Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of the old English letter foundries : with notes, historical and bibliographical, on the rise and progress of English typography."

See other formats


Accessions 


Shelf  No 


34- 


FROM  THE 


^IjtUtps  Jffmtd. 


<0> 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

Boston  Public  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/historyofoldenglOOreed 


A     HISTORY 


OF  THE 


OLD    ENGLISH    LETTER    FOUNDRIES. 


-*  true  V  exact  ReprrfentatWl ,of  the  ^r/  of  ^^^^JV/Q^^LettefS^FHnting;. 


jS.  Interior  of  Caslon's  Foundry  in  1750.     From  the  t'»,;»n»!  Magasln      (The  mould  k  described,  p    106). 


A    HISTORY 

i    '  OF  THE 

OLD  ENGLISH  LETTER  FOUNDRIES, 

WITH    NOTES, 

i&tetartcal  anto  3Stbltogtapf)tcal, 

ON  THE 

RISE    AND    PROGRESS    OF    ENGLISH    TYPOGRAPHY. 


BY  I 

I 

TALBOT    BAINES    REED. 


LONDON : 
ELLIOT  STOCK,   62,   PATERNOSTER  ROW,   E.C. 


1887. 


fi 


PREFACE. 


<r-**4/Z£'?ZW*~s 


N  this  age  of  progress,  when  the  fine  arts  are 
rapidly  becoming  trades,  and  the  machine  is 
on  every  side  superseding  that  labour  of  head 
and  hand  which  our  fathers  called  Handicraft, 
we  are  in  danger  of  losing  sight  of,  or,  at  least, 
of  undervaluing  the  genius  of  those  who,  with 
none  of  our  mechanical  advantages,  established 
and  made  famous  in  our  land  those  arts  and  handicrafts  of  which 
we  are  now  the  heritors. 

The  Art  of  Letter  Founding  hesitated  long  before  yielding  to 
the  revolutionary  impulses  of  modern  progress.  While  kindred  arts 
— and  notably  that  art  which  preserves  all  others — were  advancing 
by  leaps  and  bounds,  the  founder,  as  late  as  half  a  century  ago,  was 
pursuing  the  even  tenor  of  his  ways  by  paths  which  had  been  trodden 
by  De  Worde  and  Day  and  Moxon.  But  the  inevitable  revolution 
came,  and  Letter  Founding  to-day  bids  fair  to  break  all  her  old  ties 
and  take  new  departures  undreamed  of  by  those  heroes  of  the  punch 
and  matrix  and  mould  who  made  her  what  we  found  her. 

At  such  a  time,  it  seems  not  undutiful  to  attempt  to  gather 
together  into  a  connected  form  the  numerous  records  of  the  Old 
English    Letter    Founders    scattered    throughout    our    literary    and 


vi  Preface. 

typographical  history,  with  a  view  to  preserve  the  memory .  of 
those  to  whose  labours  English  Printing  is  indebted  for  so  much 
of  its  glory. 

The  present  work  represents  the  labour  of  several  years  in  what 
may  be  considered  some  of  the  untrodden  by-paths  of  English  typo- 
graphical history. 

The  curious  Dissertation  on  English  Typographical  Founders  and 
Founderies  by  the  learned  Edward  Rowe  Mores,  published  in  1778, 
is,  in  fact,  the  only  work  in  the  language  purporting  to  treat  of  Letter 
Founding  as  distinct  from  the  art  which  it  fosters.  This  quaint  and 
crabbed  sketch,  full  of  valuable  but  half-digested  information,  was 
intended  to  accompany  a  specimen  of  the  types  of  John  James,  whose 
foundry  had  gradually  absorbed  all  the  minor  English  foundries,  and, 
after  the  death  of  its  owner,  had  become  the  property  of  Mores  himself. 
The  enthusiasm  of  the  Oxford  antiquary  infused  new  life  into  the  dry 
bones  of  this  decayed  collection.  Working  backwards,  he  restored  in 
imagination  the  old  foundries  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth 
centuries,  as  they  had  been  before  they  became  absorbed  in  his  own. 
He  tracked  back  a  few  famous  historical  types  to  their  fountain-head, 
and  even  bridged  over  the  mysterious  gulf  which  divided  the  early  six- 
teenth from  the  early  seventeenth  centuries  of  English  letter-founding. 

Mores'  Dissertation  has  necessarily  formed  the  basis  of  my  investi- 
gations, and  is,  indeed,  almost  wholly  incorporated  in  the  present 
volume.  Of  the  additional  and  more  anecdotal  notes  on  the  later 
founders,  preserved  by  Nichols  and  Hansard,  I  have  also  freely  made 
use  ;  although  in  every  case  it  has  been  my  endeavour  to  take  nothing 
on  report  which  it  has  been  possible  to  verify  by  reference  to  original 
sources.  This  effort  has  been  rewarded  by  several  interesting  dis- 
coveries which  it  is  hoped  may  be  found  to  throw  considerable  fresh 
light  on  the  history  of  our  national  typography. 

The  first  century  of  English  letter- founding  is  a  period  of 
great  obscurity,    to   master  which  it  is   absolutely  essential   to  have 


Preface.  vii 

unlimited  access  to  all  the  works  of  all  the  printers  whose  books  were 
the  only  type  specimens  of  their  day.  Such  access  it  has  been  beyond 
my  power  fully  to  secure,  and  in  this  portion  of  my  work  I  am  bound 
to  admit  that  I  can  lay  claim  to  little  originality  of  research.  I  have, 
however,  endeavoured  to  examine  as  many  of  the  specimens  of  these 
early  presses  as  possible,  and  to  satisfy  myself  that  the  observations  of 
others,  of  which  I  have  availed  myself,  are  such  as  I  can  assent  to. 

In  detailing  the  rise  and  progress  of  the  various  English  Letter 
Foundries,  it  has  been  my  endeavour  to  treat  the  subject,  as  far  as 
possible,  bibliographically — that  is,  to  regard  as  type-specimens  not 
merely  the  stated  advertisements  of  the  founder,  but  also  the  works  for 
which  his  types  were  created  and  in  which  they  were  used.  The 
Catena  on  Job,  Walton's  Polyglot,  Boyle's  Irish  Testament,  Bowyer's 
Selden,  thus  rank  as  type  specimens  quite  as  interesting  as,  and  far 
more  valuable  than,  the  ordinary  letter  founders'  catalogues.  Pro- 
ceeding on  this  principle,  moreover,  this  History  will  be  found  to 
embody  a  pretty  complete  bibliography  of  works  not  only  relating  to, 
but  illustrative  of,  English  Letter  Founding.  At  the  same  time,  the 
particular  bibliography  of  the  subject  has  been  kept  distinct,  by 
appending  to  each  chapter  a  chronological  list  of  the  Specimen  Books 
issued  by  the  foundry  to  which  it  relates. 

The  introductory  chapter  on  the  Types  and  Type  Founding  of 
the  First  Printers  may  be  considered  somewhat  foreign  to  the  scope  of 
this  History.  The  importance,  however,  of  a  practical  acquaintance 
with  the  processes  and  appliances  of  the  Art  of  Letter  Founding  as  a 
foundation  to  any  complete  study  of  typographical  history — as  well  as 
the  numerous  misconceptions  existing  on  the  part  even  of  accepted 
authorities  on  the  subject — suggested  the  attempt  to  examine  the 
various  accounts  of  the  Invention  of  Printing  from  a  letter  founder's 
point  of  view,  in  the  hope,  if  not  of  arriving  at  any  very  definite  con- 
clusions, at  least  of  clearing  the  question  of  a  few  prevalent  fallacies. 

The  two  chapters  on  Type  Bodies  and  Type  Faces,  although  also 


viii  Preface. 

to  some  extent  foreign,  are  considered  important  by  way  of  introduction 
to  the  history  of  English  Letter  Founding  in  which  the  "  foreign  and 
learned  "  characters  have  so  conspicuously  figured. 

If  this  book — the  imperfections  of  which  are  apparent  to  no  one 
as  painfully  as  they  are  to  the  writer — should  in  any  way  encourage 
the  study  of  our  national  Typography,  with  a  view  to  profit  by  the 
history  of  the  past  in  an  endeavour  to  promote  its  excellence  in  the 
future,  the  labour  here  concluded  will  be  amply  repaid. 

The  agreeable  task  remains  of  thanking  the  numerous  friends  to 
whose  aid  and  encouragement  this  book  is  indebted  for  much  of 
whatever  value  it  may  possess. 

My  foremost  thanks  are  due  to  my  honoured  and  valued  friend, 
Mr.  William  Blades,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  far  more  than 
unlimited  access  to  his  valuable  typographical  library,  and  the  ungrudg- 
ing use  of  his  special  knowledge  on  all  subjects  connected  with  English 
typography.  These  I  have  enjoyed,  and  what  was  of  equal  value 
his  kindly  advice  and  sympathy  during  the  whole  progress  of  a  work 
which,  but  for  his  encouragement  from  the  outset,  might  never  have 
been  completed. 

Another  friend  who,  brief  as  was  our  acquaintance,  had  taken  a 
genuine  interest  in  the  progress  of  this  History,  and  had  enriched  it  by 
more  than  one  valuable  communication,  has  been  snatched  away  by  the 
hand  of  Death  before  the  thanks  he  never  coveted  but  constantly 
incurred  can  reach  him.  In  Henry  Bradshaw  the  world  of  books  has 
lost  a  distinguished  ornament,  and  this  little  book  has  lost  a  hearty  friend. 

To  Mr.  F.  Madan,  of  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  I  owe  much 
valuable  information  as  to  early  printing  at  that  University  ;  while  to 
the  kindness  of  Mr.  Horace  Hart,  Controller  of  the  University  Press, 
I  am  indebted  for  full  access  to  the  highly  interesting  collection  of 
typographical  antiquities  preserved  at  that  Press,  as  well  as  for  the 
specimens  I  am  here  enabled  to  show  of  some  of  the  most  interesting 
relics  of  the  oldest  Foundry  in  the  country. 


Preface.  ix 

Mr.  T.  W.  Smith  has  kindly  given  me  similar  facilities  as  regards 
the  archives  and  historical  specimens  of  the  venerable  Caslon  Foundry. 

Mr.  Sam.  Timmins  most  generously  placed  at  my  disposal  much  of 
the  information  embodied  in  my  chapter  on  Baskerville,  including  the 
extracts  from  the  letters  forming  part  of  his  unique  collection  relating 
to  that  celebrated  typographer. 

To  Mr.  James  Figgins  I  am  obliged  for  many  particulars  relating 
to  the  early  association  of  founders  at  the  commencement  of  the 
present  century  ;  also  for  a  specimen  of  one  of  the  most  noted  founts 
of  his  distinguished  ancestor. 

Mr.  Charles  R.  Rivington  I  have  to  thank  for  one  or  two 
valuable  extracts  from  the  Minutes  of  the  Court  of  the  Stationers' 
Company,  relating  to  Letter  Founders. 

To  Messrs.  Enschede  and  Sons,  of  Haarlem,  my  thanks  are  also 
specially  due  for  giving  me  specimens  of  some  of  their  most  curious 
and  ancient  types. 

It  is  also  my  pleasure,  as  well  as  my  duty,  to  thank  the  Secretary 
of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society  for  information  regarding 
specimens  in  his  possession ;  my  friend,  Dr.  Wright,  of  the  British 
and  Foreign  Bible  Society,  for  free  access  to  the  highly  interesting 
Library  under  his  care  ;  Messrs.  Tuer,  Bremner,  Gill,  and  others  for  the 
kind  loan  of  Specimens ;  the  Librarian  of  the  London  Institution  for 
permission  to  facsimile  portions  of  the  rare  specimen  of  James'  Foundry 
in  that  Library  ;  and  the  numerous  other  friends,  who,  by  reading  proofs 
and  in  other  ways,  have  generously  assisted  me  in  my  labours. 

I  also  take  this  opportunity  of  thanking  Mr.  Prsetorius  and 
Mr.  Manning  for  the  care  they  have  bestowed  on  the  preparation  of 
facsimiles  for  this  work;  and  of  expressing  my  obligations  to  the  officials 
of  the  British  Museum  and  Record  Office  for  their  invariable  courtesy 
on  all  occasions  on  which  their  assistance  has  been  invoked. 

LONDON,  /anuary  1st,  1887. 


CONTENTS. 


-^ottoSc 


Introductory  Chapter.    The  Types  and  Type  Founding  of  the  First  Printers 

Chap.  i.  The  English  Type  Bodies  and  Faces        -  -  - 

„  2.  The  Learned,  Foreign  and  Peculiar  Characters 

„  3.  The  Printer  Letter-Founders,  from  Caxton  to  Day 

„  4.  Letter  Founding  as   an  English  Mechanical  Trade 

„  5.  The  State  Control  of  English  Letter  Founding 

„  6.  The  Oxford  University  Foundry              - 

„  7.  The  Star  Chamber  Founders,  and  the  London  Polyglot 

„  8.  Joseph  Moxon      ---.-.. 

„  9.  The  Later  Founders  of  the  17TH  Century 

„  10.  Thomas  and  John  James  - 

„  11.  William  Caslon                ...... 

„  12.  Alexander  Wilson            ...... 

„  13.  John  Baskerville              ...... 

„  14.  Thomas  Cottrell              ...... 

„  15.  Joseph  and  Edmund  Fry                - 

„  16.  Joseph  Jackson   -              -              -             -              -              -              - 

„  17.  William  Martin                -              -                             - 

„  18.  Vincent  Figgins                 ...... 

„  19.  The  Minor  Founders  of  the  i8th  Century 

„  20.  William  Miller                -              -              - 

„  21.  The  Minor  Founders  from  1800  to  1830  - 


1 

31 

57 

13 

102 

123^- 
137 

180 

193 
212 
232 

257 
268 
288 
298 
3i5 
33o 
335 
345 
355 
357 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


I. — Types  cast  from  leaden  matrices,  circ.  1500 

2. — Specimen  illustrating  the  variations  in  the  face  of  type,  produced  by  bad  casting 

3. — Type  mould  of  Claude  Garamond.     Paris,  1540.     From  Du verger    ... 

4. — Profile  tracings  from  M.  Claudin's  15th  century  types 

5. — A  15th  century  type.     From  M.  Madden's  Lettres  d'un  Bibliographe 

6. — A  15th  century  type.     From  Liber  de Laudibus...Marice,  circ.  1468  ...  ,.. 

7. — Roman  letter.     From  the  Sophologium,  Wiedenbach  ?  1465-70? 

8. — Roman  and  Black  letter  intermixed.     From  Traheron's  Exposition  of  St.  yokn,  1552 

9. — Robijn  Italic,  cut  by  Chr.  van  Dijk.     From  the  original  matrices 
10. — Gothic  Type  or  Lettre  de  Forme,  circ.  1480.     From  the  original  matrices 
11. — Philosophic  Flamand  engraved  by  Fleischman,  1743.     From  the  original  matrices 
12. — Lettre  de  Civilite,  cut  by  Ameet  Tavernier  for  Plantin,  circ.  1570.     From  the  original  matrices 
13. — Blooming  Initials.     Oxford,  circ.  1700 
14. — Pierced  Initial.     Oxford,  ante  1700 
15. — Caxton's  Advertisement,  in  his  Type  3  ...  ...  ...  ...  face 

16. — Caxton's  Type  4.*    From  the  Golden  Legend  ...  ...  ...  face 

17. — Black  letter,  supposed  to  be  De  Worde's.     From  Palmer's  History  of  Printing  ... 

18. — Pynson's  Roman  letter.     From  the  Oratio  in  Pace  Nuperrimd,  1518 

iSa. — Berthelet's  Black  letter  and  Secretary  type.     From  the  Boke  named  the  Governour,  1531    ... 

19. — Portrait  of  John  Day,  1562.     From  Peter  Martir's  Commentaries,  1568 

20,  21,  22. — Day's  Saxon,  Roman,  and  Italic.     From  the  ALlfredi  Res  Gestce,  1574    ... 

23. — Letter  Founding  in  Frankfort  in  1568.     From  Jost  Amman's  Stande  und  Handwerker 

24. — Letter  Founding  and  Printing  circ.  1548.     From  the  Harleian  MSS. 

25. — Letter  Founding  in  1683.     From  Moxon's  Mechanick  Exercises 

26. — Letter  Founding  in  France  in  1718.     From  Thiboust's  Typographies  Excellentia 

27. — Colophon  of  the  Lyndewode,  Oxford,  n.d.     Showing  types  [c],  [d],  [e],  [f] 

28. — Greek  fount  of  the  Eton  Chrysostom,  161 3 

29. — Greeks,  Roman  and  Italic.     From  the  Catena  on  Job,  1637 

30. — The  Sheldonian  Theatre,  Oxford.     From  an  old  wood-block 

31. — The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford.     From  an  old  wood-block 

32. — Pica  Roman  and  Italic,  presented  to  Oxford  by  Dr.  Fell,  1667 

33. — Pica  Roman  and  Italic,  bought  by  Oxford  University  in  1692 

34>  35.  36,  37,  38. — Hebrew,  large  and  small,  Coptic,  Arabic,  and  Syriac,  presented  to  Oxford  by 

Dr.  Fell,  1667.     From  the  original  matrices 
39.— Ethiopic,  bought  by  Oxford  University  in  1692.     From  the  original  matrices     ... 
40. — Ethiopic  of  Walton's  Polyglot,  1657.     From  the  original  matrices 
41. — Syriac  of  Walton's  Polyglot,  1657.    From  the  original  matrices 
42. — Samaritan  of  Walton's  Polyglot,  1657.     From  the  original  matrices  ... 
43.— Specimen  of  Nicholas  Nicholls,  1665.    From  the  original  ...  ...  face 

C 


face 


face 
face 
face 


pag  a 
16 

18 

23 
21 

24 

24 

42 

45 
52 
S3 
54 
56 
80 
81 

]■  88 

90 
92 
95 
99 
96 
104 

105 
109 

"5 
138 

140 

153 
156 

152 

147 
154 

174 
178 


XIV 


List  of  Illustrations. 


44. — Portrait  of  Joseph  Moxon.    From  the  Tutor  to  Astronomy  and  Geography,  4th  ed.,  1686,  face 

45. — Moxon's  Irish  type,  1680.     From  the  original  matrices     ... 

46. — Dutch  Initial  Letters.     From  the  original  matrices 

47. — Nonpareil  Rabbinical  Hebrew  in  Andrews'  Foundry.     From  the  original  matrices 

48. — Saxon,  cut  by  R.  Andrews  for  Miss  Elstob's  Grammar,  1715.     From  the  original  matrices  ... 

49. — Old  Dutch  Blacks  in  R.  Andrews' Foundry.     From  the  original  matrices 

50. — Alexandrian  Greek  in  Grover's  Foundry,     From  the  Catalogue  of  James'  Sale,  1782 

51. — S  crip torial  in  Grover's  Foundry.     From  the  original  matrices 

52. — Court  Hand  in  Grover's  Foundry.     From  the  original  matrices 

53. — Union  Pearl  in  Grover's  Foundry.     From  the  original  matrices 

54. — Walpergen's  Music  type.     Oxford,  circ.  1675.     From  the  original  matrices 

55. — Pictorial  pierced  Initial.     From  an  18th  century  newspaper 

56. — Title-page  of  the  Catalogue  and  Specimen  of  James'  Foundry,  1782.     From  the  original 

57. — Portrait  of  William  Caslon.     From  Hansard  ... 

58. — View  of  the  Interior  of  Caslon's  Foundry  in  1750.     From  the  Universal  Magazine 

59. — Pica  Roman  and  Italic,  cut  by  Caslon,  1720.     From  the  original  matrices 

60.-—  Black  letter,  cut  by  Caslon.    From  the  original  matrices  ...  ... 

61. — Arabic,  cut  by  Caslon,  1 720.     From  the  original  matrices 
62. — Coptic,  cut  by  Caslon,  ante  1731.     From  the  original  matrices 
63. — Armenian,  cut  by  Caslon,  ante  1736.     From  the  original  matrices 
64. — Etruscan,  cut  by  Caslon,  1 738.     From  the  original  matrices 
65. — Gothic,  cut  by  Caslon,  ante  1734.     From  the  original  matrices 
66. — Ethiopic,  cut  by  Caslon.     From  the  original  matrices 
67. — Syriac,  cut  by  Caslon  II,  circ.  1768.     From  the  original  matrices 
68. — Portrait  of  Alexander  Wilson.     From  Hansard.  ... 

69. — Greek,  cut  by  Alex.  Wilson,  ante  1768.     From  the  Glasgow  Homer,  1768 

70. — Portrait  of  John  Baskerville.     From  Hansard 

71. — Greek,  cut  by  Baskerville  for  Oxford.     From  the  Oxford  Specimen,  1768-70 

72. — Roman  and  Italic,  cut  by  Baskerville,  1758.     From  the  Milton,  Birmingham,  1758 

73. — Engrossing,  cut  by  Cottrell,  circ.  1768.     From  the  original  matrices 

73a. — Silhouette  Portraits  of  Joseph  and  Edmund  Fry.     From  the  originals 

74. — Alexandrian  Greek  (formerly  Grover's),  rejustified  by  Dr.  Fry.    From  the  original  matrices.. 

74a. — Hebrew,  cut  by  Dr.  Fry,  circ.  1785.     From  the  original  matrices     ... 

75. — Portrait  of  Joseph  Jackson.     From  Nichols'  Literary  Anecdotes 

76. — Portrait  of  William  Caslon  III.     From  Hansard 

77- — Two-line  English  Roman,  cut  by  Vincent  Figgins,  1792.     From  the  original  matrices 

78. — Samaritan,  cut  by  Dummers  for  Caslon,  circ.  1734.    From  the  original  matrices... 


180 
189 

80 
194 
196 
194 
200 

204 


208 

81 

226 

face 

232 

Frontispiece 

... 

236 

239 

... 

235 

236 

239 

... 

240 

... 

239 

... 

240 

246 

face 

258 

... 

262 

face 

268 

face 

274 

face 

276 

289 

face 

298 

:es... 

304 

304 

face 

316 

face 

326 

... 

337 

... 

345 

INTRODUCTORY   CHAPTER 


THE   TYPES   AND  TYPEFOUNDING  OF   THE    FIRST 

PRINTERS. 


iS 

||J 

OR  four  centuries  the  noise  of  controversy  has  raged  round 
the  cradle  of  Typography.  Volumes  have  been  written, 
lives  have  been  spent,  fortunes  have  been  wasted,  com-  _ 
munities  have  been  stirred,  societies  have  been  organised, 
a  literature  has  been  developed,  to  find  an  answer  to  the 
famous  triple  question  :  "  When,  where,  and  by  whom 
was  found  out  the  unspeakably  useful  art  of  printing 
books  ?"  And  yet  the  world  to-day  is  little  nearer  a 
finite  answer  to  the  question  than  it  was  when  Ulric  Zel  indited  his  memorable 
narrative  to  the  Cologne  Chronicle  in  1499.  Indeed,  the  dust  of  battle  has  added 
to,  rather  than  diminished,  the  mysterious  clouds  which  envelope  the  problem, 
and  we  are  tempted  to  seek  refuge  in  an  agnosticism  which  almost  refuses  to 
believe  that  printing  ever  had  an  inventor. 

It  would  be  neither  suitable  nor  profitable  to  encumber  an  investigation  of 
that  part  of  the  History  of  Typography  which  relates  to  the  types  and  type- 
making  of  the  fifteenth  century  by  any  attempt  to  discuss  the  vexed  question  of 
the  Invention  of  the  Art.  The  man  who  invented  Typography  was  doubtless 
the  man  who  invented  movable  types.  Where  the  one  is  discovered,  we  have 
also  found  the  other.  But,  meanwhile,  it  is  possible  to  avail  ourselves  of 
whatever  evidence  exists  as  to  the  nature  of  the  types  he  and  his  successors  used, 
and  as  to  the  methods  by  which  those  types  were  produced,  and  possibly  to 

B 


2  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

arrive  at  some  conclusions  respecting  the  earliest  practices  of  the  Art  of  Type- 
founding  in  the  land  and  in  the  age  in  which  it  first  saw  the  light. 

No  one  has  done  more  to  clear  the  way  for  a  free  investigation  of  all 
questions  relating  to  the  origin  of  printing  than  Dr.  Van  der  Linde,  in  his  able 
essay,  The  Haarlem  Legend}  which,  while  disposing  ruthlessly  of  the  fiction  of 
Coster's  invention,  lays  down  the  important  principle,  too  often  neglected  by 
writers  on  the  subject,  that  the  essence  of  Typography  consists  in  the  mobility  of 
the  types,  and  that,  therefore,  it  is  not  a  development  of  the  long  practised  art  of 
printing  from  fixed  blocks,  but  an  entirely  distinct  invention. 

The  principle  is  so  important,  and  Dr.  Van  der  Linde's  words  are  so 
emphatic,  that  we  make  no  apology  for  quoting  them  : — 

"  I  cannot  repeat  often  enough  that,  when  we  speak  of  Typography  and  its 
invention,  nothing  is  meant,  or  rather  nothing  must  be  meant,  but  printing  with 
loose  (separate,  moveable)  types  (be  they  letters,  musical  notes,  or  other  figures), 
which  therefore,  in  distinction  from  letters  cut  on  wooden  or  metal  plates,  may  be 
put  together  or  separated  according  to  inclination.  One  thing  therefore  is  certain  : 
he  who  did  not  invent  printing  with  moveable  types,  did,  as  far  as  Typography 
goes,  invent  nothing.  What  material  was  used  first  of  all  in  this  invention  ;  of 
what  metal  the  first  letters,  the  patrices  (engraved  punches)  and  matrices  were 
made  ;  by  whom  and  when  the  leaden  matrices  and  brass  patrices  were  replaced 

by  brass  matrices  and  steel  patrices ; all  this  belongs  to  the  secondary 

question  of  the  technical  execution  of  the  principal  idea :  multiplication  of 
books  by  means  of  multiplication  of  letters,  multiplication  of  letters  by  means 
of  their  durability,  and  repeated  use  of  the  same  letters,  i.e.,  by  means  of  the 
independence  (looseness)  of  each  individual  letter  (moveableness)." — P.  19. 

If  this  principle  be  adopted — and  we  can  hardly  imagine  it  questioned — it 
will  be  obvious  that  a  large  class  of  works  which  usually  occupy  a  prominent 
place  in  inquiries  into  the  origin  of  Printing,  have  but  slight  bearing  on  the 
history  of  Typography.  The  block  books  of  the  fifteenth  century  had  little 
direct  connection  with  the  art  that  followed  and  eclipsed  them.2  In  the  one 
respect  of  marking  the  early  use  of  printing  for  the  instruction  of  mankind,  the 
block  books  and  the  first  works  of  Typography  proper  claim  an  equal  interest ; 
but,  as  regards  their  mechanical  production,  the  one  feature  they  possess  in 
common  is  a  quality  shared  also  by  the  playing-cards,  pictures,  seals,  stamps, 

1  The  Haarlem  Legend  of  the  Invention  of  Printing  by  Lourens  Janszoon  Coster,  critically 
examined.  From  the  Dutch  by  J.  H.  Hessels,  with  an  introduction  and  classified  list  of  the 
Costerian  Incunabula.     London,  187 1.     8vo. 

2  Xylography  did  not  become  extinct  for  more  than  half  a  century  after  the  invention  of 
Typography.     The  last  block  book  known  was  printed  in  Venice  in  15 10. 


The  Types  and  Typefounding  of  the  First  Printers.  3 

brands,  and  all  the  other  applications  of  the  principle  of  impression  which  had 
existed  in  one  form  or  another  from  time  immemorial. 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  first  idea  of  movable  type  may  have 
been  suggested  to  the  mind  of  the  inventor  by  a  study  of  the  works  of  a 
xylographic  printer,  and  an  observation  of  the  cumbrous  and  wearisome  method 
by  which  his  books  were  produced.  The  toil  involved  in  first  painfully  tracing 
the  characters  and  figures,  reversed,  on  the  wood,  then  of  engraving  them, 
and,  finally,  of  printing  them  with  the  frotton,  would  appear — in  the  case,  at  any 
rate,  of  the  small  school-books,  for  the  production  of  which  this  process  was  largely 
resorted  to — scarcely  less  tedious  than  copying  the  required  number  by  the  deft  pen 
of  a  scribe.  And  even  if,  at  a  later  period,  the  bookmakers  so  far  facilitated  their 
labours  as  to  write  their  text  in  the  ordinary  manner  on  prepared  paper,  or  with 
prepared  ink,  and  so  transfer  their  copy,  after  the  manner  of  the  Chinese,  on  to  the 
wood,  the  labour  expended  in  proportion  to  the  result,  and  the  uselessness  of  the 
blocks  when  once  their  work  was  done,  would  doubtless  impress  an  inventive 
genius  with  a  sense  of  dissatisfaction  and  impatience.  We  can  imagine  him 
examining  the  first  page  of  an  Abecedarium,  on  which  would  be  engraved,  in 
three  lines,  with  a  clear  space  between  each  character,  the  letters  of  the  alphabet, 
and  speculating,  as  Cicero  had  speculated  centuries  before,1  on  the  possibilities 
presented  by  the  combination  in  indefinite  variety  of  those  twenty-five  symbols. 
Being  a  practical  man  as  well  as  a  theorist,  we  may  suppose  he  would  attempt 
to  experiment  on  the  little  wood  block  in  his  hand,  and  by  sawing  off  first 
the  lines,  and  then  some  of  the  letters  in  the  lines,  attempt  to  arrange  his  little 
types  into  a  few  short  words.  A  momentous  experiment,  and  fraught  with  the 
greatest  revolution  the  world  has  ever  known  ! 

No  question  has  aroused  more  interest,  or  excited  keener  discussion  in  the 
history  of  printing,  than  that  of  the  use  of  movable  wooden  types  as  a  first 
stage  in  the  passage  from  Xylography  to  Typography.  Those  who  write  on  the 
affirmative  side  of  the  question  profess  to  see  in  the  earlier  typographical  works, 
as  well  as  in  the  historical  statements  handed  down  by  the  old  authorities,  the 

1  "  Hie  ego  non  mirer  esse  quemquam  qui  sibi  persuadeat  ....  mundum  effici  ....  ex 
concursione  fortuita  !  Hoc  qui  existimet  fieri  potuisse,  non  intelligo  cur  non  idem  putet  si 
innumerabiles  unius  et  viginti  formse  litterarum,  vel  aureae,  vel  qualeslibet,  aliquo  conjiciantur, 
posse  ex  his  in  terram  excussis,  annales  Ennii,  ut  deinceps  legi  possint,  effici"  (De  Nat. 
Deor.,  lib.  ii).  Cicero  was  not  the  only  ancient  writer  who  entertained  the  idea  of  mobile 
letters.  Quintilian  suggests  the  use  of  ivory  letters  for  teaching  children  to  read  while  playing  : 
"Eburneas  litterarum  formas  in  ludum  offere"  {Inst.  Orat.,  i,  cap.  i);  and  Jerome,  writing  to 
Laeta,  propounds  the  same  idea  :  "  Fiant  ei  (Paulae)  litterae  vel  buxeas  vel  eburneae,  et  suis 
nominibus  appellentur.     Ludat  in  eis  ut  et  lusus  ipse  eruditio  fiat." 


4  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

clearest  evidence  that  wooden  types  were  used,  and  that  several  of  the  most 
famous  works  of  the  first  printers  were  executed  by  their  means. 

As  regards  the  latter  source  of  their  confidence,  it  is  at  least  remarkable 
that  no  single  writer  of  the  fifteenth  century  makes  the  slightest  allusion  to  the 
use  of  wooden  types.  Indeed,  it  was  not  till  Bibliander,  in  1548,1  first  mentioned 
and  described  them,  that  anything  professing  to  be  a  record  on  the  subject 
existed.  "  First  they  cut  their  letters,"  he  says,  "  on  wood  blocks  the  size  of  an 
entire  page,  but  because  the  labour  and  cost  of  that  way  was  so  great,  they  de- 
vised movable  wooden  types,  perforated  and  joined  one  to  the  other  by  a  thread." 

The  legend,  once  started,  found  no  lack  of  sponsors,  and  the  typographical 
histories  of  the  sixteenth  century  and  onward  abound  with  testimonies  confirm- 
atory more  or  less  of  Bibliander's  statement.  Of  these  testimonies,  those  only 
are  worthy  of  attention  which  profess  to  be  based  on  actual  inspection  of  the 
alleged  perforated  wooden  types.  Specklin2  (who  died  in  1589)  asserts  that  he 
saw  some  of  these  relics  at  Strasburg.  Angelo  Roccha,3  in  1591,  vouches  for  the 
existence  of  similar  letters  (though  he  does  not  say  whether  wood  or  metal)  at 
Venice.  Paulus  Pater,4  in  17 10,  stated  that  he  had  once  seen  some  belonging  to 
Fust  at  Mentz  ;  Bodman,  as  late  as  1781,  saw  the  same  types  in  a  worm-eaten 
condition  at  Mentz  ;  while  Fischer,5  in  1802,  stated  that  these  precious  relics  were 
used  as  a  sort  of  token  of  honour  to  be  bestowed  on  worthy  apprentices  on  the 
occasion  of  their  finishing  their  term. 

This  testimony  proves  nothing  beyond  the  fact  that  at  Strasburg,  Venice, 
and  Mentz  there  existed  at  some  time  or  other  certain  perforated  wooden  types 
which  tradition  ascribed  to  the  first  printers.  But  on  the  question  whether  any 
book  was  ever  printed  with  such  type,  it  is  wholly  inconclusive.  It  is  possible 
to  believe  that  certain  early  printers,  uninitiated  into  the  mystery  of  the  punch  and 
matrix,  may  have  attempted  to  cut  themselves  wooden  types,  which,  when  they 
proved  untractable  under  the  press,  they  perforated  and  strung  together  in  lines  ; 

1  In  Commentatione  de  ratione  communi  omnium  linguantm  et  liter  arum.  Tiguri, 
1548,  p.  80. 

2  In  Chronico  Argentoratensi,  m.s.  ed.  Jo.  Schilterus,  p.  442.  "  Ich  habe  die  erste  press, 
auch  die  buchstaben  gesehen,  waren  von  holtz  geschnitten,  auch  gantze  wdrter  und  syllaben, 
hatten  lochle,  und  fasst  man  an  ein  schnur  nacheinander  mit  einer  nadel,  zoge  sie  darnach 
den  zeilen  in  die  lange,"  etc. 

3  De  Bibliothecd  Vaticand.  Romae,  1591,  p.  412.  "  Characteres  enim  a  primis  illis  inven- 
toribus  non  ita  eleganter  et  expedite,  ut  a  nostris  fieri  solet,  sed  filo  in  litterarum  foramen 
immisso  connectebantur,  sicut  Venetiis  id  genus  typos  me  vidisse  memini." 

4  De  Germanics  Miraculo,  etc.  Lipsiae,  17 10,  p.  10.  "  .  .  .  .  ligneos  typos,  ex  buxi  frutice, 
perforatos  in  medio,  ut  zona  colligari  una  jungique  commode  possint,  ex  Fausti  officina  reliquos, 
Moguntias  aliquando  me  conspexisse  memini." 

5  Essaisur  les  Monumens  Typographiques  de  Jean  Gutenburg.    Mayence,  an  10, 1802,  p.  39. 


The  Types  and  Typefounding  of  the  First  Printers.  5 

but  it  is  beyond  credit  that  any  such  rude  experiment  ever  resulted  in  the  pro- 
duction of  a  work  like  the  Speculum. 

It  is  true  that  many  writers  have  asserted  it  was  so.  Fournier,  a  practical 
typographer,  insists  upon  it  from  the  fact  that  the  letters  vary  among  themselves 
in  a  manner  which  would  not  be  the  case  had  they  been  cast  from  a  matrix  in  a 
mould.  But,  to  be  consistent,  Fournier  is  compelled  (as  Bernard  points  out) 
to  postpone  the  use  of  cast  type  till  after  the  Gutenberg  Bible  and  Mentz  Psalter, 
both  of  which  works  display  the  same  irregularities.  And  as  the  latest  edition 
of  the  Psalter,  printed  in  the  old  types,  appeared  in  1516,  it  would  be  necessary 
to  suppose  that  movable  wood  type  was  in  vogue  up  to  that  date.  No  one  has 
yet  demonstrated,  or  attempted  seriously  to  demonstrate,  the  possibility  of 
printing  a  book  like  the  Speculum  in  movable  wooden  type.  All  the  experi- 
ments hitherto  made,  even  by  the  most  ardent  supporters  of  the  theory,  have 
been  woful  failures.  Laborde1  admits  that  to  cut  the  3,000  separate  letters 
required  for  the  Letters  of  Indulgence,  engraved  by  him,  would  cost  450  francs  ; 
and  even  he,  with  the  aid  of  modern  tools  to  cut  up  his  wooden  cubes,  can  only 
show  four  widely  spaced  lines.  Wetter2  shows  a  page  printed  from  perforated 
and  threaded  wooden  types3;  but  these,  though  of  large  size,  only  prove  by  their 

1  Debuts  de  Plmprimerie  a  Strasbourg.     Paris,  1840,  p.  72. 

2  Erjindung  der  Buchdruckerktmst.     Mainz,  1836.     Album,  tab.  ii. 

3  The  history  of  these  "fatal,  unhistorical  wooden  types"  is  worth  recording  for  the 
warning  of  the  over-credulous  typographical  antiquary.  Wetter,  writing  his  book  in  1836, 
and  desirous  to  illustrate  the  feasibility  of  the  theory,  "  spent,"  so  Dr.  Van  der  Linde  writes, 
u  really  the  amount  of  ten  shillings  on  having  a  number  of  letters  made  of  the  wood  of  a 
pear-tree,  only  to  please  Trithemius,  Bergellanus,  and  Faust  of  Aschaffenburg.  .  .  .  His 
letters,  although  tied  with  string,  did  not  remain  in  the  line,  but  made  naughty  caprioles. 
The  supposition — that  by  these  few  dancing  lines  the  possibility  is  demonstrated  of  printing 
with  40,000  wooden  letters,  necessary  to  the  printing  of  a  quarternion,  a  whole  folio  book — is 
dreadfully  silly.  The  demonstrating  facsimile  demonstrates  already  the  contrary.  Wetter's 
letters  not  only  declined  to  have  themselves  regularly  printed,  but  they  also  retained  their 
pear-tree-wood-like  impatience  afterwards."  The  specimen  of  these  types  may  be  seen  in  the 
Album  of  plates  accompanying  Wetter's  work,  where  they  occupy  the  first  place,  the  matter 
chosen  being  the  first  few  verses  of  the  Bible,  occupying  nineteen  lines,  and  the  type  being 
about  two-line  English  in  body.  M.  Wetter  stated  in  his  work  that  he  had  deposited  the 
original  types  in  the  Town  Library  of  Mentz,  where  they  might  be  inspected  by  anyone 
wishing  to  do  so.  From  this  repository  they  appear  ultimately  to  have  returned  to  the  hands 
of  M.  Wetter's  printer.  M.  Bernard,  passing  through  Mentz  in  1850,  asked  M.  Wetter  for  a 
sight  of  them,  and  was  conducted  to  the  printing  office  for  that  purpose,  when  it  was  discovered 
that  they  had  been  stolen  ;  whereupon  M.  Bernard  remarks,  prophetically,  "  Peutetre  un  jour 
quelque  naif  Allemand,  les  trouvant  parmi  les  reliques  du  voleur,  nous  les  donnera  pour  les 
caracteres  de  Gutenberg.  Voila  comment  s'dtablissent  trop  souvent  les  traditions."  This 
prediction,  with  the  one  exception  of  the  nationality  of  the  victim,  was  literally  fulfilled  when 
an  English  clergyman,  some  years  afterwards,  discovered  these  identical  types  in  the  shop  of 


6  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

"  naughty  caprioles"  the  absurdity  of  supposing  that  the  "  unleaded"  Speculum, 
a  quarternion  of  which  would  require  40,000  distinct  letters,  could  have  been 
produced  in  1440  by  a  method  which  even  the  modern  cutting  and  modern 
presswork  of  1836  failed  to  adapt  to  a  single  page  of  large-sized  print. 

John  Enschede',  the  famous  Haarlem  typefounder,  though  a  strong  adherent 
to  the  Coster  legend,  was  compelled  to  admit  the  practical  impossibility,  in  his 
day  at  any  rate,  of  producing  a  single  wood  type  which  would  stand  the  test  of 
being  mathematically  square  ;  nor  would  it  be  possible  to  square  it  after  being 
cut.  "  No  engraver,"  he  remarks,  "  is  able  to  cut  separate  letters  in  wood  in 
such  a  manner  that  they  retain  their  quadrature  (for  that  is  the  main  thing 
of  the  line  in  type-casting)."1  Admitting  for  a  moment  that  some  printer  may 
have  succeeded  in  putting  together  a  page  of  these  wooden  types,  without  the 
aid  of  leads,  into  a  chase :  how  can  it  be  supposed  that  after  their  exposure  to 
the  warping  influences  of  the  sloppy  ink  and  tight  pressure  during  the  impression, 
they  could  ever  have  survived  to  be  distributed  and  recomposed  into  another 
forme  ?2 

The  claims  set  up  on  behalf  of  movable  wood  types  as  the  means  by  which 
the  Speculum  or  any  other  of  the  earliest  books  was  printed,  are  not  only  histori- 
cally unsupported,  but  the  whole  weight  of  practical  evidence  rejects  them. 

Dismissing  them,  therefore,  from  our  consideration,  a  new  theory  confronts 
us,  which  at  first  blush  seems  to  supply,  if  not  a  more  probable,  certainly  a  more 
possible,  stepping-stone  between  Xylography  and  Typography.  We  refer  to 
what   Meerman,  the  great  champion  of  this  theory,   calls   the    "  sculpto-fusi" 

a  curiosity-dealer  at  Mayence,  and  purchased  them  as  apparently  veritable  relics  of  the  infancy 
of  printing.  After  being  offered  to  the  authorities  at  the  British  Museum  and  declined, 
they  were  presented  in  1869  to  the  Bodleian  Library  at  Oxford,  where  they  remain  to 
this  day,  treasured  in  a  box,  and  accompanied  by  a  learned  memorandum  setting  forth  the 
circumstances  of  their  discovery,  and  citing  the  testimony  of  Roccha  and  other  writers 
as  to  the  existence  and  use  of  perforated  types  by  the  early  printers.  The  lines  (which 
we  have  inspected)  remain  threaded  and  locked  in  forme  exactly  as  they  appear  in  Wetter's 
specimen.  It  is  due  to  the  present  authorities  of  the  Bodleian  to  say  that  they  preserve  these 
precious  "relics,"  without  prejudice,  as  curiosities  merely,  with  no  insistence  on  their  historic 
pretensions. 

1  Van  der  Linde,  Haarlem  Legend.     Lond.,  p.  72. 

2  Skeen,  in  his  Early  Typography,  Colombo,  1872,  takes  up  the  challenge  thrown  down  by 
Dr.  Van  der  Linde  on  the  strength  of  Ensched^'s  opinion,  and  shows  a  specimen  of  three  letters 
cut  in  boxwood,  pica  size,  one  of  which  he  exhibits  again  at  the  close  of  the  book  after  1,500 
impressions.  But  the  value  of  Skeen's  arguments  and  experiments  is  destroyed  when  he  sums 
up  with  this  absurd  dictum  :  "  Three  letters  are  as  good  as  3,000  or  30,000  or  300,000  to 
demonstrate  the  fact  that  words  are  and  can  be,  and  that  therefore  pages  and  whole  books 
may  be  (and  therefore  also  that  they  may  have  been)  printed  from  such  separable  wooden 
types."— P.  424. 


The  Types  and  Typefounding  of  the  Frst  Printers.  7 

characters :  types,  that  is,  the  shanks  of  which  have  been  cast  in  a  quadrilateral 
mould,  and  the  "  faces"  engraved  by  hand  afterwards. 

Meerman  and  those  who  agree  with  him  engage  a  large  array  of  testimony 
on  their  side.  In  the  reference  of  Celtis,  in  1 502,  to  Mentz  as  the  city  "  quae 
prima  sculpsit  solidos  sere  characteres,"  they  see  a  clear  confirmation  of  their 
theory ;  as  also  in  the  frequent  recurrence  of  the  same  word  "  sculptus"  in  the 
colophons  of  the  early  printers.  Meerman,  indeed,  goes  so  far  as  to  ingeniously 
explain  the  famous  account  of  the  invention  given  by  Trithemius  in  1514/  in  the 
light  of  his  theory,  to  mean  that,  after  the  rejection  of  the  first  wooden  types, "  the 
inventors  found  out  a  method  of  casting  the  bodies  only  (fundendi  formas)  of  all 
the  letters  of  the  Latin  alphabet  from  what  they  called  matrices,  on  which  they 
cut  the  face  of  each  letter  ;  and  from  the  same  kind  of  matrices  a  method  was  in 
time  discovered  of  casting  the  complete  letters  (aeneos  sive  stanneos  characteres) 
of  sufficient  hardness  for  the  pressure  they  had  to  bear,  which  letters  before — that 
is,  when  the  bodies  only  were  cast1— they  were  obliged  to  cut"2 

After  this  bold  flight  of  translation,  it  is  not  surprising  to  find  that  Meerman 
claims  that  the  Specidum  was  printed  in  "  sculpto-fusi"  types,  although  in  the 
one  page  of  which  he  gives  a  facsimile  there  are  nearly  1,700  separate  types,  of 
which  250  alone  are  ^'s. 

Schoepflin,  claiming  the  same  invention  for  the  Strasburg  printers,  believes 
that  all  the  earliest  books  printed  there  were  produced  by  this  means  ;  and  both 
Meerman  and  Schoepflin  .agree  that  engraved  metal  types  were  in  use  for  many 
years  after  the  invention  of  the  punch  and  matrix,  mentioning,  among  others  so 
printed,  the  Mentz  Psalter,  the  Catholicon  of  1460,  the  Eggestein  Bible  of  1468, 
and  even  the  Nideri  Prceceptorium,  printed  at  Strasburg  as  late  as  1476,  as  "  Uteris 
in  aere  sculptis." 

Almost  the  whole  historical  claim  of  the  engraved  metal  types,  indeed,  turns 
on  the  recurrence  of  the  term  "  sculptus"  in  the  colophons  of  the  early  printers. 
Jenson,  in  1471,  calls  himself  a  "  cutter  of  books"  (librorum  exsculptor).  Sensen- 
schmid,  in  1475,  says  that  the  Codex  Justinianus  is  "cut"  (insculptus),  and  that 
he  has  "  cut"  (sculpsit)  the  work  of  Lombardus  in  Psalterium.  Husner  of  Stras- 
burg, in  1472,  applies  the  term  "printed  with  letters  cut  of  metal"  (exsculptis 

1  Annates  Hirsaugienses,  ii,  p.  421  :  "Post  haac  inventis  successerunt  subtiliora,  invene- 
runtque  modum  fundendi  formas  omnium  Latini  Alphabeti  literarum  quas  ipsi  matrices 
nominabant ;  ex  quibus  rursum  aeneos  sive  stanneos  characteres  fundebant,  ad  omnem  pres- 
suram  sufficientes,  quos  prius  manibus  sculpebant."  Trithemius'  statement,  as  every  student 
of  typographical  history  is  aware,  has  been  made  to  fit  every  theory  that  has  been  propounded, 
but  it  is  doubtful  whether  any  other  writer  has  stretched  it  quite  as  severely  as  Meerman  in  the 
above  rendering  of  these  few  Latin  lines. 

2  Origines  Typographic ,  Gerardo  Meerman  auctore.     Hagae  Com.,  1765.    Append.,  p.  47. 


8  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

sere  Htteris)  to  the  Speculum  Dttrandi;  and  of  the  Prceceptorium  Nideri,  printed  in 
1476,  he  says  it  is  "  printed  in  letters  cut  of  metal  by  a  very  ingenious  effort" 
(litteris  exsculptis  artificiali  certe  conatu  ex  sere).  As  Dr.  Van  der  Linde  points 
out,  the  use  of  the  term  in  reference  to  all  these  books  can  mean  nothing  else 
than  a  figurative  allusion  to  the  first  process  towards  producing  the  types,  namely, 
the  cutting  of  the  punch1  ;  just  as  when  Schoeffer,  in  1466,  makes  his  Grammatica 
Vetus  Rhythmica  say,  "  I  am  cast  at  Mentz"  (At  Moguntia  sum  fusus  in  urbe 
libellus),  he  means  nothing  more  than  a  figurative  allusion  to  the  casting  of  the 
types. 

The  theory  of  the  sculpto-fusi  types  appears  to  have  sprung  up  on  no  firmer 
foundation  than  the  difficulty  of  accounting  for  the  marked  irregularities  in  the 
letters  of  the  earliest  printed  books,  and  the  lack  of  a  theory  more  feasible  than  that 
of  movable  wood  type  to  account  for  it.  The  method  suggested  by  Meerman 
seemed  to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  case,  and  with  the  aid  of  the  very 
free  translation  of  Trithemius'  story,  and  the  very  literal  translation  of  certain 
colophons,  it  managed  to  get  a  footing  on  the  typographical  records. 

Mr.  Skeen  seriously  applies  himself  to  demonstrate  how  the  shanks  could 
be  cast  in  clay  moulds  stamped  with  a  number  of  trough-like  matrices  repre- 
senting the  various  widths  of  the  blanks  required,  and  calculates  that  at  the  rate 
of  four  a  day,  6,000  of  these  blanks  could  be  engraved  on  the  end  by  one  man 
in  five  years,  the  whole  weighing  100  lb.  when  finished !  "  No  wonder,"  Mr. 
Skeen  naively  observes,  "  that  Fust  at  last  grew  impatient."  We  must  confess 
that  there  seems  less  ground  for  believing  in  the  use  of  "  sculpto-fusi"  types  as 
the  means  by  which  any  of  the  early  books  were  produced,  than  in  the  perforated 
wood  types.  The  enormous  labour  involved,  in  itself  renders  the  idea  improb- 
able. As  M.  Bernard  says,  "  How  can  we  suppose  that  intelligent  men  like  the 
first  printers  would  not  at  once  find  out  that  they  could  easily  cast  the  face  and 
body  of  their  types  together  ?"2  But  admitting  the  possibility  of  producing  type 
in  this  manner,  and  the  possible  obtuseness  which  could  allow  an  inventor  of 
printing  to  spend  five  years  in  laboriously  engraving  "  shanks"  enough  for  a  single 
forme,  the  lack  of  any  satisfactory  evidence  that  such  types  were  ever  used,  even 
experimentally,  inclines  us  to  deny  them  any  place  in  the  history  of  the  origin 
of  typography. 

Putting  aside,  therefore,  as  improbable,  and  not  proved,  the  two  theories  of 

1  The  constant  recurrence  in  more  modern  typographical  history  of  the  expression  "  to  cut 
matrices,"  meaning  of  course  to  cut  the  punches  necessary  to  form  the  matrices,  bears  out  the 
same  conclusion. 

2  Origine  et  Debuts  de  Plmfirimerie  en  Etiroie.    Paris,  1853,  8vo,  i,  38. 


The  Types  and  Typefounding  of  the  First  Printers.  9 

engraved  movable  types,  the  question  arises,  Did  typography,  like  her  patron 
goddess,  spring  fully  armed  from  the  brain  of  her  inventor  ?  in  other  words,  did 
men  pass  at  a  single  stride  from  xylography  to  the  perfect  typography  of 
the  punch,  the  matrix,  and  the  mould  ?  or  are  we  still  to  seek  for  an  intermediate 
stage  in  some  ruder  and  more  primitive  process  of  production  ?  To  this  question 
we  cannot  offer  a  better  reply  than  that  contained  in  the  following  passage  from 
Mr.  Blades's  admirable  life  of  Caxton.1  "  The  examination  of  many  specimens," 
he  observes,  "  has  led  me  to  conclude  that  two  schools  of  typography  existed 
together  .  .  .  The  ruder  consisted  of  those  printers  who  practised  their  art  in 
Holland  and  the  Low  Countries,  .  .  .  and  who,  by  degrees  only,  adopted  the 
better  and  more  perfect  methods  of  the  .  .  .  school  founded  in  Germany  by 
the  celebrated  trio,  Gutenberg,  Fust,  and  Schoeffer." 

It  is  impossible,  we  think,  to  resist  the  conclusion  that  all  the  earlier  works 
of  typography  were  the  impression  of  cast  metal  types  ;  but  that  the  methods  of 
casting  employed  were  not  always  those  of  matured  letter-founding,  seems 
to  us  not  only  probable,  but  evident,  from  a  study  of  the  works  themselves. 

Mr.  Theo.  De  Vinne,  in  his  able  treatise  on  the  invention  of  printing,2 
speaking  with  the  authority  of  a  practical  typographer,  insists  that  the  key  to 
that  invention  is  to  be  found,  not  in  the  press  nor  in  the  movable  types, 
but  in  the  adjustable  type-mould,  upon  which,  he  argues,  the  existence  of 
typography  depends.  While  not  prepared  to  go  as  far  as  Mr.  De  Vinne 
on  this  point,  and  still  content  to  regard  the  invention  of  movable  types  as  the 
real  key  to  the  invention  of  typography  proper,  we  find  in  the  mould  not  only 
the  culminating  achievement  of  the  inventor,  but  also  the  key  to  the  distinction 
between  the  two  schools  of  early  typography  to  which  we  have  alluded. 

The  adjustable  mould  was  undoubtedly  the  goal  of  the  discovery,  and  those 
who  reached  it  at  once  were  the  advanced  typographers  of  the  Mentz  press. 
Those  who  groped  after  it  through  clumsy  and  tedious  by-ways  were  the  rude 
artists  of  the  Donatus  and  Speculum. 

In  considering  the  primitive  modes  of  type-casting,  it  must  be  frankly 
admitted  that  the  inquirer  stands  in  a  field  of  pure  conjecture.  He  has  only 
negative  evidence  to  assure  him  that  such  primitive  modes  undoubtedly  did 
exist,  and  he  searches  in  vain  for  any  direct  clue  as  to  the  nature  and  details 
of  those  methods. 

We  shall  briefly  refer  to  one  or  two  theories  which  have  been  propounded, 
all  with  more  or  less  of  plausibility. 

Casting  in  sand  was  an  art  not  unknown  to  the  silversmiths  and  trinket- 

1  Life  and  Typography  of  William  Caxton.     London,  1 86 1-3,  2  vols,  4to,  ii,  xxiv. 

2  The  Invention  of  Printing.     New  York,  1876.    8vo. 

C 


io  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

makers  of  the  fifteenth  century,  and  several  writers  have  suggested  that  some  of 
the  early  printers  applied  this  process  to  typefounding.  M.  Bernard1  considers 
that  the  types  of  the  Speculum  were  sand-cast,  and  accounts  for  the  varieties 
observable  in  the  shapes  of  various  letters,  by  explaining  that  several  models 
would  probably  be  made  of  each  letter,  and  that  the  types  when  cast  would,  as  is 
usual  after  sand-casting,  require  some  touching  up  or  finishing  by  hand.  He 
shows  a  specimen  of  a  word  cast  by  himself  by  this  process,  which,  as  far  as  it 
goes,  is  a  satisfactory  proof  of  the  possibility  of  casting  letters  in  this  way.2 
There  are,  indeed,  many  points  in  this  theory  which  satisfactorily  account 
for  peculiarities  in  the  appearance  of  books  printed  by  the  earliest  rude  Dutch 
School.  Not  only  are  the  irregularities  of  the  letters  in  body  and  line  intelligible, 
but  the  specks  between  the  lines,  so  frequently  observable,  would  be  accounted 
for  by  the  roughness  on  the  "shoulders"  of  the  sand-cast  bodies.3 

An  important  difficulty  to  be  overcome  in  type  cast  by  this  or  any  other 
primitive  method  would  be  the  absence  of  uniformity  in  what  letter  founders  term 
"  height  to  paper."  Some  types  would  stand  higher  than  others,  and  the  low 
ones,  unless  raised,  would  not  only  miss  the  ink,  but  would  not  appear  at  all  in 
the  impression.  The  comparative  rarity  of  faults  of  this  kind  in  the  Speadum, 
leads  one  to  suppose  that  if  a  process  of  sand-casting  had  been  adopted,  the 
difficulty  of  uneven  heights  had  been  surmounted  either  by  locking  up  the 
forme  face  downwards,  or  by  perforating  the  types  either  at  the  time  of  or  after 
casting,  and  by  means  of  a  thread  or  wire  holding  them  in  their  places.  The 
uneven  length  of  the  lines  favours  such  a  supposition,  and  to  the  same  cause  Mr. 
Ottley4  attributes  the  numerous  misprints  of  the  Speculum,  to  correct  which 
in  the  type  would  have  involved  the  unthreading  of  every  line  in  which  an  error 
occurred.  And  as  a  still  more  striking  proof  that  the  lines  were  put  into 
the  forme  one  by  one,  in  a  piece,  he  shows  a  curious  printer's  blunder  at  the  end 
of  one  page,  where  the  whole  of  the  last  reference-line  is  put  in  upside  down, 
thus : — 

Mot  buas  bespot  slapente  tnitt  met  butenta. 

1  Origine  de  I  'Imprimerie,  i,  40. 

2  Mr.  Blades  points  out  that  there  are  no  overhanging  letters  in  the  specimen.  The 
necessity  for  such  letters  would  be,  we  imagine,  entirely  obviated  by  the  numerous  combinations 
with  which  the  type  of  the  printers  of  the  school  abounded.  The  body  is  almost  always  large 
enough  to  carry  ascending  and  descending  sorts,  and  in  width,  a  sort  which  would  naturally 
overhang,  is  invariably  covered  by  its  following  letter  cast  on  the  same  piece. 

3  It  is  well  known  that  until  comparatively  recently  the  large  "  proscription  letters"  of  our 
foundries,  from  three-line  pica  and  upwards,  were  cast  in  sand.  The  practice  died  out  at  the 
close  of  last  century. 

1  An  Enquiry  Concerning  the  Invention  of  Printing.     London,  1863,  4to,  p.  265. 


The  Types  and  Typefounding  of  the  Frst  Printers.  1 1 

A  "  turn"  of  this  magnitude  could  hardly  have  occurred  if  the  letters  had 
been  set  in  the  forme  type  by  type. 

Another  suggested  mode  is  that  of  casting  in  clay  moulds,  by  a  method 
very  similar  to  that  used  in  the  sand  process,  and  resulting  in  similar  peculiarities 
and  variations  in  the  types.  Mr.  Ottley,  who  is  the  chief  exponent  of  this 
theory,  suggests  that  the  types  were  made  by  pouring  melted  lead  or  other  soft 
metal,  into  moulds  of  earth  or  plaster,  formed,  while  the  earth  or  plaster  was  in 
a  moist  state,  upon  letters  cut  by  hand  in  wood  or  metal;  in  the  ordinary 
manner  used  from  time  immemorial  in  casting  statues  of  bronze  and  other 
articles  of  metal,  whether  for  use  or  ornament.  The  mould  thus  formed  could 
not  be  of  long  duration  ;  indeed,  it  could  scarcely  avail  for  a  second  casting,  as  it 
would  be  scarcely  possible  to  extract  the  type  after  casting  without  breaking 
the  clay,  and  even  if  that  could  be  done,  the  shrinking  of  the  metal  in  cooling 
would  be  apt  to  warp  the  mould  beyond  the  possibility  of  further  use. 

Mr.  Ottley  thinks  that  the  constant  renewal  of  the  moulds  could  be  effected 
by  using  old  types  cast  out  of  them,  after  being  touched  up  by  the  graver,  as 
models.  And  this  he  considers  will  account  for  the  varieties  observable  in  the 
different  letters. 

In  this  last  conjecture  we  think  Mr.  Ottley  goes  out  of  his  way  to  suggest 
an  unnecessary  difficulty.  If,  as  he  contends,  the  Speculum  was  printed  two 
pages  at  a  time,  with  soft  types  cast  by  the  clay  process  and  renewed  from  time 
to  time  by  castings  from  fresh  moulds  formed  upon  the  old  letters  touched  up 
by  the  graver,  we  should  witness  a  gradual  deterioration  and  attenuation 
in  the  type,  as  the  work  progressed,  which  would  leave  the  face  of  the  letter, 
at  the  end,  unrecognisable  as  that  with  which  it  began.  It  would  be  more 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  one  set  of  models  would  be  reserved  for  the 
periodical  renewal  of  the  moulds  all  through  the  work,  and  that  the  variations 
in  the  types  would  be  due,  not  to  the  gradual  paring  of  the  faces  of  the  models, 
but  to  the  different  skill  and  exactness  with  which  the  successive  moulds  would 
be  taken.1 

1  In  a  recent  paper,  read  by  the  late  Mr.  Bradshaw  of  Cambridge,  before  the  Library- 
Association,  he  points  out  a  curious  shrinkage  both  as  to  face  and  body  in  the  re-casting  of  the 
types  of  the  Mentz  Psalter,  necessary  to  complete  the  printing  of  that  work.  The  shrinking 
properties  of  clay  and  plaster  are  well  known,  and,  assuming  the  new  type  to  have  been  cast 
in  moulds  of  one  of  these  substances  formed  upon  a  set  of  the  original  types,  the  uniform 
contraction  of  body  and  face  might  be  accounted  for.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  we  hold  that 
the  types  of  this  grand  work  were  the  product  of  the  finished  school  of  typographers,  the 
probability  is  that  the  new  matrices  (of  the  face  of  the  letter  only)  were  formed  in  clay,  as 
suggested  at  p.  15,  and  that  the  adjustable  mould  was  either  purposely  or  inadvertently 
shifted  in  body  to  accommodate  the  new  casting. 


1 2  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

The  chief  objection  urged  against  both  the  clay  and  sand  methods  as 
above  described  is  their  tediousness.  The  time  occupied  after  the  first 
engraving  of  the  models  in  forming,  drying  and  clearing  the  mould,  in  casting, 
extracting,  touching  up,  and  possibly  perforating,  the  types  would  be  little 
short  of  the  expeditious  performance  of  a  practised  xylographer.  Still  there 
would  be  a  clear  gain  in  the  possession  of  a  fount  of  movable  types,  which,  even 
if  the  metal  in  which  they  were  cast  were  only  soft  lead  or  pewter,  might  yet  do 
duty  in  more  than  one  forme,  under  a  rough  press,  roughly  handled.  On  the 
xylographic  block,  moreover,  only  one  hand,  and  that  a  skilled  one,  could  labour. 
Of  the  moulding  and  casting  of  these  rude  types,  many  hands  could  make 
light  work.  M.  Bernard  states  that  the  artist  who  produced  for  him  the  few  sand- 
cast  types  shown  in  his  work,  assured  him  that  a  workman  could  easily  produce 
a  thousand  of  such  letters  a  day.  He  also  states  that  though  each  letter  required 
squaring  after  casting,  there  was  no  need  in  any  instance  to  touch  up  the 
faces.  M.  Bernard's  experience  may  have  been  a  specially  fortunate  one  ;  still, 
making  allowance  for  the  superior  workmanship  and  expedition  of  a  modern 
artist,  it  must  be  admitted  that,  in  point  of  time,  cost  and  utility,  a  printer  who 
succeeded  in  furnishing  himself  with  these  primitive  cast  types  was  as  far  ahead 
of  the  old  engraver  as  the  discoverer  of  the  adjustable  mould  was  in  his  turn 
ahead  of  him.1 

There  remains  yet  another  suggestion  as  to  the  method  in  which  the  types 
of  the  rude  school  were  produced.  This  may  be  described  as  a  system  of  what 
the  founders  of  sixty  years  ago  called  "  polytype."  Lambinet,  who  is  responsible 
for  the  suggestion,  under  cover  of  a  new  translation  of  Trithemius's  wonderful 
narrative,  explains  this  to  mean  nothing  less  than  an  early  adoption  of  stereotype. 
He  imagines2  that  the  first  printers  may  have  discovered  a  way  of  moulding  a 
page  of  some  work — an  Abecedarium — in  cooling  metal,  so  as  to  get  a  matrix-plate 
impression  of  the  whole  page.  Upon  this  matrix  they  would  pour  a  liquid  metal, 
and  by  the  aid  of  a  roller  or  cylinder,  press  the  fused  matter  evenly,  so  as  to 
penetrate  into  all  the  hollows  and  corners  of  the  letters.  This  tablet  of  tin  or 
lead,  being  easily  lifted  and  detached  from  the  matrix,  would  then  appear  as  a 
surface  of  metal  in  which  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  stood  out  reversed  and  in 
relief.  These  letters  could  easily  be  detached  and  rendered  mobile  by  a  knife  or 
other  sharp  instrument ;  and  the  operation  could  be  repeated  a  hundred  times 
a  day.  The  metal  faces  so  produced  would  be  fixed  on  wooden  shanks,  type 
high  ;  and  the  fount  would  then  be  complete. 

1  In  connection  with  the  suggested  primitive  modes  of  casting,  the  patent  of  James 
Thomson  in  1831  (see  Chap.  xv,post),  for  casting  by  a  very  similar  method,  is  interesting. 

2  Origine  de  V Imprimerie.     Paris,  1810,  2  vols.,  8vo,  i,  97. 


The  Types  and  Typefounding  of  the  First  Printers.  1 3 

Such  is  Lambinet's  hypothesis.  Were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  it  was  endorsed 
by  the  authority  of  M.  Firmin  Didot,  the  renowned  typefounder  and  printer  of 
Lambinet's  day,  we  should  hardly  be  disposed  to  admit  its  claim  to  serious 
attention.  The  supposition  that  the  Mentz  Psalter,  which  these  writers  point  to 
as  a  specimen  of  this  mode  of  execution,  is  the  impression,  not  of  type  at  all, 
but  of  a  collection  of  "  casts"  mounted  on  wood,  is  too  fanciful.  M.  Didot,  it 
must  be  remembered,  was  the  enthusiastic  French  improver  of  Stereotype,  and 
his  enthusiasm  appears  to  have  led  him  to  see  in  his  method  not  only  a 
revolution  in  the  art  of  printing  as  it  existed  in  his  day,  but  also  a  solution  of 
the  mystery  which  had  shrouded  the  early  history  of  that  art  for  upwards  of 
three  centuries. 

It  may  be  well,  before  quitting  this  subject,  to  take  note  of  a  certain  phrase 
which  has  given  rise  to  a  considerable  amount  of  conjecture  and  controversy  in 
connection  with  the  early  methods  of  typography.  The  expression  " gettt  e?i 
molle"  occurred  as  early  as  the  year  1446,  in  a  record  kept  by  Jean  le  Robert  of 
Cambray,  who  stated  that  in  January  of  that  year  he  paid  20  sous  for  a  printed 
Doctrinale,  "gett6  en  molle."  Bernard  has  assumed  this  expression  to  refer  to  the 
use  of  types  cast  from  a  mould,  and  cites  a  large  number  of  instances  where, 
being  used  in  contradistinction  to  writing  by  hand,  it  is  taken  to  signify 
typography.1 

Dr.  Van  der  Linde,2  on  the  other  hand,  considers  the  term  to  mean,  printed 
from  a  wooden  form,  i.e.,  a  xylographic  production,  and  nothing  more,  quoting 
similar  instances  of  the  use  of  the  words  to  support  his  opinion  ;  and  Dr.  Van 
Meurs,  whose  remarks  are  quoted  in  full  in  Mr.  Hessel's  introduction  to  Dr. 
Van  der  Linde's  Coster  Legend,3  declines  to  apply  the  phrase  to  the  methods 
by  which  the  Doctrinale  was  printed  at  all  ;  but  dwelling  on  the  distinction 
drawn  in  various  documents  between  "  en  molle"  and  "  en  papier,"  concludes  that 
the  reference  is  to  the  binding  of  the  book,  and  nothing  more ;  a  bound  book 
being  "  brought  together  in  a  form  or  binding,"  while  an  unbound  one  is  "  in 
paper." 

1  Origine  de  VImprimerie,  i,  99,  etc.  The  following  are  the  citations  : — "  Escriture  en 
molle"  used  in  the  letters  of  naturalisation  to  the  first  Paris  printers,  1474.  "  Escrits  en  moule" 
applied  to  two  Horas  in  vellum,  bought  by  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  1496.  " Mettre  en  molle" 
applied  to  the  printing  of  Savonarola's  sermons,  1498.  "  Tant  en  parchemin  qzie  en  papier, 
a.  la  main  et  en  molle"  applied  to  the  books  in  a  library,  1498.  " Mettre  en  molle"  applied  to 
the  printing  of  a  book  by  Marchand,  1499.  "  En  molle  et  a  la  main,"  applied  to  printed  books 
and  manuscripts  in  the  Duke  of  Bourbon's  library,  1523.  "Pieces  officielles  moulees  par  ordre 
de  V Assemblies     Proces  verbaux  des  Etats  Gdneraux,  1593. 

8  Coster  Legend,  p.  6. 

3  Ibid.,  p.  viii. 


1 4  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

It  is  difficult  to  reconcile  these  conflicting  interpretations,  to  which  may  be 
added  as  a  fourth  that  of  Mr.  Skeen,  who  considers  the  phrase  to  refer  to  the 
indented  appearance  of  the  paper  of  a  book  after  being  printed.  In  the  three 
last  cases  the  expression  is  valueless  as  regards  our  present  inquiry  ;  but  if  we 
accept  M.  Bernard's  interpretation,  which  seems  at  least  to  have  the  weight  of 
simplicity  and  reasonable  testimony  on  its  side,  then  it  would  be  necessary  to 
conclude  that  type-casting,  either  by  a  primitive  or  a  finished  process  (but  having 
regard  to  the  date  and  the  place,  almost  certainly  the  former),  was  practised  in 
Flanders  prior  to  January  1446.  None  of  the  illustrations,  however,  which  M. 
Bernard  cites  points  definitely  to  the  use  of  cast  type,  but  to  printing  in  the 
abstract,  irrespective  of  method  or  process.  "  Mouses  par  ordre  de  l'Assemblee" 
might  equally  well  apply  to  a  set  of  playing-cards  or  a  broadside  proclamation  ; 
"mettre  en  molle"  does  not  necessarily  mean  anything  more  than  put  into 
"  print" ;  while  the  recurring  expressions  "  en  molle"  and  "  a  la  main,"  point  to 
nothing  beyond  the  general  distinction  between  manuscript  and  printed  matter.  In 
fact,  the  lack  of  definiteness  in  all  the  quotations  given  by  M.  Bernard  weakens  his 
own  argument :  for  if  we  are  to  translate  the  word  moutt  throughout  in  the 
narrow  sense  in  which  he  reads  it, -we  must  then  believe  that  in  every  instance  he 
cites,  figurative  language  was  employed  where  conventional  would  have  answered 
equally  well,  and  that  the  natural  antithesis  to  the  general  term,  "  by  hand,"  must 
in  all  cases  be  assumed  to  be  the  particular  term,  "  printed  in  cast  metal  types." 
For  ourselves,  we  see  no  justification  for  taxing  the  phrase  beyond  its  broad 
interpretation  of  "  print'5 ;  and  in  this  light  it  appears  possible  to  reconcile  most 
of  the  conjectures  to  which  the  words  have  given  rise. 

Turning  now  from  the  conjectured  primitive  processes  of  the  ruder  school 
of  early  Typography,  we  come  to  consider  the  practice  of  that  more  mature  school 
which,  as  has  already  been  said,  appears  to  have  arrived  at  once  at  the  secret  of 
the  punch,  matrix  and  adjustable  mould.  We  should  be  loth  to  assert  that  they 
arrived  at  once  at  the  most  perfect  mechanism  of  these  appliances ;  indeed,  an 
examination  of  the  earliest  productions  of  the  Mentz  press,  beautiful  as  they  are, 
convinces  one  that  the  first  printers  were  not  finished  typefounders.  But  even  if 
their  first  punches  were  wood  or  copper,  their  first  matrices  lead,  and  their  first 
mould  no  more  than  a  clumsy  adaptation  of  the  composing-stick,  they  yet  had 
the  secret  of  the  art ;  to  perfect  it  was  a  mere  matter  of  time. 

Experiments  have  proved  conclusively  that  the  face  of  a  wood-cut  type 
may  be  without  injury  impressed  into  lead  in  a  state  of  semi-fusion,  and  thus 
produce  in  creux  an  inverted  image  of  itself  in  the  matrix.  It  has  also  been 
shown  that  a  lead  matrix  so  formed  is  capable,  after  being  squared  and  justified, 


The  Types  and  Typefounding  of  the  First  Printers.  1 5 

of  being  adapted  to  a  mould,  and  producing  a  certain  number  of  types  in  soft 
lead  or  pewter  before  yielding  to  the  heat  of  the  operation.1  It  has  also  been 
demonstrated  that  similar  matrices  formed  in  clay  or  plaster,  by  the  application 
of  the  wood  or  metal  models2  while  the  substance  is  moist,  are  capable  of  similar 
use. 

Dr.  Franklin,  in  a  well-known  passage  of  his  Autobiography,  gives  the 
following  account  of  his  experiences  as  a  casual  letter-founder  in  1 727.  "Our  press," 
he  says,  "was  frequently  in  want  of  the  necessary  quantity  of  letter;  and  there 
was  no  such  trade  as  that  of  letter-founder  in  America.  I  had  seen  the  practice 
of  this  art  at  the  house  of  James,  in  London;  but  had  at  the  time  paid  it 
very  little  attention.  I,  however,  contrived  to  fabricate  a  mould.  I  made  use  of 
such  letters  as  we  had  for  punches,  founded  new  letters  of  lead  in  matrices 
of  clay,  and  thus  supplied  in  a  tolerable  manner  the  wants  that  were  most 
pressing."3  M.  Bernard  states  that  in  his  day  the  Chinese  characters  in  the 
Imperial  printing-office  in  Paris  were  cast  by  a  somewhat  similar  process.  The 
original  wooden  letters  were  moulded  in  plaster.  Into  the  plaster  mould  types  of 
a  hard  metal  were  cast,  and  these  hard-metal  types  served  as  punches  to  strike 
matrices  with  in  a  softer  metal.4 

In  the  Enschede"  foundry  at  Haarlem  there  exists  to  this  day  a  set 
of  matrices  said  to  be  nearly  four  hundred  years  old,  which  are  described 
as  leaden  matrices  from  punches  of  copper,  "  suivant  l'habitude  des  anciens 
fondeurs   dans   les   premiers   temps    apres   l'invention   de    l'imprimerie."5     By 


1  A  calculation  given  in  the  Magazin  EncyclopMique  of  1806,  i,  299,  shows  that 
from  such  matrices  120  to  150  letters  can  be  cast  before  they  are  rendered  useless,  and 
from  50  to  60  letters  before  any  marked  deterioration  is  apparent  in  the  fine  strokes  of  the 
types. 

2  Several  writers  account  for  the  alleged  perforated  wooden  and'  metal  types  reputed  to 
have  been  used  by  the  first  printers,  and  described  by  Specklin,  Pater,  Roccha  and  others,  by 
supposing  that  they  were  model  types  used  for  forming  matrices,  and  threaded  together  for 
safety  and  convenience  of  storage. 

8  Works  of  the  late  Dr.  Benjamin  Franklin,  consisting  of  his  Life,  written  by  himself  in 
2  vols.  London,  1793,  8vo,  i,  143.  It  is  a  very  singular  fact  that  in  a  later  corrected  edition 
of  the  same  work,  edited  by  John  Bigelow,  and  published  in  Philadelphia  in  1875,  the  passage 
above  quoted  reads  as  follows  :  "  I  contrived  a  mould,  made  use  of  the  letters  we  had  as 
puncheons,  struck  the  matrices  in  lead,  and  thus  supplied  in  a  pretty  tolerable  way  all 
deficiencies."  Whichever  reading  be  correct,  the  illustration  is  apt,  as  proving  the  possibility 
of  producing  type  from  matrices  either  of  clay  or  lead  in  a  makeshift  mould. 

4  Origine  de  V Imprimerie,  i,  144. 

6  From  this  method  of  forming  the  matrices  (says  a  note  to  the  Enschede'  specimen) 
has  arisen  the  name  Chalcographia,  which  Bergellanus,  among  others,  applies  to  printing. 


1 6  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

the  kindness  of  Messrs.  Enschede,  we  are  able  to  show  a  few  letters  from  types 
cast  in  these  venerable  matrices. 

ABCD 

i.  Types  cast  from  leaden  matrices  (eirc.  1500?)  now  in  the  Enschede  foundry,  Haarlem. 

Lead  matrices  are  frequently  mentioned  as  having  been  in  regular  use  in 
some  of  the  early  foundries  of  this  country.  A  set  of  them  in  four-line  pica 
was  sold  at  the  breaking  up  of  James's  foundry  in  1782,  and  in  the  oldest  of  the 
existing  foundries  to  this  day  may  be  found  relics  of  the  same  practice. 

At  Lubeck,  Smith  informs  us  in  1755,1  a  printer  cast  for  his  own  use,  "  not 
only  large-sized  letters  for  titles,  but  also  a  sufficient  quantity  of  two-lined 
English,  after  a  peculiar  manner,  by  cutting  his  punches  on  wood,  and  sinking 
them  afterwards  into  leaden  matrices ;  yet  were  the  letters  cast  in  them  deeper 
than  the  French  generally  are." 

When,  therefore,  the  printer  of  the  Catholicon,  in  1460,  says  of  his  book, 
"non  calami  styli  aut  pennse  suffragio,  sed  mira  patronarum  formarumque 
concordia  proportione  ac  modulo  impressus  atque  confectus  est,"  we  have  not 
necessarily  to  conclude  that  the  types  were  produced  in  the  modern  way  from 
copper  matrices  struck  by  steel  punches.  Indeed,  probability  seems  to  point  to 
a  gradual  progress  in  the  durability  of  the  materials  employed.  In  the  first 
instance,  the  punches  may  have  been  of  wood,  and  the  matrices  soft  lead 
or  clay2;  then  the  attempt  might  be  made  to  strike  hard  lead  into  soft ;  that 
failing,  copper  punches3  might  be  used  to  form  leaden  matrices  ;  then,  when  the 
necessity  for  a  more  durable  substance  than  lead  for  the  letter  became  urgent, 
copper  would  be  used  for  the  matrix,  and  brass,  and  finally  steel,  for  the  punch. 

Of  whatever  substance  the  matrices  were  made,  the  first  printers  appear  early 
to  have  mastered  the  art  of  justifying  them,  so  that  when  cast  in  the  mould 
they  should  not  only  stand,  each  letter  true  in  itself,  but  all  true  to  one  another. 
Nothing  amazes  one  more  in  examining  these  earliest  printed  works  than 
the  wonderful  regularity  of  the  type  in  body,  height,  and  line  ;  and  if  anything 
could  be  considered  as  evidence  that  those  types  were  produced  from  matrices  in 

1  Printer's  Grammar.     Lond.,  1755,  p.  10. 

2  It  has  been  suggested  by  some  that  wood  could  be  struck  into  lead  or  pewter  ;  but  the 
possibility  of  producing  a  successful  matrix  in  this  manner  is,  we  consider,  out  of  the  question. 
In  18 16  Robert  Clayton  proposed  to  cast  types  in  metal  out  of  wooden  matrices  punched 
in  wood  with  a  cross  grain,  which  has  been  previously  slightly  charred  or  baked. 

3  In  the  specimen  of  "  Ancienne  Typographic  of  the  Imprimerie  Royale  of  Paris,  1819, 
several  of  the  old  oriental  founts  are  thus  noted  :  "  les  poincons  sont  en  cuivre." 


The   Types  and  Typefounding  of  the  First  Printers.  1 7 

moulds,  and  not  by  the  rude  method  of  casting  from  matrices  which 
comprehended  body  and  face  in  the  same  moulding,  this  feature  alone  is 
conclusive.  We  may  go  further,  and  assert  that  not  only  must  the  matrices 
have  been  harmoniously  justified,  but  the  mould  employed,  whatever  its  form, 
must  have  had  its  adjustable  parts  finished  with  a  near  approach  to  mathe- 
matical accuracy,  which  left  little  to  be  accomplished  in  the  way  of  further 
improvement. 

Respecting  this  mould  we  have  scarcely  more  material  for  conjecture  than 
with  regard  to  the  first  punches  and  matrices.  The  principle  of  the  bipartite 
mould  was,  of  course,  well  known  already.  The  importance  of  absolute 
squareness  in  the  body  and  height  of  the  type  would  demand  an  appliance 
of  greater  precision  than  the  uncertain  hollowed  cube  of  sand  or  clay ;  the  heat 
of  the  molten  lead  would  point  to  the  use  of  a  hard  metal  like  iron  or  steel  ; 
and  the  varying  widths  of  the  sunk  letters  in  the  matrices  would  suggest  the 
adoption  of  some  system  of  slides  whereby  the  mould  could  be  expanded  or 
contracted  laterally,  without  prejudice  to  the  invariable  regularity  of  its  body 
and  height.  By  what  crude  methods  the  first  typefounder  contrived  to  combine 
these  essential  qualities,  we  have  no  means  of  judging1 ;  but  were  they  ever  so 
crude,  to  him  is  due  the  honour  of  the  culminating  achievement  of  the  invention 
of  typography.  "His  type  mould,"  Mr.  De  Vinne  remarks,  "was  not  merely 
the  first ;  it  is  the  only  practical  mechanism  for  making  types.  For  more  than 
four  hundred  years  this  mould  has  been  under  critical  examination,  and  many 

1  In  the  2nd  edition  of  Isaiah  Thomas'  History  of  Printing  in  America,  Albany,  1874, 
i,  288,  an  anecdote  is  given  of  Peter  Miller,  the  German  who  printed  at  Ephrata  in  the  United 
States  in  1749,  which  we  think  is  suggestive  of  the  possible  expedients  of  the  first  printers  with 
regard  to  the  mould.  During  the  time  that  a  certain  work  of  Miller  was  in  the  press,  says 
Francis  Bailey,  a  former  apprentice  of  Miller's,  "particular  sorts  of  the  fonts  of  type  on  which 
it  was  printed  ran  short.  To  overcome  this  difficulty,  one  of  the  workmen  constructed  a 
mold  that  could  be  moved  so  as  to  suit  the  body  of  any  type  not  smaller  than  brevier  nor  larger 
than  double-pica.  The  mold  consisted  of  four  quadrangular  pieces  of  brass,  two  of  them  with 
mortices  to  shift  to  a  suitable  body,  and  secured  by  screws.  The  best  type  they  could  select 
from  the  sort  wanted  was  then  placed  in  the  mold,  and  after  a  slight  corrosion  of  the  surface 
of  the  letter  with  aquafortis  to  prevent  soldering  or  adhesion,  a  leaden  matrix  was  cast  on  the 
face  of  the  type,  from  which,  after  a  slight  stroke  of  a  hammer  on  the  type  in  the  matrix,  we 
cast  the  letters  which  were  wanted.  Types  thus  cast  answer  tolerably  well.  I  have  often 
adopted  a  method  somewhat  like  this  to  obtain  sorts  which  were  short  ;  but  instead  of 
four  pieces  of  brass,  made  use  of  an  even  and  accurate  composing-stick,  and  one  piece  of  iron 
or  copper  having  an  even  surface  on  the  sides  ;  and  instead  of  a  leaden  matrix,  have  substituted 
one  of  clay,  especially  for  letters  with  a  bold  face."  De  Vinne  describes  an  old  mould 
preserved  among  the  relics  in  Bruce's  foundry  at  New  York,  composed  (with  the  matrix) 
of  four  pieces,  and  adjustable  both  as  to  body  and  thickness.  Bernard  also  mentions  a 
similar  mould  in  use  in  1853. 

D 


1 8  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

attempts  have  been  made  to  supplant  it.  .  .  .  But  in  principle,  and  in  all 
the  more  important  features,  the  modern  mould  may  be  regarded  as  the  mould 
of  Gutenberg." 

It  may  be  asked,  if  the  matrices  were  so  truly  justified,  and  the  mould  so 
accurately  adjusted,  how  comes  it  that  in  the  first  books  of  these  Mentz 
printers  we  still  discover  irregularites  among  the  letters — fewer,  indeed,  but  of  the 
same  kind  as  are  to  be  found  in  books  printed  by  the  artists  of  the  ruder  school  ? 
To  this  we  reply,  that  these  irregularities  are  for  the  most  part  attributable 
neither  to  varieties  in  the  original  models,  nor  to  defects  in  the  matrix  or  the 
mould,  but  to  the  worn  or  unworn  condition  of  the  type,  and  to  the  skill  or  want 
of  skill  of  the  caster.  Anyone  versed  in  the  practice  of  type-casting  in  hand- 
moulds,  is  aware  that  the  manual  exercise  of  casting  a  type  is  peculiar  and 
difficult.  With  the  same  mould  and  the  same  matrix,  one  clever  workman  may 
turn  out  nineteen  perfect  types  out  of  twenty  ;  while  a  clumsy  caster  will  scarcely 


mmnmtmm 


mmmiumitttniftitt  /tt  f«  ffl 

2.  Specimens  illustrating  the  variations  in  the  face  of  type  produced  by  bad  casting. 

succeed  in  producing  a  single  perfect  type  out  of  the  number.  Different  letters 
require  different  contortions  to  "  coax"  the  metal  into  all  the  interstices  of  the 
matrix  ;  and  it  is  quite  possible  for  the  same  workman  to  vary  so  in  his  work 
as  to  be  as  "  lucky"  one  day  as  he  is  unprofitable  the  next.  In  modern  times, 
of  course,  none  but  the  perfect  types  ever  find  their  way  into  the  printer's  hands, 
but  in  the  early  days,  when,  with  a  perishable  matrix,  every  type  cast  was  of 
consequence,  the  censorship  would  be  less  severe,1  and  types  would  be  allowed  to 


1  A  curious  instance  of  this  occurs  in  the  battered  text  of  the  De  Laudibus  Marice,  shown 
at  p.  24,  where  the  rubricator  has  added  his  red  dashes  to  capital  letters  at  the  beginning, 
middle  and  end  of  a  palpably  illegible  passage. 


The  Types  and  Type  founding  of  the  First  Printers. 


19 


pass  into  use  which  differed  as  much  from  their  original  model  as  they  did  from 
one  another.  Let  any  inexperienced  reader  attempt  to  cast  twenty  Black-letter 
types  from  one  mould  and  matrix,  and  let  him  take  a  proof  of  the  types 
so  produced  in  juxtaposition.  The  result  of  such  an  experiment  would  lead 
him  to  cease  once  and  for  all  to  wonder  at  irregularities  observable  in  the 
Gutenberg  Bible,  or  the  Mentz  Psalter,  or  the  Catholicon. 

With  regard  to  the  metal  in  which  the  earliest  types  were  cast,  we  have 
more  or  less  information  afforded  us  in  the  colophons  and  statements  of  the 
printers  themselves  ;  although  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  figurative 
language  in  which  these  artists  were  wont  to  describe  their  own  labours  is  apt 
occasionally  to  lead  to  confusion,  as  to  whether  the  expressions  used  refer  to  the 
punch,  the  matrix,  or  the  cast  types.  We  meet  almost  promiscuously  with 
the  terms, — "  sere  notas,"  "  aeneis  formulis,"  "  chalcographos,"  "  stanneis  typis," 
"  stanneis  formulis,"  "  ahenis  formis,"  "  tabulis  ahenis,"  "  aere  legere,"  "  notas  de 
duro  orichalco,"  etc.  We  look  in  vain  for  "  plumbum,"  the  metal  one  would 
most  naturally  expect  to  find  mentioned.  The  word  ces,  though  strictly 
meaning  bronze,  is  undoubtedly  to  be  taken  in  its  wider  sense,  already  familiar 
in  the  fifteenth  century,  of  metal  in  the  abstract,  and  to  include,  at  least,  the 
lead,  tin,  or  pewter  in  which  the  types  were  almost  certainly  cast.  The 
reference  to  copper  and  bronze  might  either  apply  to  the  early  punches  or  the 
later  matrices ;  but  in  no  case  is  it  probable  that  types  were  cast  in  either 
metal. 

Padre  Fineschi  gives  an  interesting  extract  from  the  cost-book  of  the 
Ripoli  press,  about  1480,1  by  which  it  appears  that  steel,  brass,  copper,  tin, 
lead,  and  iron  wire  were  all  used  in  the  manufacture  of  types  at  that  period  ; 
the  first  two  probably  for  the  mould,  the  steel  also  for  the  punches,  the  copper 
for  the  matrices,  the  lead  and  tin  for  the  types,  and  the  iron  wire  for  the  mould, 
and  possibly  for  stringing  together  the  perforated  type-models. 

It  is  probable  that  an  alloy  was  early  introduced  ;  first  by  the  addition  to  the 
lead  of  tin  and  iron,  and  then  gradually  improved  upon,  till  the  discovery  of 


1  Notizie  storiche  sopra  la  Stamperia  di  Ripoli. 
riguardanti  la  Getteria  {letter  foundry). 


Firenze,  1781,  p.  49.    Prezzi  de'  generi 


Acciaio  . 

.     (steel)  .    .    liv. 

2 

8 

0 

Metallo  . 

(type-metal  ?)  „ 

0 

11 

0 

Ottone    . 

(brass)      .      „ 

0 

12 

0 

Rame 

(copper)    .      „ 

0 

6 

8 

Stagno    . 

(tin)     .     .      „ 

0 

8 

0 

Piombo  .    . 

(lead)  .    .      „ 

0 

2 

4 

Filo  di  ferrc 

(iron  wire)      „ 

0 

8 

0 

la  lib. 


(  =  9 
(  =  2 

(  =  2 

(  =  o 
(  =  l 


d. 

o  per  lb, 

0% 
3 
3 
6 

S% 
6 


20  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


'&' 


antimony  at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century1  supplied  the  ingredient  requisite 
to  render  the  types  at  once  tough  and  sharp  enough  for  the  ordeal  of  the  press. 
There  is  little  doubt  that  at  some  time  or  other  every  known  metal  was  tried 
experimentally  in  the  mixture ;  but,  from  the  earliest  days  of  letter-casting, 
lead  and  tin  have  always  been  recognised  as  the  staple  ingredients  of  the 
alloy ;  the  hard  substance  being  usually  either  iron,  bismuth,  or  antimony. 

Turning  now  from  type-casting  appliances  to  the  early  types  themselves, 
we  are  enabled,  thanks  to  one  or  two  recent  discoveries,  to  form  a  tolerably 
good  idea  as  to  their  appearance  and  peculiarities.  We  have  already  stated 
that,  with  regard  to  the  traditional  perforated  wooden  types  seen  by  certain  old 
writers,  the  probability  is  that,  if  these  were  the  genuine  relics  they  professed  to 
be,  they  were  model  types  used  for  forming  moulds  upon,  or  for  impressing  into 
matrices  of  moist  clay  or  soft  lead.  We  have  also  considered  it  possible,  in 
regard  to  types  cast  in  the  primitive  sand  or  clay  moulds  of  the  rude  school,  that 
to  overcome  the  difficulties  incident  to  irregular  height  to  paper,  uneven  bodies, 
and  loose  locking-up,  the  expedient  may  have  been  attempted  of  perforating 
the  types  and  passing  a  thread  or  wire  through  each  line,  to  hold  the  intractable 
letters  in  their  place. 

This,  however,  is  mere  conjecture,  and  whether  such  types  existed  or  not 
none  of  them  have  survived  to  our  day.  Their  possessors,  as  they  slowly 
discovered  the  secret  of  the  punch,  matrix  and  mould,  would  show  little  venera- 
tion, we  imagine,  for  these  clumsy  relics  of  their  ignorance,  and  value  them  only 
as  old  lead,  to  be  remelted  and  recast  by  the  newer  and  better  method. 

But  though  no  relic  of  these  primitive  cast  types  remains,  we  are  happily 
not  without  means  for  forming  a  judgment  respecting  some  of  the  earliest  types 
of  the  more  finished  school  of  printers.  In  1878,  in  the  bed  of  the  river  Saone, 
near  Lyons,2  opposite  the  site  of  one  of  the  famous  fifteenth  century  printing- 
houses  of  that  city,  a  number  of  old  types  were  discovered  which  there  seems 
reason  to  believe  belonged  once  to  one  of  those  presses,  and  were  used  by  the 
early  printers  of  Lyons.     They  came  into  the  hands  of  M.  Claudin  of  Paris, 


1  It  would  be  more  correct  to  say  the  discovery  of  the  properties  of  antimony,  which 
were  first  described  by  Basil  Valentin  about  the  end  of  the  15th  century,  in  a  treatise  entitled 
Ctirrus  triumfthalis  Antimonii. 

2  Printing  was  practised  at  Lyons  in  1473,  three  years  only  later  than  at  Paris.  From  the 
year  1476  the  art  extended  rapidly  in  the  city.  Panzer  mentions  some  250  works  printed  here 
during  the  15th  century  by  nearly  forty  printers,  among  whom  was  Badius  Ascensius.  The 
earlier  Lyons  printers  are  supposed  to  have  had  their  type  from  Basle,  and  their  city  shortly 
became  a  depot  for  the  supply  of  type  to  the  printers  of  Southern  France  and  Spain. 


The   Types  and  Typefoitnding  of  the  First  Printers. 


21 


the  distinguished  typographical  antiquary,  who,  after  careful  examination  and 
inquiry,  has  satisfied  himself  as  to  their  antiquity  and  value  as  genuine  relics  of 
the  infancy  of  the  art  of  printing. 

It  has  been  our  good  fortune,  by  the  kindness  of  M.  Claudin,  to  have  an 
opportunity  of  inspecting  these  precious  relics.  The  following  outline  profile- 
sketches  will  give  a  good  idea  of  the  various  forms  and  sizes  represented  in 
the  collection.  There  is  little  doubt  that  they  were  all  cast  in  a  mould.  The 
metal  used  is  lead,  slightly  alloyed  with  some  harder  substance,  which  in  the 
case  of  a  few  of  the  types  seems  to  be  iron.  The  chief  point  which  strikes  the 
observer  is  the  variety  in  the  "  height  to  paper"  of  the  different  founts.  Taking 
the  six  specimens  shown  in  the  illustration,  it  will  be  seen  that  no  two  of  the 


r^\ 


rs 


r-\ 


r\ 


2  . 


3  . 


& 


4, 


types  correspond  in  this  particular.  No.  4  corresponds  as  nearly  as  possible 
to  our  English  standard  height.  No.  3  is  considerably  lower  than  an  ordinary 
space  height.  No.  2  approaches  some  of  the  continental  heights  still  to  be  met 
with,  while  Nos.  1,  5,  and  6  are  higher  than  any  known  standard.  It  is  easy  to 
imagine  that  an  early  printer  who  cast  his  own  types  would  trouble  himself 
very  little  as  to  the  heights  of  his  neighbours'  and  rivals'  moulds,  so  that  in  a 
city  like  Lyons  there  might  have  been  as  many  "  heights  to  paper"  as  there 
were  printers.  It  is  even  possible  that  a  printer  using  one  style  and  size  of 
letter  exclusively  for  one  description  of  work,  and  another  size  and  style  for  another 
description,  might  not  be  particular  to  assimilate  the  heights  in  his  own  office ; 
and  so,  foreshadowing  the  improvidence  of  some  of  his  modern  followers,  lay  in 
founts  of  letter  which  would  not  work  with  any  other,  but  which,  as  time  went 
on,  could  hardly  be  dispensed  with.  Then/when  the  days  of  the  itinerant 
typesellers  and  the  type-markets  began,  he  might  still  further  add  to  his 
"  heights"  by  the  purchase  of  a  German  fount  from  one  merchant,  a  Dutch  from 
another,  and  so  on. 

The  type  No.  3,  though  lower  than  all  the  rest,  has  yet  a  letter  upon  its 


22  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

end.  But  it  seems  likely  that  the  old  printers  cut  down  their  worn-out  letters 
for  spaces,  not  by  ploughing  off  the  face,  but  by  shortening  the  type  at  the 
foot.  So  that  No.  3  (presuming  the  bodies  to  have  corresponded)  might  stand 
as  a  space  to  No.  4,  or  No.  4  to  No.  1.  At  the  same  time,  the  collection 
includes  a  good  number  of  plain  spaces  and  quadrats  (the  latter  generally 
about  a  square  body),  which  may  either  have  been  cast  as  they  now  appear,  or 
be  old  letters  of  which  the  face  and  shoulder  have  been  cut  off. 

The  small  hole  appearing  in  the  side  of  type  No.  4  is  a  perforation,  and  the 
collection  contains  several  types,  both  letters  and  spaces,  having  the  same 
peculiarity.  Whether  this  hole  was  formed  at  the  time  of  or  after  casting ;  whether 
the  letters  so  perforated  were  originally  model-types  only,  or  types  in  actual  use  ; 
whether  the  hole  was  intended  for  a  thread  or  wire  to  hold  the  letters  in  their 
places  during  impression  ;  or  whether,  for  want  of  a  type-case,  it  was  used  for 
stringing  the  types  together  for  safety  when  not  in  use,  it  is  as  easy  to  conjecture 
as  it  is  impossible  to  determine.  The  perforated  types  which  we  examined  certainly 
did  not  appear  to  be  older,  and  in  most  cases  appeared  less  old  than  those  not 
perforated, — the  outline  of  type  No.  4  itself  shows  it  to  be  fairer  and  squarer 
than  any  of  its  companions. 

Another  peculiarity  to  be  noted  is  the  "  shamfer,"  or  cutting  away  of  one 
of  the  corners  of  the  feet  of  types  2,  5,  and  6.  This  appears  to  have  been 
intentional,  and  may  have  served  the  same  purpose  as  our  nick,  to  guide  the 
compositor  in  setting.  None  of  the  types  have  a  nick,  and  types  1  and  3  have 
no  distinguishing  mark  whatever.  The  two  small  indentations  in  the  side  of 
type  2  are  air-holes  produced  in  the  casting. 

With  regard  to  the  faces  of  the  types,  there  are  traces  in  most  of  the  letters 
of  the  "  shoulders"  of  the  body  having  been  tapered  off  by  a  knife  or  graver 
after  casting,  so  as  to  leave  the  letter  quite  clear  on  the  body.  In  most  cases 
the  letter  stands  in  the  centre  of  the  body,  which  is,  as  a  rule,  larger  than 
the  size  of  the  character  actually  requires.  In  point  of  thickness,  however,  the 
old  printers  appear  to  have  been  very  sparing ;  and  a  great  many  of  the  letters, 
though  possessing  ample  room  "  body-way,"  actually  overhang  the  sides,  and 
are  what  we  should  style  in  modern  terminology  "kerned"  letters.  The 
difficulty,  however,  which  would  be  experienced  by  printers  to-day  with  these 
overhanging  sorts,  was  obviated  to  a  large  extent  in  the  case  of  the  old  printers 
by  the  numerous  ligatures,  contractions,  and  double  letters  with  which  their 
founts  abounded,  and  which  gave  almost  all  the  combinations  in  which  an  over- 
hanging letter  would  be  likely  to  clash  with  its  neighbour. 

One  last  peculiarity  to  be  observed  is  the  absence  of  what  is  known  as  the 
"  break"  at  the  foot  of  the  type.     The  contrivance  in  the  mould  whereby  the 


The   Types  and  Typefounding  of  the  First  Printers. 


23 


foot  of  the  type  is  cast  square,  and  the  "  jet,"  or  superfluous  metal  left  by  the 
casting,  is  attached,  not  to  the  whole  of  the  foot,  but  to  a  narrow  ridge  across  the 
centre,  from  which  it  is  easily  detached,  was  probably  unknown  to  the  fifteenth 
century  typefounders.  Their  types  appear  to  have  come  out  of  the  mould  with 
a  "  jet"  attaching  to  the  entire  foot,  from  which  it  could  only  be  detached  by  a 
saw  or  cutter.  The  "  shamfer"  already  pointed  out  in  types  2,  5,  6,  if  produced  in 
the  mould^may  indicate  an  early  attempt  to  reduce  the  size  of  the  jet,  which,  if 
attaching  to  the  entire  square  of  the  foot  of  a  type  the  size  of  No.  2,  would  involve 
both  time  and  labour  in  removal.  M.  Duverger,  in  his  clever  essay  to  the 
invention  of  printing,1  gives  an  illustration  of  the  manner  in  which  he  imagines 
the  old  types  would  be  detached  from  their  jets ;  and  considers  that  in  the  three 
points  only  of  the  want  of  a  breaking  "  jet,"  the  want  of  a  spring  to  hold  the 


3.  Type  Mould  of  Claude  Garamond.     Paris,  1340.    (From  Duverger.) 


a.  The  "  body"  in  which  the  type  is  cast 


b,  c.  The  "jet,"  or  mouthpiece,  in  which  the  fluid  metal  is  poured. 
d.  The  type  as  cast. 


matrix  to  the  mould,  and  the  absence  of  a  nick,  the  mould  of  the  first  printer 
differed  essentially  from  that  of  the  printer  of  his  day. 

Such  are  some  of  the  chief  points  of  interest  to  be  observed  in  these  vener- 
able relics  of  the  old  typographers.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  M.  Claudin  may 
before  long  favour  the  world  with  a  full  and  detailed  account  of  their  many 
peculiarities.  Yet,  curious  as  they  are,  they  prove  that  the  types  of  the  fifteenth 
century  differed  in  no  essential  particular  from  those  of  the  nineteenth.  Ruder 
and  rougher,  and  less  durable  they  might  be,  but  in  substance  and  form,  and  in 
the  mechanical  principles  of  their  manufacture,  they  claim  kinship  with  the 
newest  types  of  our  most  modern  foundry. 

1  Histoire  de  V Invention  de  V  Imprimerie  par  les  Monuments.     Paris,  1840,  fol.,  p.  12. 


24  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

The  old  Lyonnaise  relics  are  not  the  only  guide  we  have  as  to  the  form  and 
nature  of  the  fifteenth  century  types. 

M.  Madden,  in  1875,  made  a  most  valuable  discovery  in  a  book  printed  by 
Conrad  Hamborch,  at  Cologne,  in  1476,  and  entitled  La  Lhpre  Morale,  by  John 
Nider,  of  the  accidental  impression  of  a  type,  pulled  up  from  its  place  in  the 
course  of  printing  by  the  ink-ball,  and  laid  at  length  upon  the  face  of  the  forme, 
thus  leaving  its  exact  profile  indented  upon  the  page.  We  reproduce  in  fac- 
simile M.  Madden's  illustration  of  this  type,  which  accompanies  his  own 
interesting  letter  on  the  subject.1 


in  fequentibs  fed  bufarat  autentico^  tr/ac 


l»tiflimrismfit]naliumtocl'aemn(??ai  \®U 
p?oiiu0\ctt>aftatimfcquuntecbat>v\  \ 

5.  From  M.  Madden's  Lettres  d'un  Billiographe.    Ser.  iv,  p.  231. 

A  similar  discovery,  equally  valuable  and  interesting,  was  made  not  many 
months  ago  by  the  late  Mr.  Henry  Bradshaw,  of  Cambridge,  in  a  copy  of  a  work 
entitled  De  Laitdibus  Gloriosce  Virginis  Maries,  sine  notd,  but  printed  probably 

ft!  qui mnttte iklxfA  gdfoit  *l*is em*  «mt  rmb  adfprte?  m  (i  fa 
pm  gratia  grams  t  q?*e  **  *  p  Jicnetaijiwi  *gimcafi& 

twos  no  c  pbi  bi4«u     U^s^^^^  &*n6ntni  ofttftii vtuiis 
Ho&da  *    Ige  esgo  time&s  inat&ura:  mifstfa  ^6  angel?  a&  te  w 

6.  From  Liber  de  Laitdibus  ac  Festis  Gloriosa  Virginis.     Cologne  (?),  1468  (?).     Fol.  4  verso.     (From  the  original.) 

about  1468  at  Cologne.2     We  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Bradshaw  for  the  present  oppor- 
tunity of  presenting  for  the  first  time  the  annexed  facsimile  of  this  curious  relic, 

1  Lettres  d'un  Bibliographe.     Paris,  1875,  8vo,  Ser.  iv,  letter  16. 

2  Begins  "  Incipit  Liber  de  Laudibtts  ac  Festis  Gloriose  Virginis  Matris  Marie  alias 
Marionale  Dictus  per  Doctores  eximeos  editus  et  compilatus" ;  at  end,  "  Explicit  Petrns 
Damasceni  de  laudibus  gloriose  Virginis  Marie."  The  book  is  mentioned  in  Hain,  5918.  The 
drawn-up  type  occurs  on  the  top  of  folio  b  4  verso. 


The  Types  and  Typefonnding  of  the  First  Printers.  25 

photographed  direct  from  the  page  on  which  it  occurs.1  These  two  impressions  are 
particularly  interesting  in  the  light  of  the  old  Lyonnaise  types  still  in  exist- 
ence. Like  them,  it  will  be  seen  they  are  without  nick,  and  tapered  off  at 
the  face.  They  are  also  without  the  jet-break.  The  height  of  both  types  (which 
is  identical)  is  above  the  English  standard,  and  more  nearly  approaches  that  of 
No.  2  of  the  Lyons  letters ;  and  M.  Madden  points  out  as  remarkable  that  this 
height  (24  millimetres)  is  exactly  that  fixed  as  the  standard  "  height  to  paper" 
by  the  "  r^glement  de  la  libraire"  of  1723.  The  body  of  the  types  (assuming 
the  letter  to  be  laid  sideways,  of  which  there  can  be  little  doubt)  is  about  the 
modern  English,  and  so  corresponds  exactly  to  the  body  of  the  text  on  which 
it  lies. 

The  chief  point  of  interest,  however,  is  in  the  small  circle  appearing  in 
both  near  the  top,  which  M.  Madden  (as  regards  the  type  of  the  Nider)  thus 
explains  :  "  This  circle,  the  contour  of  which  is  exactly  formed,  shows  that  the 
letter  was  pierced  laterally  by  a  circular  hole.  This  hole  did  not  penetrate  the 
whole  thickness  of  the  letter,  and  served,  like  the  nick  of  our  days,  to  enable  the 
compositor  to  tell  by  touch  which  way  to  set  the  letter  in  his  stick,  so  as  to  be 
right  in  the  printed  page.  If  the  letter  had  been  laid  on  its  other  side,  the 
existence  of  this  little  circle  would  have  been  lost  to  us  for  ever."  It  would, 
however,  be  quite  possible  for  a  perforated  type,  with  the  end  of  the  hole 
slightly  clogged  with  ink,  to  present  precisely  the  same  appearance  as  this,  which 
M.  Madden  concludes  was  only  slightly  pierced  ;  and  were  it  not  for  the  fact 
that  the  pulling-up  of  the  letter  from  the  forme  is  itself  evidence  that  the  line 
could  not  have  been  threaded,  we  should  hesitate  to  affirm  that  either  of  the 
types  shown  was  not  perforated.  The  sharp  edge  of  the  circumference  in  the 
type  of  the  De  laudibus,  leaving,  as  it  does,  in  the  original  page,  a  clearly  em- 
bossed circle  in  the  paper,  makes  it  evident  that  the  depression  was  not  the  result 
of  a  mere  flaw  in  the  casting,  although  it  is  possible  (as  we  have  satisfied  our- 
selves by  experiment)  for  the  surface  of  the  side  of  a  roughly-cast  type  to  be 
depressed  by  air-holes,  some  of  which  assume  a  circular  form,  and  may  even 
perforate  a  thin  type.  Indeed,  at  the  present  day  it  is  next  to  impossible  to  cast 
by  hand  a  type  which  is  not  a  little  sunk  on  some  part  of  its  sides ;  and  this 
roughness  of  surface  we  can  imagine  to  have  been  far  more  apparent  on  the  types 

1  It  will  be  understood  that  in  each  case  the  outline  of  the  types  being  merely  a  depressed 
edge  in  the  original,  the  black  outline  of  the  facsimiles  represents  shadow  only,  and  not,  as 
might  appear  at  first  glance,  inked  surface.  M.  Madden's  facsimile  is  apparently  drawn.  In 
the  photograph  facsimile  of  the  "  De  latidibus1'  type,  the  distribution  of  black  represents  the 
distribution  of  shadow  caused  by  the  somewhat  uneven  or  tilted  indentation  of  the  side  of  the 
type  in  the  paper. 

E 


26  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

cast  by  the  earliest  printers.  We  doubt,  therefore,  whether,  in  types  liable  to 
these  accidental  depressions  of  surface,  a  small  artificial  hole  thus  easily 
simulated  would  be  of  any  service  as  a  guide  to  the  compositor.  A  more 
probable  explanation  of  the  appearance  seems  to  be  that  the  head  of  a  small 
screw  or  pin,  used  to  fix  the  side-piece  of  the  mould,  projecting  slightly  on  the 
surface  of  the  piece  it  fixed,  left  its  mark  on  the  side  of  the  types  as  they  were 
cast,  and  thus  caused  the  circular  depression  observable  in  the  illustrations.1 

Before  leaving  this  subject  it  may  be  remarked  that  the  clear  impression  of 
the  printed  matter,  despite  the  laid-on  types,  which  must  in  either  case  have  been 
a  thin  sort,  is  strong  evidence  of  the  softness  of  the  metal  in  which  the  fount 
was  cast.  The  press  appears  to  have  crushed  the  truant  types  down  into  the 
letters  on  which  it  lay,  and,  unimpeded  by  the  obstacle,  to  have  taken  as  good  an 
impression  of  the  remainder  of  the  forme  as  if  that  obstacle  had  never  existed. 

The  quantity  of  type  with  which  the  earliest  printers  found  it  necessary 
to  provide  themselves,  turns,  of  course,  upon  the  question,  did  the  first  printers 
print  only  one  page  at  a  time,  or  more  ?  M.  Bernard  considers  that  the 
Gutenberg  Bible,  which  is  usually  collated  in  sections  of  five  sheets,  or  twenty 
pages,  containing  about  2,688  types  in  a  page,  would  require  60,000  types 
to  print  a  single  section ;  and  if  sufficient  type  was  cast  to  enable  the 
compositors  to  set  one  section  while  another  was  being  worked,  the  fount 
would  need  to  consist  of  120,000  letters.  Others  consider  that  two  pages, 
requiring,  in  the  case  of  the  Gutenberg  Bible,  only  6,000  types,  were  printed  at 
one  time.  But  even  this  estimate  has  been  shown  to  be  opposed  to  the 
evidence  afforded  by  a  considerable  number  of  the  incunabula,  respecting  which 
it  is  evident  only  one  page  was  printed  at  a  time.  On  this  point  we  cannot  do 
better  than  quote  the  words  of  Mr.  Blades.  "  The  scribe,"  he  says,  "  necessarily 
wrote  but  one  page  at  a  time,  and,  curiously  enough,  the  early  printers  here 
also  assimilated  their  practice.  Whether  from  want  of  sufficient  type  to  set  up 
the  requisite  number  of  pages,  or  from  the  limited  capability  of  the  presses, 
there  is  strong  evidence  of  the  early  books  from  Caxton's  press  having  been 

printed  page  by  page Instances  are  found  of  pages  on  the  same  side 

of  the  sheet  being  out  of  parallel,  which  could  not  occur  if  two  pages  were 
printed  together.  ...  A  positive  proof  of  the  separate  printing  of  the  pages 
may  be  seen  in  a  copy  of  the  Recuyell  of  the  Histories  of  Troye,  in  the  Bodleian  ; 

1  Such  projections  or  "drags"  in  the  mould  are  not  unknown  in  modern  typefounding, 
where  they  are  purposely  inserted  so  as  to  leave  the  newly  cast  type,  on  the  opening  of  the 
mould,  always  adhering  to  one  particular  side. 


The  Types  and  Typefounding  of  the  First  Printers.  2  7 

for  the  ninth  recto  of  the  third  quaternion  has  never  been  printed  at  all, 
while  the  second  verso  (the  page  which  must  fall  on  the  same  side  of  the  sheet) 
appears  properly  printed."1 

What  is  true  of  Caxton's  early  works  is  also  true  of  a  large  number  of  other 
fifteenth  century  printed  books.  Mr.  Hesscls,  after  quoting  the  testimony 
of  Mr.  Bradshaw  of  Cambridge,  and  Mr.  Winter  Jones  of  the  British  Museum, 
refers  to  a  large  number  of  incunabula  in  which  he  has  found  evidence  that 
this  mode  of  printing  was  the  common  practice  of  the  early  typographers.2 

Assuming,  then,  that  the  first  books  were  generally  printed  page  by  page,  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  stock  of  type  necessary  to  enable  the  printer  to  proceed  was 
but  small.  2,700  letters  would  suffice  for  one  page  of  the  forty-two-line  Bible; 
and  for  the  Rationale  Durandi,  about  5,000  would  be  required.  It  is  probable, 
however,  that,  as  Bernard  suggests,  the  printers  would  cast  enough  to  enable  one 
forme  to  be  composed  while  the  other  was  working,  so  that  double  these 
quantities  would  possibly  be  provided.  Nor  must  it  be  forgotten  that  a 
"  fount"  of  type  in  these  days  consisted  not  only  of  the  ordinary  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  but  of  a  very  large  number  of  double  letters,  abbreviations  and 
contractions,  which  must  have  seriously  complicated  the  labour  of  composition, 
as  well  as  reduced  the  individual  number  of  each  type  required  to  fill  the  type- 
founder's "  bill."  This  feature,  doubtless  attributable  to  the  attempt  on  the  part  of 
the  early  printers  to  imitate  manuscript  as  closely  as  possible,  as  well  as  to  the 
exigencies  of  justification  in  composition,  which,  in  the  absence  of  a  variety  of 
spaces,  required  various  widths  in  the  letters  themselves,  was  common  to  both 
schools  of  early  typography.  M.  Bernard  states  that,  in  the  type  of  the  forty- 
two-line  Bible,  each  letter  required  at  least  three  or  four  varieties  ;  while  with 
regard  to  Caxton's  type  1,  which  was  designed  and  cast  by  Colard  Mansion  at 
Bruges,  before  1472,  Mr.  Blades  points  out  that  the  fount  contained  upwards  of  1 53 
sorts,  and  that  there  were  only  five  letters  of  which  there  were  not  more  than  one 
matrix,  either  as  single  letters  or  in  combination.  Speaking  of  the  Speculum, 
Mr.  Skeen  counts  1,430  types  on  one  page,  of  which  22  are  a,  61  e,  91  i,  73  0, 
37  u,  22  d,  14  h,  30  m,  50  n,  42  s,  and  41  t ;  besides  which  there  are  no  less  than 
ninety  duplicate  and  triplicate  characters,  comprising  one  variation  of  a,  15  of  c, 
7  of  d,  3  of  e,  9  of  f,  10  of  g,  3  of  i,  7  of  /,  2  of  0,  3  of  11,  2  of  p,  10  of  r,  9  of  s, 
9  of  t,  varying  in  the  frequency  of  their  occurrence  from  once  to  eleven  times, 
leaving  but  541  other  letters  for  the  rest  of  the  alphabet,  including  the  capitals  ; 

1  Life  of  Caxton,  i,  39.  Later  on  (p  52),  Mr.  Blades  points  out,  as  an  argument  against 
the  supposed  typographical  connection  between  Caxton  and  Zel  of  Cologne,  that  the  latter,  from 
an  early  period,  printed  two  pages  at  a  time. 

2  Haarlem  Legend,  p.  xxiii. 


28  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

and  of  these  last,  from  three  to  twenty  would  be  the  utmost  of  each  required. 
Altogether,  calculating  138  matrices  {i.e.,  two  alphabets  of  twenty-four  letters 
each,  and  ninety  double  and  treble  letters)  to  be  the  least  number  of  matrices 
required  to  make  a  complete  fount,1  the  highest  number  of  types  of  any 
one  particular  sort  necessary  to  print  a  single  page  would  be  ninety-one.  The 
average  number  of  the  eleven  chief  letters  specified  above  would  be  about  forty- 
four,  while  if  we  take  into  calculation  the  minor  letters  of  the  alphabet  and  the 
double  letters,  this  average  would  be  reduced  to  little  more  than  ten.  It  will 
thus  be  seen  that  the  founts  of  the  earliest  printers  consisted  of  a  small  quantity 
each  of  a  large  variety  of  sorts.  Mr.  Astle,  in  his  chapter  on  the  Origin 
and  Progress  of  Printing,2  is,  we  believe,  the  only  writer  who  has  dwelt 
upon  the  difficulty  which  the  first  letter-founders  would  be  likely  to  encounter  in 
the  arrangement  of  their  "  bill."  This  venerable  compilation  was,  he  considers, 
made  in  the  fifteenth  century,  probably  by  the  ordinary  method  of  casting-off 
copy.  If  so,  it  must  have  experienced  considerable  and  frequent  change 
during  the  time  that  the  ligatures  were  falling  into  disuse,  and  until  the  printer's 
alphabet  had  reduced  itself  to  its  present  limits. 

Of  the  face  of  type  used  by  the  earliest  printers  we  shall  have  occasion  to 
speak  later  on.  Respecting  the  development  of  letter-founding  as  an  industry, 
there  is  little  that  can  be  gathered  in  the  history  of  the  fifteenth  century.  At 
first  the  art  of  the  inventor  was  a  mystery  divulged  to  none.  But  the  sack  of 
Mentz,  in  1462,  and  the  consequent  dispersion  of  Gutenberg's  disciples,  spread 
the  secret  broadcast  over  Europe.  Italy,  Switzerland,  France,  the  Netherlands, 
Spain,  England,  in  turn  learned  it,  and  after  their  fashion  improved  it.  Italy, 
especially,  guided  by  the  master-hands  of  her  early  artists,  brought  it  to  rapid 
perfection.  The  migrations  of  Gutenberg's  types  among  the  early  presses  of 
Bamberg,  Eltville,  and  elsewhere,  have  led  to  the  surmise  that  he  may  have  sold 
matrices  of  his  letter.3  In  1468,  Schoeffer  put  forward  what  may  be  considered 
the  first  advertisement  in  the  annals  of  typography.     "  Every  nation,"  he  says,  in 

1  Mr.  Skeen  {Early  Typography^  p.  299)  speaks  of  300  matrices  as  constituting  a  com- 
plete fount ;  he  appears  accidentally,  in  calculating  for  two  pages  instead  of  one,  to  have 
assumed  that  a  double  number  of  matrices  would  be  requisite  for  the  double  quantity  of  type. 

2  Origin  and  Progress  of  Writing.     London,  1803.     4:0.     Chapter  ix. 

3  The  cost-book  of  the  Ripoli  press  contains  several  entries  pointing  to  an  early  trade 
in  type  and  matrices.  In  1477  the  directors  paid  ten  florins  of  gold  to  one  John  of  Mentz, 
for  a  set  of  Roman  matrices.  At  another  time  they  paid  no  livres  for  two  founts  of  Roman 
and  one  of  Gothic  :  and  further,  purchased  of  the  goldsmith,  Banco  of  Florence,  100  little 
initials,  three  large  initials,  three  copper  vignettes,  and  the  copper  for  an  entire  set  of  Greek 
matrices. 


The  Types  and  Typefounding  of  the  First  Printers.  29 

the  colophon  to  Justinian's  Institutes,  "can  now  procure  its  own  kind  of  letters, 
for  he  (i.e.,  Schoeffer  himself)  excels  with  all-prevailing  pencil"  (i.e.,  in  designing 
and  engraving  all  kinds  of  type).3  For  the  most  part  printers  were  their  own 
founders,  and  each  printer  had  his  own  types.  But  type  depots  and  markets,  and 
the  wanderings  of  the  itinerant  typographers,  as  the  demands  of  printing  yearly 
increased,  brought  the  founts  of  various  presses  and  nations  to  various  centres,  and 
thus  gave  the  first  impulse  to  that  gradual  divorce  between  printing  and  type- 
founding  which  in  the  following  century  left  the  latter  the  distinct  industry  it 
still  remains. 

Such  is  a  brief  outline  of  the  chief  facts  and  opinions  regarding  the  pro- 
cesses, appliances  and  practices  of  the  earliest  typefounders.  It  may  be  said 
that,  after  all,  we  know  very  little  about  the  matter.  The  facts  are  very  few,  and 
the  conjectures,  in  many  instances,  so  contradictory,  that  it  is  impossible  to 
erect  a  "system,"  or  draw  any  but  general  conclusions.  These  conclusions  we 
very  briefly  summarise  as  follows. 

Accepting  as  a  fundamental  principle  that  the  essence  of  typography  is  in 
the  mobility  of  the  types,  we  dismiss,  as  beyond  the  scope  of  our  inquiry,  the 
xylographic  works  which  preceded  typography.  Passing  in  review  the  alleged 
stepping-stones  between  the  two  arts,  we  fail  to  see  in  the  evidence  adduced  as  to  the 
use  of  movable  wooden  perforated  types  anything  to  justify  the  conclusion  that 
the  earliest  printers  printed  books  by  their  means.  Such  types  may  have  been 
cut  experimentally,  but  the  practical  impossibility  of  cutting  them  square 
enough  to  be  composed  in  a  forme,  and  of  producing  a  work  of  the  size  and  cha- 
racter of  the  Specidum,  is  fatal  to  their  claims.  With  regard  to  the  sculpto-fusi 
types — types  engraved  on  cast-metal  bodies — the  evidence  in  their  favour  is  of 
the  most  unsatisfactory  character,  and,  coupled  with  the  practical  difficulties  of 
their  production,  reduces  their  claims  to  a  minimum.  The  marked  difference  of 
style  and  excellence  in  the  typography  of  certain  of  the  earliest  books  leads  us 
to  accept  the  theory  that  two  schools  of  typography  existed  side  by  side  in  the 
infancy  of  the  art — one  a  rude  school,  which,  not  having  the  secret  of  the  more 
perfect  appliances  of  the  inventors,  cast  its  letters  by  some  primitive  method, 
probably  using  moulds  of  sand  or  clay,  in  which  the  entire  type  had  been 
moulded.  Such  types  may  have  been  perforated  and  held  together  in  lines  by  a 
wire.  The  suggestion  that  the  earliest  types  were  produced  by  a  system  of 
polytype,  and  that  the  face  of  each  letter,  sawn  off  a  plate  resembling  a  stereo- 

1  "  Natio  quaeque  suum  poterit  reperire  caragma 
Secum  nempe  stilo  praeminet  omnigeno." 


30  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

type-plate,  was  separately  mounted  on  loose  wooden  shanks,  we  dismiss  as  purely 
fanciful. 

Turning  now  to  the  processes  adopted  by  the  typographers  of  the 
more  advanced  school,  we  consider  that  in  the  first  instance,  although  grasp- 
ing the  principle  of  the  punch,  the  matrix  and  the  adaptable  mould,  they 
may  have  made  use  of  inferior  appliances — possibly  by  forming  their  matrices 
in  lead  from  wooden  or  leaden  punches  or  models — advancing  thence  by 
degrees  to  the  use  of  steel  punches,  copper  matrices,  and  the  bipartite  iron 
mould.  We  hold  that  the  variations  observable  in  the  early  works  of  this 
school  are  due  mainly  to  uneven  casting  and  wear  and  tear  of  the  types.  As 
to  the  metal  in  which  the  type  was  cast,  we  find  mention  made  of  almost 
every  metal,  several  of  which,  however,  refer  to  the  punches  and  matrices, 
leaving  tin,  lead,  and  antimony  as  the  staple  ingredients  of  the  type-metal.  Of 
the  types  themselves,  we  find  these  in  most  essential  particulars  to  be  the  same 
as  those  cast  at  a  later  date.  We  see,  however,  evidence  of  perforated,  mould- 
cast  type,  and,  in  the  absence  of  a  nick,  a  "  shamfer"  at  the  foot,  from  which  the 
jet  appears  to  have  been  sawn  or  cut,  instead  of  being  broken.  We  remark  a 
great  irregularity  in  the  heights  of  different  founts,  the  average  of  which  height  is 
beyond  any  modern  English  standard.  The  accidental  impression  of  a  type  in 
two  early  German  books,  proves  that  about  the  year  1476  types  were  made 
differing  only  in  the  two  points  of  the  want  of  a  nick  and  the  want  of  a  jet-break 
from  the  types  of  to-day.  The  quantity  of  types  required  by  the  earliest  printers, 
we  consider,  would  be  small,  since  they  appear  in  most  instances  to  have  printed 
only  one  page  at  a  time ;  but  the  number  of  different  sorts  going  to  make  up 
a  fount  would  be  very  considerable,  by  reason  of  the  numerous  contractions, 
double  letters  and  abbreviations  used. 

Finally,  we  consider  that  the  art  of  letter-founding  rapidly  reached  maturity 
after  the  general  diffusion  of  printing  consequent  on  the  sack  of  Mentz  ;  and 
that  when  the  writer  of  the  Cologne  Chronicle,  in  the  last  year  of  the  15th  century, 
spoke  of  "  the  art  as  now  generally  used,"  he  spoke  of  an  art  which,  at  the  close 
of  the  19th  century,  has  been  able  to  improve  in  no  essential  principle  on  the 
processes  first  made  use  of  by  the  great  inventors  of  Typography. 


CHAPTER     I, 


— J=s3-©sS-8s4— 


THE    ENGLISH    TYPE    BODIES   AND   FACES. 


E  have  laid  before  the  reader,  in  the  Introductory  Chapter, 
such  facts  and  conjectures  as  it  is  possible  to  gather 
together  respecting  the  processes  and  appliances  adopted 
by  the  first  letter-founders,  and  shall,  with  a  view  to  render 
the  particular  history  of  the  English  Letter  Foundries 
more  intelligible,  endeavour  to  present  here,  in  as  concise 
a  form  as  possible,  a  short  historical  sketch  of  the  English 
type  bodies  and  faces,  tracing  particularly  the  rise  and 
development  of  the  Roman,  Italic,  and  Black  letters  before  and  subsequent  to 
their  introduction  into  this  country ;  adding,  in  a  following  chapter,  a  similar 
notice  of  the  types  of  the  principal  foreign  and  learned  languages  which  have 
figured  conspicuously  in  English  typography. 

TYPE-BODIES. 

The  origin  of  type-bodies  and  the  nomenclature  which  has  grown  around 
them,  is  a  branch  of  typographical  antiquity  which  has  always  been  shrouded  in 
more  or  less  obscurity.  Imagining,  as  we  do,  that  the  moulds  of  the  first  printers 
were  of  a  primitive  construction,  and,  though  conceived  on  true  principles,  were 
adjusted  to  the  various  sizes  of  letter  they  had  to  cast  more  by  eye  than  by  rule, 
it  is  easy  to  understand  that  founts  would  be  cast  on  no  other  principle  than  that 
of  ranging  in  body  and  line  and  height  in  themselves,  irrespective  of  the  body, 
height  and  line  of  other  founts  used  in  the  same  press.     When  two  or  more 


32  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

founts  were  required  to  mix  in  the  same  work,  then  the  necessity  of  a  uniform 
standard  of  height  would  become  apparent.  When  two  or  more  founts  were 
required  to  mix  in  the  same  line,  a  uniformity  in  body,  and  if  possible  in 
alignment,  would  be  found  necessary.  When  initials  or  marginal  notes  required 
to  be  incorporated  with  the  text,  then  the  advantage  of  a  mathematical  proportion 
between  one  body  and  another  would  suggest  itself. 

At  first,  doubtless,  the  printer  would  name  his  sizes  of  type  according  to  the 
works  for  which  they  were  used.  His  Canon  type  would  be  the  large  character 
in  which  he  printed  the  canon  of  the  Mass.  His  Cicero  type  would  be  the  letter 
used  in  his  editions  of  that  classical  author.  His  Saint  Augustin,  his  Primer,  his 
Brevier,  his  Philosophic,  his  Pica  type,  would  be  the  names  by  which  he  would 
describe  the  sizes  of  letter  he  used  for  printing  the  works  whose  names  they 
bore.  It  may  also  be  assumed  with  tolerable  certainty  that  in  most  of  these 
cases,  originally,  the  names  described  not  only  the  body,  but  the  "  face"  of  their 
respective  founts.  At  what  period  this  confused  and  haphazard  system  of 
nomenclature  resolved  itself  into  the  definite  printer's  terminology  it  is  difficult 
to  determine.  The  process  was  probably  a  gradual  one,  and  was  not  perfected 
until  typefounding  became  a  distinct  and  separate  trade. 

The  earliest  writers  on  the  form  and  proportion  of  letters, — Diirer1  in  1525, 
Tory2  in  1529,  and  Ycair3  in  1548, — though  using  terms  to  distinguish  the  different 
faces  of  letter,  were  apparently  unaware  of  any  distinguishing  names  for  the 
bodies  of  types.  Tory,  indeed,  mentions  Canon  and  Bourgeoise  ;  but  in  both 
cases  he  refers  to  the  face  of  the  letter ;  and  Ycair's  distinction  of  "  teste  y  glosa" 
applies  generally  to  the  large  and  small  type  used  for  the  text  and  notes 
respectively  of  the  same  work.4 

In  England,  type-bodies  do  not  appear  to  have  been  reduced  to  a  definite 
scale  much  before  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Mores5  failed  to  trace  them 
further  back  than  1647  ;  but  in  a  Regulation  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  dated 
1598,6  Pica,  English,  Long  Primer,  and  Brevier  are  mentioned  byname  as  appar- 
ently well-established  bodies  at  that  time ;  and  in  a  petition  to  the  same  Com- 
pany in  1635,7  Nonpareil  and  "  two-line  letters"  are  mentioned  as  equally  familiar. 

Moxon,  our  first  writer  on  the  subject,  in  his  Mechanick  Exercises,  in  1683, 

1  Unterweisung  der  Messung.     Nuremberg,  1525.    Fo. 
3  Champfieury.     Paris,  1529.     8vo. 
3  Orthographia  Practica.     Carago§a,  1548.     4to. 

*  Both  Testo  and  Glosilla  subsequently  became  the  names  of  Spanish  type-bodies,  the 
fromer  being  approximately  equivalent  to  our  Great  Primer,  and  the  latter  to  our  Minion. 
5  Dissertation  upon  English  Typographical  Founders  and Founderies.  London,  1778.  8vo. 
0  See  post,  chap.  v.  7  See  post,  chap.  v. 


The  English   Type  Bodies  and  Faces.  3  3 

described  ten  regular  bodies  in  common  use  in  his  day,  and  added  to  his  list  the 
number  of  types  of  each  body  that  went  to  a  foot,  viz. : — 
Pearl 184  to  a  foot 


Great  Primer   .     . 

.     .     50       „ 

Double  Pica     .     . 

•     •     38       „ 

2-line  English  .     . 

•     •     33       „ 

French  Canon.     . 

■     •     17H   » 

Nonpareil 150       „ 

Brevier 112       „ 

Long  Primer    ....      92       „ 

Pica 75       » 

"  We  have  one  body  more,"  he  adds,  "  which  is  sometimes  used  in  England  ; 
that  is,  a  Small  Pica :  but  I  account  it  no  great  discretion  in  a  master-printer  to 
provide  it,  because  it  differs  so  little  from  the  Pica,  that  unless  the  workmen  be 
carefuller  than  they  sometimes  are,  it  may  be  mingled  with  the  Pica,  and  so  the 
beauty  of  both  founts  may  be  spoiled." 

In  this  sentence  we  have  the  first  record  of  the  introduction  of  irregular 
bodies  into  English  typography,  an  innovation  destined  very  speedily  to  expand, 
and  within  half  a  century  increase  the  number  of  English  bodies  by  the  seven 
following  additions  : 


Minion 132  to  a  foot 

Bourgeois 100       „ 

Small  Pica 76       „ 

Paragon 46       „ 


2-line  Pica 37  J4  to  a  foot 

2-line  Great  Primer  .     .     25  „ 

2-line  Double  Pica   .     .     19  „ 


The  origin  of  these  irregular  bodies  it  is  easy  to  explain.  Between  Moxon's 
time  and  1720  the  country  was  flooded  with  Dutch  type.  The  English  founders 
were  beaten  out  of  the  field  in  their  own  market,  and  James,  in  self-defence,  had 
to  furnish  his  foundry  entirely  with  Dutch  moulds  and  matrices.  Thus  we  had 
the  typefounding  of  two  nations  carried  on  side  by  side.  An  English  printer 
furnished  with  a  Dutch  fount  would  require  additions  to  it  to  be  cast  to  the 
Dutch  standard,  which  might  be  smaller  or  larger  than  that  laid  down  for 
English  type  by  Moxon,  and  yet  so  near  that  even  if  it  lost  or  gained  a  few 
types  in  the  foot,  it  would  still  be  called  by  its  English  name,  which  would 
thenceforth  represent  two  different  bodies.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  a  new  fount 
were  imported,  or  cut  by  an  ill-regulated  artist  here,  which  when  finished  was 
found  to  be  as  much  too  large  for  one  regular  body  as  it  was  too  small  for 
another,  a  body  would  be  found  to  fit  it  between  the  two,  and  christened  by  a 
new  name.  In  this  manner,  Minion,  Bourgeois,  Small  Pica,  Paragon,  and  two- 
line  Pica  insinuated  themselves  into  the  list  of  English  bodies,  and  in  this  manner 
arose  that  ancient  anomaly,  the  various  body-standards  of  the  English  foundries. 
For  a  founder  who  was  constantly  called  upon  to  alter  his  mould  to  accommodate 
a  printer  requiring  a  special  body,  would  be  likely  to  cast  a  quantity  of  the 
letter  in  excess  of  what  was  immediately  ordered  ;  and  this  store,  if  not  sold  in 
due  time  to  the  person  for  whom  it  was  cast,  would  be  disposed  of  to  the  first 


34 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


comer  who,  requiring  a  new  fount,  and  not  particular  as  to  body,  provided  the 
additions  afterwards  to  be  had  were  of  the  same  gauge,  would  take  it  off  the 
founder's  hands.  Facilis  descensus  Averni  !  Having  taken  the  one  downward 
step,  the  founder  would  be  called  upon  constantly  to  repeat  it,  his  moulds  would 
remain  set,  some  to  the  right,  some  to  the  wrong  standard,  and  every  type  he 
cast  would  make  it  more  impossible  for  him  or  his  posterity  to  recover  the  simple 
standard  from  which  he  had  erred. 

Such  we  imagine  to  have  been  the  origin  of  the  irregular  and  ununiform 
bodies.  Even  in  1755,  when  Smith  published  his  Printer's  Grammar,  the  mischief 
was  beyond  recall.  In  no  single  instance  were  the  standards  given  by  him  identical 
with  those  of  1683.  Indeed,  where  each  founder  had  two  or  three  variations  of 
each  body  in  his  own  foundry  it  is  impossible  to  speak  of  a  standard  at  all. 
Smith  points  out  that,  in  the  case  of  English  and  Pica  alone,  Caslon  had  four 
varieties  of  the  former,  and  the  Dutch  two  ;  while  of  the  latter,  Caslon  had 
three,  and  James  two.  Nevertheless,  he  gives  a  scale  of  the  bodies  commonly 
in  use  in  his  day,  which  it  will  be  interesting  to  compare  with  Moxon's  on  the 
one  hand,  and  the  standard  of  the  English  foundries  in  1841  as  given  by  Savage, 
on  the  other. 


Moxon, 

Smith, 

Caslon, 

FlGGINS, 

Thorow- 

Wilson, 

1683. 

I755- 

1841. 

184I. 

GOOD,  1841. 

1841. 

Canon     

17V* 

18  and  G.  P. 

18 

18 

i8* 

18 

2-line  Double  Pica 

20^ 

20^ 

20^ 

20^ 

20^ 

2-line  Great  Primer 

— 

25X 

25K 

25X 

26 

25X 

2-line  English 

33 

32 

32 

32 

32X 

32 

2-line  Pica     

— 

3S3X 

36 

36 

36 

36 

Double  Pica 

38 

4^A 

41^ 

4I>^ 

4i 

4lK 

Paragon         

— 

AVA 

AA'A 

aa1A 

— 

44X 

Great  Primer 

5o 

51  and  an  r. 

5i 

51 

52 

51 

English 

66 

64 

64 

64 

64X 

64 

Pica 

75 

7ilA 

72 

T2% 

72 

72 

Small  Pica     

— 

83 

83 

82 

82 

83 

Long  Primer 

92 

89 

89 

90 

92 

89 

Bourgeois       

— 

1 02  and  space. 

102 

IOI^ 

103 

I02 

Brevier   

112 

112% 

in 

107 

112 

III 

Minion    

— 

128 

122 

122 

122 

122 

Nonpareil      

150 

143 

.144 

144 

144 

144 

Pearl       

184 

178 

178 

l8o 

184 

178 

Diamond        

— 

— 

204 

205 

210 

204 

This  list  does  not  include  Trafalgar,  Emerald,  and  Ruby,  which,  however, 
were  in  use  before  1841.  The  first  named  has  disappeared  in  England,  as  also 
has  Paragon.  The  Printer's  Grammar  of  1787  mentions  a  body  in  use  at  that 
time  named  "  Primer,"  between  Great  Primer  and  English. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  pursue  this  comparison  further  or  more  minutely ; 
nor  does   it  come  within  the  scope  of  this  work    to   enter   into   a   technical 


The  English   Type  Bodies  and  Faces. 


35 


examination  of  the  various  schemes  which  have  been  carried  out  abroad,  and 
attempted  in  this  country,  to  do  away  with  the  anomalies  in  type-bodies,  and 
restore  a  uniform  invariable  standard.  The  above  table  will  suffice  as  a  brief 
historical  note  of  the  growth  of  these  anomalies. 

As  early  as  1725,  in  France,  an  attempt  was  made  to  regulate  by  a  public 
decree,  not  only  the  standard  height  of  a  type,  but  the  scale  of  bodies.  But  the 
system  adopted  was  clumsy,  and  only  added  to  the  confusion  it  was  designed  to 
remove.  Fournier,  in  1737,  invented  his  typographical  points,  the  first  successful 
attempt  at  a  mathematical  systematisation  of  type-bodies,  which  has  since,  with 
the  alternative  system  of  Didot,  done  much  in  simplifying  French  typography. 
England,  Germany,  and  Holland  have  been  more  conservative,  and  therefore 
less  fortunate.  Attempts  were  made  by  Fergusson  in  1824,1  and  by  Bower  of 
Sheffield  about  1 840,2  and  others,  to  arrive  at  a  standard  of  uniformity  ;  but  their 
schemes  were  not  warmly  taken  up,  and  failed. 

Before  proceeding  to  a  brief  historical  notice  of  the  different  English  type- 
bodies,  we  shall  trouble  the  reader  with  a  further  table,  compiled  from  specimen- 
books  of  the  1 8th  century,  showing  what  have  been  the  names  of  the  corre- 
sponding bodies  in  the  foundries  of  other  nations, — premising,  however,  that  these 
names  must  be  taken  as  representing  the  approximate,  rather  than  the  actual, 
equivalent  in  each  case3  : — 


English. 

French. 

German. 

Dutch. 

Italian. 

Spanish. 

1.     French  Canon. 

Double  Canon. 

Kleine  Missal. 

Parys  Kanon. 

Reale. 

2.     2-line  Double  Pica. 

Gros  Canon. 

Grobe  Canon. 

Groote  Kanon. 

Corale. 

Canon  Grande. 

3.     2-line  Great  Primer. 

Trismegiste. 

Kleine  Canon. 

Kanon. 

Canone. 

Canon. 

4.     2-line  English. 

Petit  Canon. 

Doppel  Mittel. 

Dubbelde  Augustyn. 

Sopracanoncino. 

Peticano. 

5.    2-line  Pica. 

Palestine. 

Roman. 

Dubbelde  Mediaan. 

Canoncino. 

6.    Double  Pica. 

Gros  Parangon. 

Text  or  Secunda. 

Dubbelde  Descendiaan 
(or  Ascendonica). 

Ascendonica. 

Misal. 

7.    Paragon. 

Petit  Parangon. 

Parangon. 

Parangon. 

Parangone. 

Parangona. 

8.    Great  Primer. 

Gros  Romain. 

Tertia. 

Text. 

Testo. 

Texto. 

((Large  English.) 
9>  \  English. 

Gros  Texte. 

Grobe  Mittel. 

Soprasilvio. 

St.  Augustin. 

Kleine  Mittel. 

Augustyn. 

Silvio. 

Atanasia. 

10.    Pica. 

Cicero. 

Cicero. 

Mediaan. 

Lettura. 

Lectura. 

11.    Small  Pica. 

Philosophie. 

Brevier. 

Descendiaan. 

(Filosofia.) 

12.    Long  Primer. 

Petit  Romain. 

Corpus  or  Garmond. 

Garmond. 

Garamone. 

Entredos. 

13.     Bourgeois. 

Gaillarde. 

(Borgis.) 

Burgeois  or  Galjart. 

Garamoncino. 

14.     Brevier. 

Petit  Texte. 

Petit  or  Jungfer. 

Brevier. 

Testino. 

Breviario. 

15.     Minion. 

Mignone. 

Colonel. 

Colonel. 

Mignona. 

Glosilla. 

16.    Nonpareil. 

Nonpareille. 

Nonpareille. 

Nonparel. 

Nompariglia. 

Nompareli. 

17.    Pearl. 

(  Parisienne  or  Sedan. ) 
(Perle.                            j 

Perl. 

Holy.                           ) 
!  Peerl.                              j 

Parmigianina. 

(Diamond.) 

Diamant. 

Diamant. 

j  Robijn.                           ) 
( Diamand.                     j 

1  Hansard's  Typographia.    London,  1825,  8vo,  p.  388.  2  See  post,  chap.  xxi. 

3  In  several  of  the  German  specimens  thus  examined,  not  only  do  the  bodies  of  one 
founder  differ  widely  from  those  of  others,  but  the  variations  of  each  body  in  the  same  foundry 
are  often  extraordinary.  Faulman,  in  his  Geschichte  der  Buchdrtickerktmst,  Vienna,  1882,  8vo, 
p.  488,  has  a  table,  professing  to  give  the  actual  equivalents  of  each  body  to  a  fraction  ;  but 
we  conceive  that,  in  the  absence  of  a  fixed  national  standard,  such  an  attempt  is  futile. 


36  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

A  few  notes  on  the  origin  of  the  names  of  English  type-bodies  will  conclude 
our  observations  on  this  subject. 

Canon. — The  Canon  of  the  Mass  was,  in  the  service-books  of  the  Church, 
printed  in  a  large  letter,  and  it  is  generally  supposed  that,  this  size  of  letter  being 
ordinarily  employed  in  the  large  Missals,  the  type-body  took  its  name  accordingly: 
a  supposition  which  is  strengthened  by  its  German  name  of  Missal.  Mores, 
however  (who  objects  equally  to  the  epithets  of  Great  or  French  as  unnecessary 
and  delusive),  considers  this  derivation  to  be  incorrect,  and  quotes  the  authority 
of  Tory,  who  uses  the  term  Canon  to  apply  to  letter  cut  according  to  rule — lettres 
de  forme — as  distinguished  from  letters  not  so  cut,  which  he  terms  lettres  bastardes. 
So  that  the  lettre  qiton  diet  Canon  was  originally  a  generic  term,  embracing  all 
the  regular  bodies  ;  and  subsequently  came  to  be  confined  to  the  largest  size  in 
that  category.  The  theory  is  ingenious  and  interesting  ;  but  it  seems  more 
reasonable  to  lay  greater  stress  on  the  actual  meaning  of  a  word  than  on  its 
equivocal  interpretation.  In  other  countries  two-line  Great  Primer  was  commonly 
called  Canon,  and  our  French  Canon  was  called  by  the  Dutch  Parys  Kanon  ;  by 
which  it  would  seem  that  both  England  and  Holland  originally  received  the 
body  from  the  French.  In  modern  letter-founding  the  name  Canon  applies 
only  to  the  size  of  the  face  of  a  letter  which  is  a  three-line  Pica  cast  on  a  four- 
line  Pica  body. 

Passing  the  next  four  bodies,  which  with  us  are  merely  reduplications,1  we 
note  that — 

Double  Pica,  which  at  present  is  Double  Small  Pica,  was  in  Moxon's  day, 
what  its  name  denotes,  a  two-line  Pica.  When  the  irregular  Small  Pica  was 
introduced,  Double  Pica  was  the  name  given  to  the  double  of  the  interloper,  the 
double  of  the  Pica  being  styled  two-line  Pica.  In  Germany,  Double  Pica  was  called 
Text  or  Secunda — the  former  name  probably  denoting  the  use  of  this  size  in  the 
text  of  Holy  Writ,  while  the  latter  indicates  that  the  body  was  one  of  a  series, 
the  Doppel  Mittel,  corresponding  to  our  two-line  English,  being  probably  the 
Prima. 

PARAGON,  the  double  of  Long  Primer,  though  a  body  unnamed  in  Moxon's 
day,  was  a  size  of  really  old  institution  ;  it  having  been  a  favourite  body  with 
many  of  the  earliest  printers,  and  particularly  affected  by  Caxton  in  this  country. 
Its  name  points  to  a  French  origin  ;  and,  like  most  of  the  other  fanciful  names, 
proves  that  the  appellation  had  reference  in  the  first  instance,  not  to  the  depth 
of  its  shank,  but  to  the  supposed  beauty  of  the  letter  which  was  cut  upon  it.  It 
was  a  body  which  did  not  take  deep  root  in  this  country,  and  for  the  most  part 

1  Two-line  English,  Mores  points  out,  was  originally  a  primitive,  and  not  a  derivative 
body,  corresponding  to  the  old  German  Prima. 


The  English   Type  Bodies  and  Faces,  37 

disappeared  with  the  first  quarter  of  the  present  century.  It  is  noteworthy  that 
Paragon  and  Nonpareil  are  the  only  bodies  which  have  preserved  their  names 
in  all  the  countries  in  which  they  have  been  adopted. 

GREAT  Primer. — For  this  body,  Mores  claims  an  indisputable  English 
origin.  He  considers  it  possible  that  it  may  date  back  to  before  the  Reformation, 
and  that  it  was  the  body  on  which  were  printed  the  large  Primers  of  the  early 
Church.1  This  derivation2  would  be  more  satisfactory  were  it  found  that  these 
works,  or  the  school  primers  of  a  later  date,  were,  as  a  rule,  printed  in  type  of 
this  size.3  But  this  is  not  the  case.  Primers,  Pyes,  and  Breviaries  occur  printed 
in  almost  all  the  regular  bodies.  Great  Primer  was  a  favourite  body  with  the  old 
printers,  and  having  been  adopted  by  many  of  the  first  Bible  printers,  was 
sometimes  called  Bible  Text.  The  French  called  it  Gros  Romain ;  and  the 
"Great  Romaine  letter  for  the  titles,"  mentioned  in  Pynson's  indenture  in  15 19, 
may  possibly  refer  to  an  already  recognised  type-body  of  this  size.  In  Germany 
it  was  called  Tertia,  being  the  third  of  the  regular  bodies  above  the  Mittel. 
In  Holland,  Italy,  and  Spain  it  was  called  Text. 

ENGLISH  is  also  a  body  which  undoubtedly  belongs  to  us.  Until  the  end  of 
last  century  the  name  served  not  only  to  denote  a  body,  but  the  face  of  the 
English  Black-letter ;  and  many  of  the  old  founts  used  in  the  law  books  and 
Acts  of  Parliament  were  English  both  in  body  and  face.  As  in  Germany,  where  it 
is  called  Mittel,  English  was  the  middle  size  of  the  seven  regular  bodies  in  use 
among  us  :  the  Great  Primer,  Double  Pica,  and  two-line  English  (the  Tertia, 
Secunda,  and  Prima  of  the  Germans)  being  on  the  ascending  side,  and  Pica, 
Long  Primer,  and  Brevier  on  the  descending.  The  French  call  it  St  Augustin,4 
and  the  Spaniards  Atanasia,  apparently  from  its  use  in  printing  the  works  of 
these  Christian  Fathers.  Although  the  middle  body,  its  standard  has  been 
subject  to  much  variation,  particularly  in  France  and  Germany,  where  large  and 
small  English  are  two  distinct  bodies. 

1  Henry  VIII,  in  1545,  allowed  his  subjects  to  use  an  English  Form  of  Public  Prayer,  and 
ordered  one  to  be  printed  for  their  use,  entitled  The  Primer.  It  contained,  besides  prayers, 
several  psalms,  lessons  and  anthems.  Primers  of  the  English  Church  before  the  Reformation 
were  printed  as  early  as  1490  in  Paris,  and  in  England  in  1537. 

2  We  have  nowhere  met  with  the  suggestion  that  Primer  may  be  connected  with  the  Latin 
"  premere,"  a  word  familiar  in  typography,  and  naturalized  with  us  in  the  old  word  "  imprimery." 
Great  Primer  might  thus  merely  mean  the  large  print  letter. 

3  The  religious  origin  of  the  names  of  types  is  in  harmony  with  the  occurrence  in  typo- 
graphical phraseology  of  such  words  as  chapel,  devil,  justify,  hell  (the  waste  type-pot), 
friars  and  monks  (white  and  black  blotches  caused  by  uneven  inking),  etc. 

4  Ulric  Hahn's  St.  Augustini  De  Civitate  Dei,  Rome,  1474,  is  printed  in  a  letter  almost 
exactly  this  body.  Others  derive  the  name  from  the  great  edition  of  St.  Augustine  printed 
by  Amerbach  at  Basle  in  1506. 


38  The  Old  English  Letter  Fotmdries. 

PICA. — This  important  body,  now  the  standard  body  in  English  typography, 
presumably  owes  its  name  to  its  use  in  printing  the  ordinal  of  the  services  of 
the  early  Church,  and  is  coeval  with  Great  Primer.  "  The  Pie,"  says  Mores,  of 
which  this  is  the  Latin  name,  "  was  a  table  showing  the  course  of  the  service  in 
the  Church  in  the  times  of  darkness.1  It  was  called  the  Pie  because  it  was  written 
in  letters  of  black  and  red  ;  as  the  Friars  de  Pica  were  so  named  from  their  party- 
coloured  raiment,  black  and  white,  the  plumage  of  a  magpie."  "  The  number 
and  hardness  of  the  rules  of  this  Pie"  is  referred  to  in  the  preface  to  our  Prayer- 
book  ;  and  it  will  be  remembered  that  Caxton's  famous  advertisement  related  to 
"  Pyes  of  Salisbury  use."  But  as  a  larger  type-body  than  Pica  was  generally 
used  to  print  these,  it  is  possible  the  name  may  refer  to  nothing  more  than  the 
piebald  or  black-and-white  appearance  of  a  printed  page.  Some  authorities 
derive  Pica  from  the  Geeek  iriva^,  a  writing  tablet,  and,  hence,  an  index.  The 
name  was,  in  fact,  applied  to  the  alphabetical  catalogue  of  the  names  and  things 
in  rolls  and  records.  In  France  and  Germany  the  body  was  called  Cicero, 
on  account  of  the  frequent  editions  of  Cicero's  Epistles  printed  in  this  size 
of  letter.2     It  was  the  Mediaan  body  of  the  Dutch. 

SMALL  PICA,  as  already  stated,  was  an  innovation  in  Moxon's  day,  and  was 
probably  cast  in  the  first  instance  to  accommodate  a  foreign-cut  letter,  too 
small  for  pica  and  too  large  for  long-primer.  It  subsequently  came  into  very 
general  use,  one  of  the  first  important  works  in  which  it  appeared  being 
Chambers's  Cyclopcedia,  in  1728.  The  French  called  it  Philosophic,  and  appear  to 
have  used  it  as  a  smaller  body  on  which  to  cast  the  Cicero  face.  The  Germans 
called  it  Brevier,  the  Dutch  (it  being  one  body  below  the  Mediaan)  called  it 
Descendiaan,  and  the  Italians,  when  they  had  it,  followed  the  French,  and 
called  it  Filosofia. 

Long  Primer,  Mores  suggests,  was  another  of  the  old  English  bodies 
employed  in  liturgical  works.  He  explains  the  use  of  the  word  Long  to  mean 
that  Primers  in  this  size  of  type  were  printed  either  in  long  lines  instead  of 
double  columns,  or  that  the  length  of  the  page  was  disproportionate  to  the 
width,  or  more  probably,  that  they  contained  the  service  at  full  length  a  long, 
or  without  contraction.3  These  Primers,  however,  are  rarely  to  be  met  with  in 
this  body.      The  French  named  the  body  Petit  Romain,  preserving  a  similar 

1  "  Liber  presens,  directorium  sacerdotum,  quern  pica  Sarum  vulgo  vocitat  clerus,"  etc., 
is  the  commencement  of  a  work  printed  by  Pynson  in  1497. 

2  Both  the  Cicero  of  Fust  and  Schoeffer  at  Mentz,  1466,  and  of  Hahn  at  Rome,  1469,  were 
in  type  of  about  this  size. 

s  This  Prymer  of  Salysbury  use,  is  set  out  a  long,  ivout  ony  serchyng,  etc.     Paris,  1532. 
i6mo.     Many  editions  were  printed  in  England  and  abroad. 


The  English   Type  Bodies  and  Faces.  39 

relationship  between  it  and  their  Gros  Romain,  as  we  did  between  our  Long 
Primer  and  Great  Primer.  The  other  countries  evidently  attributed  the  body 
to  France,  and  named  it  after  Claude  Garamond,  the  famous  French  letter- 
cutter,  pupil  of  Tory,  one  of  whose  Greek  founts,  cut  for  the  Royal  Typography 
of  Paris,  was  on  this  body.  The  Germans,  however,  also  called  the  body  Corpus, 
on  account  of  their  Corpus  Juris  being  first  printed  in  this  size. 

BOURGEOIS. — This  irregular  body  betrays  its  nationality  in  its  name,  which, 
however,  is  probably  derived,  not  from  the  fact  that  it  was  used  by  the  bourgeois 
printers  of  France,  but  from  the  name  of  the  city  of  Bourges,  which  was  the 
birthplace  of  the  illustrious  typographer,  Geofroy  Tory,  about  the  year  1485. 
Tory  originally  applied  the  term  bourgeoise  to  the  lettre  de  somme,  irrespective 
of  size,1  as  distinguished  from  the  lettre  Canon.  The  French  call  the  body 
Gaillarde,  probably  after  the  printer  of  that  name,2  although  it  is  equally 
possible  the  name,  like  Mignon  or  Nonpareille,  may  be  fanciful.  As  a  type- 
body,  Bourgeois  did  not  appear  in  England  till  about  1748,  and  Smith  informs 
us  that  it  was  originally  used  as  a  large  body  on  which  to  cast  Brevier  or 
Petit. 

Brevier. — The  smallest  of  the  English  regular  bodies  claims  equal 
antiquity  with  Great  Primer,  Pica,  and  Long  Primer.  The  conjecture  that  it 
was  commonly  usedin  the  Breviaries  of  the  early  Church  is  not  borne  out  by  an 
examination  of  these  works,  most  of  which  are  printed  in  a  considerably  larger 
size.3  The  name,  like  the  French  and  German  "  Petit,"  may  mean  that,  being 
the  smallest  body,  it  was  used  for  getting  the  most  matter  into  a  brief  space. 
The  Germans,  when  they  cut  smaller-sized  letters,  called  the  Petit  Jungfer,  or 
the  Maiden-letter. 

Minion,  a  body  unknown  to  Moxon,  was  used  in  England  before  1730  ; 
and,  like  the  other  small  fancifully  named  bodies,  appears  to  have  originated  in 
France.     The  Dutch  and  Germans  call  it  Colonel,  and  the  Spaniards  Glosilla. 

NONPAREIL,  now  an  indispensable  body,  because  the  half  of  Pica,  was 
introduced  as  a  peerless  curiosity  long  before  Moxon's  day,  and  has  preserved  its 
name  in  all  the  countries  where  it  has  gone.  It  is  said  first  to  have  been  cut  by 
Garamond  about  the  year  1560.  Mores  supposes  that,  because  the  Dutch 
founders  of  Moxon's  day  called  it  "  Englese  Nonpareil"  in  their  specimens,  the 

1  Fournier  (ii,  144)  shows  a  specimen  of  the  lettre  de  Somme  with  exactly  a  Bourgeois 
face. 

2  The  first  of  the  family  of  Paris  printers  of  this  name,  mentioned  by  De  la  Caille,  flourished 
in  1615. 

3  The  German  Brevier,  corresponding  to  our  Small  Pica,  is  of  more  frequent  occurrence 
in  these  works. 


40  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

body  was  first  used  in  this  country.  The  Dutch  name,  however,  evidently 
refers  to  the  face  of  the  letter,  cut  in  imitation  of  an  English  face,  or  adapted  to 
suit  English  purchasers.  Paulus  Pater1  says  that  on  account  of  its  wonderful 
smallness  and  clearness,  the  Dutch  Nonpareil  was  called  by  many  the  "  silver 
letter,"  and  was  supposed  to  have  been  cast  in  that  metal. 

Pearl,  though  an  English  body  in  Moxon's  day,  appears  to  have  been 
known  both  in  France  and  Holland  at  an  earlier  date.  In  the  former  country  it 
was  celebrated  as  the  body  on  which  the  famous  tiny  editions  at  Sedan  were 
printed.  The  Dutch  Joly  corresponded  more  nearly  to  our  modern  Ruby  than  to 
Pearl.  But  Luce,  in  1740,  cut  the  size  for  France,  and  provoked  Firmin  Didot's 
severe  criticism  on  his  performance — "  Among  the  characters,  generally  bad,  which 
Luce  has  engraved,  ...  is  one  which  cannot  be  seen." 

Diamond  was  unknown  in  England  until  the  close  of  last  century,  when  Dr. 
Fry  cut  a  fount  which  he  claimed  to  be  the  smallest  ever  used,  and  to  get  in 
"more  even  than  the  famous  Dutch  Diamond."  This  Dutch  fount  was  of 
some  antiquity,  having  been  cut  by  Voskens  about  1700.  Previous  to  this, 
Van  Dijk  had  cut  a  letter  on  a  body  below  Pearl,  called  Robijn,  a  specimen  of 
which  appears  on  Daniel  Elzevir's  sheet  in  168 1.  M.  Henri  Didot,  however, 
eclipsed  all  these  minute-bodied  founts  by  a  Semi-nonpareil  in  1827. 


It  now  remains  to  trace  briefly  the  origin  and  development  of  the  leading 
type-faces  used  in  English  Typography. 

1.— ROMAN. 

To  trace  the  history  of  the  Roman  character  would  almost  require  a  risumi 
of  the  works  of  all  the  greatest  printers  in  each  country  of  Europe.  It  must 
suffice  to  point  out  very  briefly  the  changes  it  underwent  before  and  after  reaching 
England. 

Italy. — The  Italian  scribes  of  the  fifteenth  century  were  "famous  for  their 
beautiful  manuscripts,  written  in  a  hand  entirely  different  from  the  Gothic  of 
the  Germans,  or  the  Secretary  of  the  French  and  Netherlands  calligraphers. 
It  was  only  natural  that  the  first  Italian  printers,  when  they  set  up  their 
press  at  Subiaco,  should  form  their  letters  upon  the  best  model  of  the  national 
scribes.     The  Cicero  de  Oratore  of  14652  is  claimed  by  some  as  the  first  book 

1  De  Germanice  Miraculo.     Lipsias,  17 10,  4to,  p.  37. 

2  The  Lactantius,  published  the  same  year,  and  usually  claimed  as  the  first  book  printed 
in  Italy,  appears,  according  to  a  note  of  M.  Madden's  (Leltres  cPun  Bibliographe^  iv,  28 1),  not 
to  have  been  completed  for  a  month  after  the  Cicero  de  Oratore. 


The  English   Type  Bodies  and  Faces.  41 

printed  in  Roman  type,  although  the  character  shows  that  the  German  artists 
who  printed  it  had  been  unable  wholly  to  shake  off  the  traditions  of  the  pointed 
Gothic  school  of  typography  in  which  they  had  learned  their  craft.  The  type 
of  the  Lactantius,  and  the  improved  type  of  the  works  subsequently  printed  by 
Sweynheim  and  Pannartz  at  Rome,  as  well  as  those  of  Ulric  Hahn,  were,  in  fact, 
Gothic-Romans ;  and  it  was  not  till  Nicholas  Jenson,  a  Frenchman,  in  1470, 
printed  his  Eusebii  Prtzfiaratio  at  Venice,  that  the  true  Roman  appeared  in  Italy, 
which  was  destined  to  become  the  ruling  character  in  European  Typography. 
Fournier  and  others  have  considered  that  Jenson  derived  his  Roman  letter  from  a 
mixture  of  alphabets  of  various  countries  j1  but  it  is  only  necessary  to  compare  the 
Etisebius  with  the  Italian  manuscripts  of  the  period,  to  see  that  no  such  elaborate 
selection  of  models  was  necessary  or  likely.  The  claims  of  Italy  in  the  matter 
of  Roman  type  have  of  late  years  been  somewhat  seriously  challenged  by  the 
researches  of  M.  Madden,  who  in  a  series  of  remarkable  studies  on  the  typo- 
graphical labours  of  the  Freres  de  la  Vie  Commune  at  Wiedenbach,  near  Cologne, 
contends  that  the  Roman  type  known  as  the  fount  of  the  "  J^  bizarre,"  on  account 
of  the  peculiar  form  of  that  capital  letter,  was  used  in  that  monastery  in  14652 ; 
and  that  among  the  typographical  fugitives  from  Mentz  at  that  time  dwelling  in 
Cologne,  there  is  little  doubt  that  Jenson  was  here  initiated  into  the  art  which  he 
subsequently  made  famous.  The  close  resemblance  between  the  Roman  of  the 
Wiedenbach  monks  and  that  of  the  Eusebius  is,  M.  Madden  considers,  clear 
evidence  that  the  same  hand  had  trained  itself  on  the  one  for  the  marvellous 
perfection  of  the  other.3  Jenson's  fount  is  on  a  body  corresponding  to  English. 
The  form  is  round  and  clear,  and  differing  in  fashion  only  from  its  future 
progeny.  The  capital  alphabet  consists  of  twenty-three  letters  (J,  U,  and  W 
not  being  yet  in  use)  ;  the  "  lower-case"  alphabet  is  the  same,  except  that  the 
"u"  is  substituted  for  the  "v,"  and  in  addition  there  is  a  long  f,  and  the  diph- 
thongs se  and  ce.  To  complete  the  fount,  there  are  fifteen  contractions,  six 
double  letters,  and  three  points,  the  .  :  ?  making  seventy-three  punches  in  all.4 
Jenson's  Roman  letter  fell  after  his  death  into  the  hands  of  a  "  firm"  of  which 
Andrea  Torresani  was  head.     Aldus  Manutius  subsequently  associated  himself 

1  "  II  (Jenson)  forma  un  caractere  compose"  des  capitales  latines,  qui  servirent  de  majuscules  ; 
les  minuscules  furent  prises  d'autres  lettres  latines,  ainsi  que  des  espagnoles,  lombardes,  saxones} 
franchises  ou  Carolines."     {Man.  Tyfi.,  ii,  261.) 

2  M.  Philippe,  in  his  Origine  de  VImprimerie  d  Paris,  Paris,  1885,  4:0,  p.  219,  mentions 
two  books  printed  in  this  fount,  which  contain  MS.  notes  of  having  been  purchased  in  the 
years  1464  and  1467  respectively.  3  Lettres  cTun  Bibliografthe,  iv,  60. 

4  For  a  full  account  and  analysis  of  Jenson's  Roman  and  other  type,  the  reader  is  referred 
to  Sardini's  Storia  Critica  di  Nic.  Jenson.    Lucca,  1796-8,  3  parts,  fol. 

G 


42  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

with  Torresani,  and,  becoming  his  son-in-law  and  heir,  eventually  inherited  his 
punches,  matrices,  and  types.  The  Roman  founts  of  Aldus  were  eclipsed  by  his 
Italic  and  Greek,  but  he  cut  several  very  fine  alphabets.  Renouard1  mentions 
eight  distinct  founts  between  1494  and  1558. 

Germany. — Whether  the  fount  of  the  Wiedenbach  monks  was  the  progenitor 
of  the  Venetian  Roman,  or  whether  each  can  claim  an  independent  origin,  there 
seems  little  doubt  that  the  fount  of  the  "R  bizarre"  is  entitled  to  rank  as  the  first 
Roman  letter  in  Germany.  The  accompanying  facsimile  from  the  Sopholo- 
gium  will  give  a  good  idea  of  the  form  and  size  of  this  most  interesting  fount, 
and  will  at  the  same  time  show  how  slightly  the  form  of  the  Roman  alphabet  has 
changed  since  its  first  introduction  into  Typography. 

Icut  narratur  in  fciftoria  triptita:  libro  prima 
%j>  Conftanfcmus  fa^us  criffianus;cultum  di' 
Kumtu,^  uinum  in  tantrum  dilexitq?  tabernaculuin  ad 
aftar  ccdeGe  factum  Cecum  deferri  mbebat .  Cui  facer 
dotes  BC  miniftn  ecclefse  affiftebant:  precibufcj  mten 
debant.  Romanomq;  diuerfc  cobortes  eius  exemplo 
Emiliter  fecemt . varmm  tame  diem  (ecundum  diuer 
fas  opiniones  elegerdt .  Vnde  facerdotes  Si  diaconi  do 
Kiinicam  diem  coluerut.  Alii  vero  feriam  fextam  pre 
tulerunt.gi d^minus in ea  paflus  eft  .Vnde apud  Ro 
manosferiafextaprius  celebrabatur.  nee  rationabili 

7.  From  the  SopJwlogium  "a  1"  £\^  bizarre."     Wiedenbach  (?),  1465-70. 

Roman  type  was  adopted  before  1473  by  Mentelin  of  Strasburg,  whose 
beautiful  letter  placed  him  in  the  front  rank  of  German  printers.  Gunther 
Zainer,  who  settled  at  Augsburg  in  1469,  after  printing  some  works  in  the  round 
Gothic,  also  adopted,  in  1472,  the  Roman  of  the  Venetian  School,  founts  of 
which  he  is  said  to  have  brought  direct  from  Italy.  The  German  name  of 
Antiqua,  applied  to  the  Roman  character,  has  generally  been  supposed  to  imply 
a  reluctance  to  admit  the  claim  of  Italy  to  the  credit  of  introducing  this  style  of 
letter.  As,  however,  the  Italians  themselves  called  the  letter  the  "  Lettera 
Antiqua  tonda,"  the  imputation  against  Germany  is  unfounded.2  The  French, 
Dutch,  and  English  called  it  "  Roman"  from  the  first. 

1  Annates  de  Vlmprimerie  des  Aide.     Paris,  1803-12,  3  vols.,  8vo. 

2  Sardini  (iii,  82)  cites  an  interesting  document  wherein  Zarot,  in  forming  a  typographical 


The  English   Type  Bodies  and  Faces.  43 

FRANCE. — The  French  received  printing  and  the  Roman  character  at  the 
same  time,  the  first  work  of  the  Sorbonne  press  in  1470  being  in  a  handsome 
Roman  letter  about  Great  Primer  in  size,  with  a  slight  suggestion  of  Gothic  in 
some  of  the  characters.  Gering,  a  German  himself,  and  his  associates,  had  learned 
their  art  at  Basle  ;  but  cut,  and  probably  designed,  their  own  letter  on  the  best 
available  models.  Their  fount  is  rudely  cast,  so  that  several  of  their  words  appear 
only  half-printed  in  the  impression,  and  have  been  finished  by  hand.  It  has  been 
stated  erroneously,  by  several  writers,  on  the  authority  of  Chevillier,  that  their 
fount  was  without  capitals.  The  fount  is  complete  in  that  respect,  and  Chevillier's 
expression,  "  lettres  capitales,"  as  he  himself  explains,  refers  to  the  initial  letters 
for  which  blank  spaces  were  left  to  be  filled  in  by  hand.  Besides  the  ordinary 
capital  and  "  lower-case"  alphabets,  the  fount  abounds  in  abbreviations.  This 
letter  was  used  in  all  the  works  of  the  Sorbonne  press,  but  when  Gering  left 
the  Sorbonne  and  established  himself  at  the"Soleil  d'Or,"  in  1473,  he  made 
use  of  a  Gothic  letter.  In  his  later  works,  however,  new  and  greatly  improved 
founts  of  the  Roman  appear.  Jodocus  Badius,  who  by  some  is  erroneously 
supposed  to  have  been  the  first  who  brought  the  Roman  letters  from  Italy  to 
France,  did  not  establish  his  famous  "  Prelum  Ascensianum"  in  Paris  till 
about  1500,  when  he  printed  in  Roman  types — not,  however,  before  one  or 
two  other  French  printers  had  already  distinguished  themselves  in  the  same 
direction. 

Netherlands. — The  Roman  was  introduced  into  the  Netherlands  by 
Johannes  de  Westfalia,  who,  it  is  said,  brought  it  direct  from  Italy  about  the  year 
1472.  He  settled  at  Louvain,  and  after  several  works  in  semi-Gothic,  published  in 
1483  an  edition  of  JEneas  Silvius  in  the  Italian  letter.  His  fount  is  elegant,  and 
rather  a  lighter  face  than  most  of  the  early  Roman  founts  of  other  countries. 
This  printer  appears  to  have  been  the  only  one  in  the  Low  Countries  who  used 
this  type  during  the  fifteenth  century ;  nor  was  it  till  Plantin,  in  1555,  established 
his  famous  press  at  Antwerp,  that  the  Roman  attained  to  any  degree  of  excellence. 
But  Plantin,  and  after  him  the  Elzevirs,  were  destined  to  eclipse  all  other  artists 
in  their  execution  of  this  letter,  which  in  their  hands  became  a  model  for  the 
typography  of  all  civilisation.  It  should  be  mentioned,  however,  that  the 
Elzevirs  are  not  supposed  to  have  cut  their  own  punches.  The  Roman  types 
which  they  made  famous,  and  which  are  known  by  their  name,  were  cut  by 


partnership  with  certain  citizens  of  Milan,  covenants  to  provide  "  tutte  le  Lettere  Latine,  e 
Greche,  antique,  e  moderne."  Bernard  points  out  that  "antique"  undoubtedly  means  Roman 
type,  the  traditional  character  of  the  Italians,  while  "  moderne"  applies  to  the  Gothic,  which 
was  at  that  time  coming  into  vogue  as  a  novelty  among  Italian  printers. 


44  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Christopher  Van  Dijk/the  form  of  whose  letter  was  subsequently  adopted  by  the 
English  printers. 

SWITZERLAND  early  distinguished  itself  by  the  Roman  letter  of  Amerbach  of 
Basle,  and  still  more  so  by  the  beautiful  founts  used  by  Froben  of  the  same  city, 
who  between  1491  and  1527  printed  some  of  the  finest  books  then  known  in 
Europe.  His  Roman  was  very  bold  and  regular.  Christopher  Froschouer  of 
Zurich,  about  1545,  made  use  of  a  peculiar  and  not  unpicturesque  form  of  the 
Roman  letter,  in  which  the  round  sorts  were  thickened,  after  the  Gothic  fashion,  at 
their  opposite  corners,  instead  of  at  their  opposite  sides. 

England. — The  Roman  did  not  make  its  appearance  in  England  till  15 18, 
when  Richard  Pynson  printed  Pace's  Oratio  in  Pace  Nuperrima,  in  a  handsome 
letter,  of  which  we  show  a  facsimile  at  p.  93.  This  printer's  Norman  birth, 
and  his  close  relationship  with  the  typographers  of  Rouen,  as  well  as  his 
supposed  intimacy  with  the  famous  Basle  typographer  Froben,  make  it  highly 
probable  that  he  procured  his  letter  abroad,  or  modelled  it  on  that  of  some  of  the 
celebrated  foreign  printers  of  his  day.  The  fount  is  about  Great  Primer  in  body, 
and  though  generally  neat  and  bold  in  appearance,  displays  considerable 
irregularity  in  the  casting,  and,  like  most  of  the  early  Roman  founts,  contains 
numerous  contractions.2 

The  Roman  made  its  way  rapidly  in  English  typography  during  the  first 
half  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  in  the  hands  of  such  artists  as  Faques,  Rastell, 
Wyer,  Berthelet,  and  Day,  maintained  an  average  excellence.  But  it  rapidly 
degenerated,  and  while  other  countries  were  dazzling  Europe  by  the  brilliancy 
of  their  impressions,  the  English  Roman  letter  went  from  good  to  bad,  and  from 
bad  to  worse.  No  type  is  more  beautiful  than  a  beautiful  Roman  ;  and  with 
equal  truth  it  may  be  said,  no  type  is  more  unsightly  than  an  ill-fashioned  and 
ill-worked  Roman.  While  Claude  Garamond3  in  France  was  carrying  out  into 
noble  practice  the  theories  of  the  form  and  proportion  of  letters  set  out  by  his 
master,  Geofroy  Tory ;  while  the  Estiennes  at  Paris,  Sebastian  Gryphe  at  Lyons, 
Froben  at  Basle,  Froschouer  at  Zurich,  and  Christopher  Plantin  at  Antwerp, 
were  moulding  and  refining  their  alphabets  into  models  which  were  to  become 

1  Renouard  and  others  claim  that  these  famous  characters  were  cut  by  the  French  artists 
Garamond  and  Sanlecques.  This  legend  is,  however,  disposed  of  by  Mr.  Willems,  in  his  work, 
Les  Elsevier.     Brussels,  1880,  8vo. 

2  Pynson  was  the  first  to  introduce  diphthongs  into  the  typographical  alphabet. 

3  Garamond's  Roman  was  cut  for  Francis  I.  The  Roman  character  was  an  object  of  con- 
siderable royal  interest  in  France  during  its  career.  In  1694,  on  the  re-organisation  of  the  press 
at  the  Louvre  under  Louis  XIV,  arbitrary  alterations  were  made  in  the  recognised  form  of  several 
of  the  "lower-case"  letters,  to  distinguish  the  "Romain  du  Rof  from  all  others,  and  protect  it 
from  imitations.    The  deformity  of  the  letters  thus  tampered  with  was  their  best  protection. 


The  English  Type  Bodies  and  Faces.  45 

classical,  English  printers,  manacled  body  and  soul  by  their  patents  and  mono- 
polies and  state  persecutions,  achieved  nothing  with  the  Roman  type  that  was 
not  retrograde.  For  a  time  a  struggle  appears  to  have  existed  between  the 
Black-letter  and  the  Roman  for  the  mastery  of  the  English  press,  and  at  one 
period  the  curious  spectacle  was  presented  of  mixed  founts  of  the  two.  We 
present  our  readers  with  a  specimen  of  English  printing  at  a  foreign  press  in  this 


«ffCfie 


READINGT 

Vlth  verie  fetp,but the  fame moftp! 
tYic,  femelie,  &  apte  wot  dc$i  the  E- 
uangeliit  hath  declared  ^nto  vs ,  the 
diuine  nature  of  the  Lorde  XeftiSjarid  his  po 
wcr  f  hewed  forth ,  and  (kn&  abrode  to  the 
fig&t  af  al  menj  by  £is  moftivondrefui  spof* 
fes.For  by  t^is  godhead ,  and  diuine  nature 
of  tfce  Lorde  Jefus^bot^  al  twinges  were  lidfc 
made  of  nothmge,  and  notoalfo  althingcs 
ar  prcferued  ,  and  continued  in  their  ftate* 
that  thev  returne  not  10  not^inge.  By  it  al 
thinges  liue>  moue,  and  haue  tfjeif  beinge. 
By  it  man, wherein  he^xcellet^  other  liuiri- 
ge  creatures ,  is  rurnif  hed  with  the  lig^tof 
reafonjand  vndreftading^id?  though  t  Jo- 
roug^  mannes  faute,  it  be  now  greatel^blc- 
miffed  >and  darefned,  vet  the  fpajc?e$fema| 
ning  fu  Mice  to  f  fpew  fo  mud?  vnto  vs  of  god 
des  fonne ,  as  maie  iuflly  condemns  vsof 
wilful  ignorance . 

The  beames  than  of  £ts  glorie  Jaue  eueff 
f  fjincd  in  dede.,and  yet  do  f^ine  euerie  w£c* 
re  to  the  fight  of  al  men,  and  ma  was  foftrd 

8.  From  Traheron's  Exposition  of  St.  John.    Wesel  (?),  1557.    Showing  Roman  and  Black-letter  intermixed. 

transition  period,  as  illustrative  not  only  of  the  compromise  between  the  two 
rival  characters,  but  of  the  average  unappetising  appearance  of  the  typography 


46  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

of  the  day.  Always  impressionable  and  unoriginal,  our  national  Roman  letter, 
in  the  midst  of  many  admirable  models,  chose  the  Dutch  for  its  pattern,  and  tried 
to  imitate  Plantin  and  Elzevir,  but  with  very  little  of  the  spirit  of  those  great 
artists.  No  English  work  of  the  time,  printed  in  English  Roman  type,  repro- 
duces within  measurable  distance  the  elegant  embonpoint,  the  harmony,  the 
symmetry  of  the  types  of  the  famous  Dutch  printers.  The  seeker  after  the 
beautiful  looks  almost  in  vain  for  anything  to  satisfy  his  eye  in  the  English 
Roman-printed  works  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.  A  few  excep- 
tions there  are1 ;  and  when  the  English  printers,  giving  up  the  attempt  to  cut 
Roman  for  themselves,  went  to  Holland  to  buy  it;  or  when,  as  in  the  case  of 
Oxford  and  Thomas  James,  the  English  foundries  became  furnished  with  Dutch 
matrices,  our  country  was  able  to  produce  a  few  books  the  appearance  of  which 
does  not  call  forth  a  blush. 

The  first  English  Bible  printed  in  Roman  type  was  Bassendyne's  edition 
in  Edinburgh,  in  1576.  We  have  it  on  the  authority  of  Watson2  that,  from  the 
earliest  days  of  Scotch  typography,  a  constant  trade  in  type  and  labour  was 
maintained  between  Holland  and  Scotland  ;  and  he  exhibited  in  his  specimen 
pages  the  Dutch  Romans  which  at  that  day  were  the  most  approved  letters  in 
use  in  his  country. 

Utilitarian  motives  brought  about  one  important  departure  from  the  first 
models  of  the  Roman  letter  in  the  different  countries  where  it  flourished.  The 
early  printers  were  generous  in  their  ideas,  and  cut  their  letters  with  a  single  eye 
to  artistic  beauty.  But  as  printing  gradually  ceased  to  be  an  art,  and  became  a 
trade,  economical  considerations  suggested  a  distortion  or  cramping  of  these 
beautiful  models,  with  a  view  to  "getting  more  in."  In  some  cases  the  variation 
was  made  gracefully  and  inoffensively.  The  slender  or  compressed  Roman 
letters  of  the  French,  Italian,  and  in  some  cases  the  Dutch  printers,  though  not 
comparable  with  the  round  ones,  are  yet  regular  and  neat ;  but  in  other  cases,  ours 
among  them,  there  was  little  of  either  delicacy  or  skill  in  the  innovation.  The  early 
part  of  the  seventeenth  century  witnessed  the  creation  abroad  of  some  very  small 
Roman  faces,  foremost  among  which  were  those  of  the  beautiful  little  Sedan 
editions  of  Jannon,3  which  gave  their  name  to  the  body  of  the  microscopic  letter 

1  Amongst  which  should  be  named  Vautrollier's  edition  of  Beza's  New  Testament  in  1574, 
which,  both  in  point  of  type  and  workmanship,  is  an  admirable  piece  of  typography.  The  small 
italic  is  specially  beautiful.     Renouard  says  this  type  was  cut  by  Garamond  of  Paris. 

2  History  of  the  Art  of  Printing.     Edinburgh,  1713.     8vo. 

3  The  Horace,  printed  in  1627,  may  be  mentioned  as  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  these 
little  typographical  curiosities.  The  type  is  exactly  the  modern  pearl  body.  The  text  is 
2f  inches  in  depth,  and  1 2  inch  wide. 


The  English   Type  Bodies  and  Faces.  47 

in  which  they  were  printed.  Van  Dijk  cut  a  still  smaller  letter  for  the  Dutch  in 
Black-letter,  and  afterwards  in  Roman  ;  and  for  many  years  the  Dutch  Diamond 
held  the  palm  as  the  smallest  fount  in  Europe.  England  followed  the  general 
tendency  towards  the  minute,  and  though  it  is  doubtful  whether  either  Pearl  or 
Diamond  were  cut  by  English  founders  before  1700,  an  English  printer,  Field, 
accomplished  in  1653  the  feat  of  printing  a  32mo  Bible  in  Pearl.1  Among 
English  printers  in  the  seventeenth  century  who  did  credit  to  their  profession, 
Roycroft  is  conspicuous,  especially  for  the  handsome  large  Romans  in  which  he 
printed  Ogilby's  Virgil?  and  other  works.  Yet  Roycroft's  handsomest  letter — 
that  in  which  he  printed  the  Royal  Dedication  to  the  Polyglot  of  1657 — was  the 
fount  used  nearly  a  century  before  by  Day,3  whose  productions  few  English 
printers  of  the  seventeenth  century  could  equal,  and  none,  certainly,  could  excel. 
Of  Moxon's  attempt  in  1683  to  regenerate  the  Roman  letter  in  England,  we  shall 
have  occasion  to  speak  elsewhere.  His  theories,  as  put  into  practice  by  himself, 
were  eminently  unsuccessful ;  and  though  the  sign-boards  of  the  day  may  have 
profited  by  his  rules,  it  is  doubtful  if  typography  did.  His  enthusiastic 
praise  of  the  Dutch  letter  of  Van  Dijk  may  have  stimulated  the  trade  between 
England  and  Holland ;  but  at  home  his  precepts  fell  flat  for  lack  of  an  artist 
to  carry  them  out. 

That  artist  was  forthcoming  in  William  Caslon  in  1720,  and  from  the  time 
he  cut  his  first  fount  of  pica,  the  Roman  letter  in  England  entered  on  a  career  of 
honour.  Caslon  went  back  to  the  Elzevirs  for  his  models,  and  throwing  into  his 
labour  the  genius  of  an  enlightened  artistic  taste,  he  reproduced  their  letters  with 
a  precision  and  uniformity  hitherto  unknown  among  us,  preserving  at  the  same 
time  that  freedom  and  grace  of  form  which  had  made  them  of  all  others  the  most 
beautiful  types  in  Europe.  Caslon's  Roman  became  the  fashion,  and  English 
typography  was  loyal  to  it  for  nearly  80  years.  Baskerville's  exquisite  letters 
were,  as  he  himself  acknowledged,  inspired  by  those  of  Caslon.  They  were  sharper 
and  more  delicate  in  outline,  and  when  finely  printed,  as  they  always  were,  were 
more  attractive  to  the  eye.4  But  what  they  gained  in  brilliance  they  missed  in 
sterling  dignity ;  they  dazzled  the  eye  and  fatigued  it,  and  the  fashion  of  the 

1  The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  and  New  Testaments.  London,  printed  by  John 
Field,  1653,  32mo.  The  inexperience  of  English  compositors  and  correctors  in  dealing  with 
this  minute  type  is  illustrated  by  the  fact  that  Field's  Pearl  Bibles  are  crowded  with  errors, 
one  edition,  so  it  is  said,  containing  6,000  faults. 

2  In  one  of  the  Bagford  MSS.  (Harl.  5915)  appear,  with  the  title  "Mr.  Ogilby's  Letters, 
the  drawings  and  proofs  of  this  alphabet  in  capital  and  lower-case. 

3  See  Specimen  No.  21,  post. 

i  Tradition  has  asserted  that  Hogarth  designed  Baskerville's  types. 


48  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

national  taste  was  not  seriously  diverted.  Still  less  was  it  diverted  by  the 
experiments  of  a  "  nouvelle  typographic,"  which  Luce,  Fournier,  and  others  were 
trying  to  introduce  into  France.  The  stiff,  narrow,  cramped  Roman  which 
these  artists  produced  scarcely  finds  a  place  in  any  English  work  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  Dutch  type  was  now  no  longer  looked  at.  Wilson,  whose  letter 
adorned  the  works  of  the  Foulis  press,  and  Jackson,  whose  exquisite  founts  helped  to 
make  the  fame  of  Bensley,  as  those  of  his  successor  Figgins  helped  to  continue  it, 
all  adhered  to  the  Caslon  models.  And  all  these  artists,  with  Cottrell,  Fry,  and 
others,  contributed  to  a  scarcely  less  important  reform  in  English  letter-founding, 
namely,  the  production  by  each  founder  of  his  own  uniform  series  of  Roman 
sizes, — a  feature  wofully  absent  in  the  odd  collections  of  the  old  founders  before 
1720.  Towards  the  close  of  the  century  the  Roman  underwent  a  violent 
revolution.  The  few  founders  who  had  begun  about  1760  in  avowed  imitation 
of  Baskerville,  had  found  it  in  their  interest  before  1780  to  revert  to  the  models 
of  Caslon  ;  and  scarcely  had  they  done  so,  when  about  1790  the  genius  of  Didot 
of  Paris  and  Bodoni  of  Parma  took  the  English  press  by  storm,  and  brought 
about  that  complete  abandonment  of  the  Caslon-Elzevir  models  which  marked, 
and  in  some  cases  disfigured,  the  last  years  of  the  eighteenth  century.  The 
famous  presses  of  Bensley  and  Bulmer  introduced  the  modern  Roman  under  the 
most  favourable  auspices.  The  new  letter  was  honest,  businesslike,  and  trim  ; 
but  in  its  stiff  angles,  its  rigid  geometrical  precision,  long  hair-seriffs,  and  sharp 
contrasts  of  shade,  there  is  little  place  for  the  luxuriant  elegance  of  the  old  style.1 
In  France,  the  new  fashion,  even  with  so  able  an  exponent  as  Didot,  had  a  com- 
petitor in  the  Baskerville  type,  which,  rejected  by  us,  was  welcomed  by  the  French 
literati.  Nor  was  this  the  only  instance  in  which  the  fashion  went  from  England 
to  France,  for  in  18 18  the  Imprimerie  Royale  itself,  in  want  of  a  new 
typographie  of  the  then  fashionable  Roman,  came  to  London  for  the  punches. 

The  typographical  taste  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  present  century  suffered 
a  distinct  vulgarisation  in  the  unsightly  heavy-faced  Roman  letters,  which  were 
not  only  offered  by  the  founders,  but  extensively  used  by  the  printers ;  and  the 
date  at  which  we  quit  this  brief  survey  is  not  a  glorious  one.  The  simple 
uniformity  of  faces  which  characterised  the  specimens  of  Caslon  and  his 
disciples  had  been  corrupted  by  new  fancies  and  fashions,  demanded  by 
the  printer  and   conceded  by  the  founder, — fashions   which,  as  Mr.   Hansard 

1  In  recent  years  a  French  typographer,  M.  Motteroz,  has  attempted  to  combine  the 
excellences  of  the  Elzevir  and  modern  Roman,  with  a  view  to  arrive  at  an  ideally  legible  type. 
The  experiment  is  curious  but  disappointing.  For  though  the  new  "typographic"  of  M. 
Motteroz  justifies  its  claim  to  legibility,  the  combination  of  two  wholly  unsympathetic  forms  of 
letter  destroys  almost  completely  the  beauty  of  each. 


The  English   Type  Bodies  and  Faces.  4$ 

neatly  observed  in  1825,  "have  left  the  specimen  of  a  British  letter-founder 
a  heterogeneous  compound,  made  up  of  fat-faces  and  lean-faces,  wide-set 
and  close-set,  proportioned  and  disproportioned,  all  at  once  crying  "  Quousque 
tandem  abutere  patientia  nostra  ?" 

Some  of  the  coarsest  of  the  new  fashions  were  happily  short-lived  ;  and  it  is 
worth  transgressing  our  limit  to  record  the  fact  that  in  1844  the  beautiful 
old-face  of  Caslon  was,  in  response  to  a  demand  from  outside,  revived,  and  has 
since,  in  rejuvenated  forms,  regained  both  at  home  and  abroad  much  of  its  old 
popularity. 

It  will  not  be  out  of  place  to  add  a  word,  before  leaving  the  Roman,  in  reference 
to  letter-founders'  specimens.  When  printers  were  their  own  founders,  the  pro- 
ductions of  their  presses  were  naturally  also  the  published  specimens  of  their 
type.  They  might,  like  Schoeffer,  in  the  colophon  to  the  Justinian  in  1468, 
call  attention  to  their  skill  in  cutting  types  ;  or,  like  Caxton,  print  a  special 
advertisement  in  a  special  type  ;  or,  like  Aldus,  put  forward  a  specimen  of 
the  types  of  a  forthcoming  work.1  But  none  of  these  are  letter-founders' 
specimens ;  nor  was  it  till  letter-founding  became  a  distinct  trade  that  such 
documents  became  necessary.  England  was  probably  behind  other  nations 
when,  in  1665,  the  tiny  specimen  of  Nicholas  Nicholls  was  laid  under  the  Royal 
notice.  It  is  doubtful  whether  any  founder  before  Moxon  issued  a  full  specimen 
of  his  types.  He  used  the  sheet  as  a  means  of  advertising  not  only  his 
types,  but  his  trade  as  a  mathematical  instrument  maker ;  and  his  specimen, 
taken  in  connection  with  his  rules  for  the  formation  of  letters,  is  a  sorry 
performance,  and  not  comparable  to  the  Oxford  University  specimen,  which  that 
press  published  in  1693,  exhibiting  the  gifts  of  Dr.  Fell  and  Junius.  Of  the 
other  English  founders  before  1720,  no  type  specimen  has  come  down  to  us ;  that 
shown  by  Watson  in  his  History  of  the  Art  of  Printing  being  merely  a  specimen 
of  bought  Dutch  types.  Caslon's  sheet,  in  1734,  marked  a  new  departure.  It 
displayed  at  a  glance  the  entire  contents  of  the  new  foundry  ;  and  by  printing 
the  same  passage  in  each  size  of  Roman,  gave  the  printer  an  opportunity 
of  judging  how  one  body  compared  with  another  for  capacity.  Caslon 
was  the  first  to  adopt  the  since  familiar  "Quousque  tandem"  for  his 
Roman  specimens.  The  Latin  certainly  tends  to  show  off  the  Roman 
letter  to  best  advantage ;  but  it  gives  an  inadequate  idea  of  its  appearance  in 
any  other  tongue.  "The  Latin  language,"  says  Dibdin,  "presents  to  the 
eye  a  great  uniformity  or  evenness  of  effect.  The  m  and  n,  like  the  solid 
sirloin  upon  our  table,  have  a  substantial  appearance  ;  no  garnishing  with  useless 

1  Specimen  Bibliorum  Editionis  Hebr.  Gr.  Lat.  (folio  sheet) ;  no  date. 

H 


50  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries, 

herbs  .  .  to  disguise  its  real  character.  Now,  in  our  own  tongue,  by  the 
side  of  the  m  or  n,  or  at  no  great  distance  from  it,  comes  a  crooked,  long-tailed  g,  or 
a  tk,  or  some  gawkishly  ascending  or  descending  letter  of  meagre  form,  which 
are  the  very  flankings,  herbs,  or  dressings  of  the  aforesaid  typographical  dish, 
m  or  n.  In  short,  the  number  of  ascending  or  descending  letters  in  our 
own  language — the  fs,  /'s,  Ik's,  and  sundry  others  of  perpetual  recurrence 
— render  the  effect  of  printing  much  less  uniform  and  beautiful  than  in  the 
Latin  language.  Caslon,  therefore,  and  Messrs.  Fry  and  Co.  after  him," — and 
he  might  have  added  all  the  other  founders  of  the  eighteenth  century, — "  should 
have  presented  their  specimens  of  printing-types  in  the  English  language ;  and 
then,  as  no  disappointment  could  have  ensued,  so  no  imputation  of  deception 
would  have  attached."1  Several  founders  followed  Caslon's  example  by  issuing 
their  specimens  on  a  broadside  sheet,  which  could  be  hung  up  in  a  printing-office, 
or  inset  in  a  cyclopaedia.  Baskerville  appears  to  have  issued  only  specimens  of 
this  kind ;  but  Caslon,  Cottrell,  Wilson  and  Fry,  who  all  began  with  sheets,  found  it 
necessary  to  adopt  the  book  form.  These  books  were  generally  executed  by  a 
well-known  printer,  and  are  examples  not  only  of  good  types,  but  of  fine  printing. 
Bodoni's  splendid  specimens  roused  the  emulation  of  our  founders,  and  the 
small  octavo  volumes  of  the  eighteenth  century  gave  place  at  the  commencement 
of  the  nineteenth  to  quarto,  often  elaborately,  sometimes  sumptuously  got  up.  Mr. 
Figgins  was  the  first  to  break  through  the  traditional  "  Quousque  tandem," 
by  adding,  side  by  side  with  the  Latin  extract,  a  passage  in  the  same-sized  letter 
in  English.  But  it  has  not  been  till  comparatively  recent  years  that  the 
venerable  Ciceronian  denunciation  has  finally  disappeared  from  English  letter- 
founders'  specimens. 

ITALIC. 

The  ITALIC  letter,  which  is  now  an  accessory  of  the  Roman,  claims  an  origin 
wholly  independent  of  that  character.  It  is  said  to  be  an  imitation  of  the  hand- 
writing of  Petrarch,  and  was  introduced  by  Aldus  Manutius  of  Venice,  for  the 
purpose  of  printing  his  projected  small  editions  of  the  classics,  which,  either  in  the 
Roman  or  Gothic  character,  would  have  required  bulky  volumes.  Chevillier  in- 
forms us  that  a  further  object  was  to  prevent  the  excessive  number  of  contractions 
then  in  use,  a  feature  which  rendered  the  typography  of  the  day  often  unin- 
telligible, and  always  unsightly.2    The  execution  of  the  Aldine  Italic  was  entrusted 

1  Bibliographical  Decameron,  ii,  381-2. 

2  Origine  deVImprimerie  de  Paris,  Paris,  1694,  4to,p.  1 10.  Chevillier  gives  a  curious  instance 
of  this  tendency  of  the  old  printers  to  contract  their  words.    The  example  is  taken  from  La 


The  English   Type  Bodies  and  Faces.  51 

to  Francesco  da  Bologna,1  who,  says  Renouard,  had  already  designed  and  cut  the 
other  characters  of  Aldus'  press.  The  fount  is  a  "lower-case"  only,  the  capitals 
being  Roman  in  form.  It  contains  a  large  number  of  tied  letters,  to  imitate  hand- 
writing, but  is  quite  free  from  contractions  and  ligatures.  It  was  first  used  in  the 
Virgil  of  1501,  and  rapidly  became  famous  throughout  Europe.  Aldus  produced 
six  different  sizes  between  1501-58.  It  was  counterfeited  almost  immediately  in 
Lyons  and  elsewhere.  The  Junta  press  at  Florence  produced  editions  scarcely 
distinguishable  from  those  of  Venice.  Simon  de  Colines  cut  an  Italic  bolder 
and  larger  than  that  of  Aldus,  and  introduced  the  character  into  France  about 
1 521,  prior  to  which  date  Froben  of  Basel  had.  already  made  use  of  it  at  his 
famous  press.  Plantin  used  a  large  Italic  in  his  Polyglot,  but,  like  many  other 
Italics  of  the  period,  it  was  defaced  by  a  strange  irregularity  in  the  slopes  of 
the  letters.  The  character  was  originally  called  Venetian  or  Aldine,  but  sub- 
sequently took  the  name  of  Italic  in  all  the  countries  into  which  it  travelled, 
except  Germany,  which,  acting  with  the  same  independence  as  had  been  dis- 
played towards  the  Roman,  called  it  "Cursiv."  The  Italians  also  adopted  the 
Latin  name,  "  Characteres  cursivos  seu  cancellarios." 

The  Italic  was  at  first  intended  and  used  for  the  entire  text  of  a  classical 
work.  Subsequently,  as  it  became  more  general,  it  was  used  to  distinguish 
portions  of  a  book  not  properly  belonging  to  the  work,  such  as  introductions, 
prefaces,  indexes,  and  notes  ;  the  text  itself  being  in  Roman.  Later,  it  was  used 
in  the  text  for  quotations  ;  and  finally  served  the  double  part  of  emphasising 
certain  words2  in  some  works,  and  in  others,  chiefly  the  translations  of  the  Bible, 
of  marking  words  not  rightly  forming  a  part  of  the  text. 

In  England  it  was  first  used  by  De  Worde,  in  Wakefield's  Oratio,  in  1524. 
Day,  about  1567,  carried  it  to  a  high  state  of  perfection  ;  so  much  so,  that  his 
Italic  remained  in  use  for  several  generations.  Vautrollier,  also,  in  his  New 
Testaments,  made  use  of  a  beautiful  small  Italic,  which,  however,  was  probably 
of  foreign  cut.  Like  the  Roman,  the  Italic  suffered  debasement  during  the 
century  which  followed  Day,  and  the  Dutch  models  were  generally  preferred 


Logique  cCOkam,  1488,  fol.,  a  work  in  which  there  scarcely  occurs  a  single  word  not  abbreviated. 
"  Sic  hie  e  fat  sm  qd  ad  simplr  a  e  pducibile  a  Deo  g  a  e  &  sir  hie  a  n  e  g  a  n  e  pducibile  a 
Do," — which  means:  "  Sicut  hie  est  fallacia  secundum  quid  ad  simpliciter;  A  est  producibile 
a  Deo  ;  ergo  A  est.     Et  similiter  hie.     A  non  est ;  ergo  A  non  est  producibile  a  Deo." 

1  Sir  A.  Panizzi,  in  his  tract,  Chi  era  Francesco  da  Bologna?  London,  1858,  i6mo,  shows 
that  this  artist  was  the  same  as  the  great  Italian  painter,  Francesco  Francia. 

2  The  German  practice  of  inserting  proper  names  and  quotations,  occurring  in  a  German 
book,  in  Roman  type,  probably  suggested  a  similar  use  of  the  Italic  in  books  printed  in  the 
Roman  letter. 


52  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

by  English  printers.     These  were  carried  down  to  a  minute  size,  the  "  Robijn 
Italic"  of  Christopher  Van  Dijk  being  in  its  day  the  smallest  in  Europe. 

Nibilne  te  nocturnum presidium  Palatii,  nihil  urbis  vigiBee,  nihil  timor  populi,  nihil  concursus  lom- 
rum  omnium,  nihil  hie  munirissimus  hahendi  semittis  locus,  nihil  horum  ora  vnlttisqne  movernnt? ppttrc 
tu  i  consilia  nen  sentisi  conttrictanijam  omnium  btrnni  coascientia  teneri  conjurationem  tuam  non  videt? 

9.  Robijn  Italic,  cut  by  Chr.  van  Dijk.     (From  the  matrices  in  the  Enschede  foundry.) 

It  is  not  easy  to  fix  the  period  at  which  the  Roman  and  Italic  became  united 
and  interdependent.  Very  few  English  works  occur  printed  wholly  in  Italic,  and 
there  seems  little  doubt  that  before  the  close  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  founders 
cast  Roman  and  Italic  together  as  one  fount.  The  Italic  has  undergone  fewer 
marked  changes  than  the  Roman.  Indeed,  in  many  of  the  early  foundries,  and 
till  a  later  date,  one  face  of  Italic  served  for  two  or  more  Romans  of  the  same 
body.  We  find  the  same  Italic  side  by  side  with  a  broad-faced  Roman  in  one 
book,  and  a  lean-faced  in  another.  Frequently  the  same  face  is  made  to  serve 
not  only  for  its  correct  body,  but  for  the  bodies  next  above  or  below  it,  so  that 
we  may  find  an  Italic  of  the  Brevier  face  cast  respectively  on  Brevier,  Bourgeois, 
and  Minion  bodies.  These  irregularities  were  the  more  noticeable  from  the 
constant  admixture  in  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  century  books  of  Roman  and 
Italic  in  the  same  lines  ;  the  latter  being  commonly  used  for  all  proper  names,  as 
well  as  for  emphatic  words.  The  chief  variations  in  form  have  been  in  the 
capital  letters,  and  the  long-tailed  letters  of  the  lower-case.  The  tendency  to 
flourish  these  gradually  diminished  on  the  cessation  of  the  Dutch  influence,  and 
led  the  way  to  the  formal,  tidy  Italics  of  Caslon  and  the  founders  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  some  of  whom,  however,  consoled  themselves  for  their  loss  of 
liberty  in  regard  to  most  of  their  letters,  by  more  or  less  extravagance  in  the 
tail  of  the  i^  which  commenced  the  Qtwusque  tandem  of  their  specimens.  As  in 
the  case  of  the  Roman,  Caslon  cut  a  uniform  series  of  Italics,  having  due  relation, 
in  the  case  of  each  body,  to  the  size  and  proportions  of  the  corresponding 
Roman.  The  extensive,  and  sometimes  indiscriminate,  use  of  Italic  gradually 
corrected  itself  during  the  eighteenth  century ;  and  on  the  abandonment,  both 
in  Roman  and  Italic,  of  the  long  f  and  its  combinations,1  English  books  were 
left  less  disfigured  than  they  used  to  be. 


1  This  reform,  which  was  an  incident  in  the  general  typographical  revolution  at  the  close 
of  last  century,  is  usually  credited  to  John  Bell,  who  discarded  the  long  f  in  his  British  Theatre, 
about  1 79 1.  Long  before  Bell's  time,  however,  in  1749,  Ames  had  done  the  same  thing  in  his 
Typographical  Antiquities,  and  was  noted  as  an  eccentric  in  consequence.  Hansard  notes 
the  retention  of  the  long  /in  books  printed  at  the  Oxford  University  press  as  late  as  1824. 


The  English  Type  Bodies  and  Faces.  53 


BLACK  LETTER. 

The  Gothic  letter  employed  by  the  inventors  of  printing  for  the  Bible, 
Psalter,  and  other  sacred  works,  was  an  imitation  of  the  formal  hand  of  the 
German  scribes,  chiefly  monastic,  who  supplied  the  clergy  of  the  day  with 
their  books  of  devotion.  This  letter,  as  a  typographical  character,  took  the 
name  of  Lettre  de  Forme,  as  distinguished  from  the  rounder  and  less  regular 

ptttitn  irfcpfifto  cxt  uolutfTe  oliuCea 
uolut  ipf  r  ctt  ttolutfTem?  uoltttfTett0 


10.  Gothic  type,  or  "  Lettre  de  Forme,"  said  to  have  been  engraved  circa  1480. 
(From  the  original  matrices  in  the  Enschede  foundry.) 

manuscript-hand  of  the  Germans  of  the  fifteenth  century,  which  was  adopted 
by  Schoeffer  in  the  Rationale,  the  Catholicon,  and  other  works,  and  which 
became  known  as  Lettre  de  Somme.  The  pointed  Gothic,  or  Lettre  de 
FORME,  a  name1  generally  supposed  to  have  reference  to  the  precision  in  the 
figure  of  the  old  ecclesiastical  character  (although  some  authorities  have 
considered  it  to  be  a  corrupt,  rather  than  a  standard  form  of  handwriting), 
preserved  its  character  with  but  little  variation  in  all  the  countries  to  which  it 
travelled.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  detail  its  first  appearance  at  the  various 
great  centres  of  European  typography,  except  to  notice  that  in  Italy  and  France 
it  came  later  than  the  Roman.2  In  England  it  appears  first  in  Caxton's  type 
No.  3,3  and  figures  largely  in  nearly  all  the  presses  of  our  early  printers.  De 
Worde  was,  in  all  probability,  the  first  to  cut  punches  of  it  in  this  country,  and  to 
produce  the  letter  which  henceforth  took  the  name  of  "  English,"  as  being  the 
national  character  of  our  early  typography.  De  Worde's  English,  or  as  it  was 
subsequently  styled,  Black-letter,  was  for  two  centuries  and  a  half  looked  upon 
as  the  model  for  all  his  successors  in  the  art ;  indeed,  to  this  day,  a  Black-letter 

1  The  suggestion  that  Lettres  de  Forme  may  have  meant  merely  letters  commonly  used  in 
print  (adopting  the  early  printers'  use  of  the  -word  forma  as  type),  appears  to  be  somewhat  far- 
fetched. The  term,  though  apparently  distinctly  typographical,  was  used  both  by  Tory 
and  Ycair  to  denote  a  class  of  letter  which  the  former  denominated  Canon,  or  cut  according  to 
rule,  as  opposed  to  the  more  fanciful  lettres  bdtardes. 

2  Petrarch  expressed  a  strong  aversion  to  the  character ;  but  some  Italian  and  French 
printers  adopted  it,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  Roman,  and,  like  Nicholas  Prevost  in  1525,  boasted 
of  it  as  the  type  "  most  beautiful  and  most  becoming  for  polite  literature."  Gothic  printing 
began  in  Italy  about  1475  and  in  France  in  1473. 

3  See  specimen  No.  15,  post. 


54  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

is  held  to  be  excellent,  as  it  resembles  most  closely  the  character  used  by  our  earliest 
printers.  The  Black  being  employed  in  England  to  a  late  date,  not  only  for  Bibles, 
but  for  law  books  and  royal  proclamations  and  Acts  of  Parliament,  has  never  wholly 
fallen  into  disuse  among  us.  The  most  beautiful  typography  of  which  we  as  a 
nation  can  boast  during  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Black-letter  impressions  of  our  printers.  The  Old  English  was  classed 
with  the  Roman  and  Italic  by  Moxon  as  one  of  the  three  orders  of  printing- 
letter  ;  and  in  this  particular  our  obligations  to  the  Dutch  are  much  less 
apparent  than  in  any  other  branch  of  the  printing  art.  Indeed,  the  English 
Black  assumed  characteristics  of  its  own  which  distinguished  it  from  the  LETTRE 
Flamand  of  the  Dutch  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  FRACTUR  of  the  Germans  on 

<&tiau£our  tanbcm  afttiterc,  Catania,  patientia 
nostra  5  ruiamtuit  rtiam  furor  i*»te  ttm£  no£  eht* 
bet  5  ruiem  ab  flnrm  fefc  effrenata  jactaftit  aunacia  5 

ii.  Philosophie  Flamand,  engraved  by  Fleischman,  1743.     (From  the  matrices  in  the  Enschede  foundry.) 

the  other.  It  has  occasionally  suffered  compression  in  form,  and  very  occasion- 
ally expansion  ;  but  till  1800  its  form  was  not  seriously  tampered  with.  Caslon 
was  praised  for  his  faithful  reproduction  of  the  genuine  Old  English ;  other 
founders,  like  Baskerville,  did  not  even  attempt  the  letter ;  the  old  Blacks  were 
looked  upon  as  the  most  useful  and  interesting  portion  of  James's  foundry  at  its 
sale1;  and  the  Roxburgh  Club,  those  Black-letter  heroes  of  the  early  years  of  this 
century,  dismissed  all  the  new-fangled  founts  of  modern  founders  in  favour  of 
the  most  venerable  relics  of  the  early  English  typographers.  Of  these  new- 
fangled Blacks,  it  will  suffice  to  recall  Dibdin's  outburst  of  righteous  indignation — 
"  Why  does  he  {i.e.,  Mr.  Whittingham),  and  many  other  hardly  less  distinguished 
printers,  adopt  that  frightful,  gouty,  disproportionate,  eye-distracting  and  taste- 
revolting  form  of  Black-letter,  too  frequently  visible  on  the  frontispieces  of  his 
books  ?  It  is  contrary  to  all  classical  precedent,  and  outrageously  repulsive  in 
itself.     Let  the  ghost  of  Wynkin  de  Worde  haunt  him  till  he  abandon  it  !"2 

The  Lettre  de  Somme  of  the  Germans,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  was  adopted 
by  Schoeffer  in  1459,  became  in  the  hands  of  the  fifteenth  century  printers  a 
rival  to  the  Gothic.  Whether,  as  some  state,  it  was  derived  from  the  Gothic,  or 
was  a  distinct  hand  used  by  the  lay  scribes,  we  need  not  here  discuss.  Its  name 
has  been  generally  supposed  to  owe  its  origin  to  the  fact  that  among  the  earliest 
works  printed  in  this  character  was  the  Summa  fratris  S.  Thomce  de  Aquino? 

1  See  specimen  No.  49,  post.  2  Bibliographical  Decameron,  ii,  407. 

3  The  first  part  of  this  work  is  without  date  or  printer's  name  ;  but  the  types  are  those  of 
the  1462  Bible.  The  Secunda  Secundce  was  printed  by  Schoeffer  at  Mentz  in  1467,  in  the  types  of 
the  Rationale. 


The  English  Type  Bodies  and  Faces.  55 

Others  derive  the  name  from  the  carelessly  formed  letters  used  in  books  of 
account.  This  letter  developed  in  considerable  variety  among  the  early  presses 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  Its  main  characteristics  being  that  of  a  round  Gothic,1 
or  at  least  of  a  Gothic  shorn  of  its  angles,  it  lent  itself  readily  to  the  influence  of 
the  Roman,  and  we  find  it,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first  Italian  books,  merging  into 
that  character;  while  in  the  case  of  many  of  the  German  and  Netherlands  presses 
we  find  it  occasionally  absorbing  that  character,  adopting  its  form  frequently  in 
the  capitals,  and  "  Gothicising"  it  in  the  lower-case.  But  to  arrive  at  an  accurate 
idea  of  the  changes  and  varieties  of  the  Lettre  DE  Somme,  it  is  necessary  to 
study  carefully  the  productions  of  the  various  presses  and  schools  of  typography 
in  which  it  was  used.  In  England  it  appeared,  as  might  be  expected,  in  some  of 
the  early  works  of  the  first  Oxford  press,2  whither  it  was  brought  from  Cologne. 
But  it  never  took  root  in  the  country,  and  was  speedily  rejected  for  the  national 
Gothic,  only  to  reappear  as  an  exotic  or  a  curiosity. 

SECRETARY. 

The  Secretary,  or  Gros-BAtarde,  was  the  manuscript-hand  employed 
by  the  English  and  Burgundian  scribes  in  the  fifteenth  century.  It  was, 
therefore,  only  natural  that  Caxton,  like  his  typographical  tutor,  Colard  Mansion 
of  Bruges,  should  adopt  this  character  for  his  earliest  works,  in  preference  to 
the  less  familiar  Gothic,  Semi-Gothic,  or  Roman  letter.  The  French  possessed 
a  similar  character,  which,  according  to  Fournier,  was  first  cut  by  a  German 
named  Heilman,  resident  in  Paris  about  1490.  But  several  years  before  1490 
the  Gros-Batarde  was  in  use  in  France;  in  some  cases  the  resemblance  between 
the  French  and  English  types  being  remarkable.  The  Rouen  printers,  who 
executed  some  of  the  great  law  books  for  the  London  printers  early  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  used  a  particularly  neat  small-sized  letter  of  this  character.  Like 
the  Semi-Gothic,  the  Secretary,  after  figuring  in  several  of  the  early  London 
and  provincial  presses,  yielded  to  the  English  Black-letter,  and  after  about  1534 
did  not  reappear  in  English  typography.  It  developed,  however,  several  curious 
variations  ;  the  chief  of  which  were  what  Rowe  Mores  describes  as  the  Set- 
Court,  the  Base  Secretary,  and  the  Running  Secretary.  Of  the  first 
named,  James's  foundry  in  1778  possessed  two  founts,  come  down  from  Grover's3; 
but  as  the  old  deformed  Norman  law  hand  which  they  represented  was  abolished 
by  law  in  1733,  the  matrices,  which  at  no  time  appear  to  have  been  much  used, 

1  See  specimens  Nos.  5  and  6,  ante,  and  18A,  post.  2  See  specimen  No.  27,  post. 

8  See  specimen  No.  52,  post. 


56  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

became  valueless.  The  name  COURT  Hand  has  since  been  appropriated  for  one 
of  the  modern  scripts.  Its  place  was  taken  in  law  work  by  the  ENGROSSING  hand, 
which  Mores  denominates  as  Base  Secretary.  Of  this  character,  the  only  fount  in 
England  appears  to  have  been  that  cut  by  Cottrell  about  1760.1  The  RUNNING 
SECRETARY  was  another  law  hand,  described  by  Mores  as  the  law  Cursive  of 
Queen  Elizabeth's  reign.  It  was  similar  to  the  French  Cursive,  of  which  Nicolas 
Granjon  in  1556  cut  the  first  punches  at  Lyons.  Granjon's  letter  at  first  was 
called  after  its  author,  but  subsequently  became  known  as  Lettre  de  ClVILITE, 
on  account  of  its  use,  so  Fournier  informs  us,  in  a  work  entitled  la  Civilite 
puerile  et  honnete,  to  teach  children  how  to  write.     Plantin  possessed  a  similar 

12.  Lettre  de  Civilite,  cut  by  Ameet  Tavernier  for  Plantin,  circa  1570.    (From  the  matrices  in  the  Enschede  foundry.) 

character  in  more  than  one  size,  which  he  made  use  of  in  dedications  and  other 
prefatory  matter.  The  English  fount  in  Grover's  foundry  appears  to  have  been 
the  only  one  in  this  country. 

The  Script,  by  which  is  meant  the  conventional  copy-book  writing  hand,  as 
distinguished  from  the  Italic  on  the  one  hand  and  the  law  hand  on  the  other,  is 
another  form  of  the  Batarde,  and  is  supposed  to  have  originated  with  Pierre 
Moreau  of  Paris,  whose  widow  in  1648  published  a  very  curious  Virgil,  the  first 
volume  of  which  is  printed  in  this  character,  in  four  or  five  sizes.  The  Dutch 
founders  copied  it,  and  the  curious  founts  in  Grover's  foundry  were  probably  most 
of  them  of  Dutch  origin.2  About  1760  Cottrell  and  Jackson  both  cut  improved 
founts  of  this  character.  The  Script,  which  the  French  have  called  Lettre 
Coulee  and  Lettre  de  Finance,  and  the  Germans  Geschreven  Schrift, 
has  undergone  a  good  many  changes,  especially  during  the  present  century. 
M.  Didot  in  181 5  introduced  a  series  of  ligatures,  or  connectors,  which  had  the 
effect  of  making  the  letters  in  each  word  join  continuously ;  and  at  the  same 
time  cast  his  letters  on  an  inclined  body,  so  as  to  fit  closely  together,  and  be 
self-supporting.  His  system,  however,  involved  a  large  number  of  combination- 
letters  and  ligatures,  which  rendered  it  generally  impracticable ;  and  it  was 
eventually  replaced  by  a  square-bodied  Script,  contrived  to  unite  all  the 
advantages,  and  obviate  all  the  disadvantages,  of  his  ingenious  system. 

1  See  specimen  No.  7 '3, post.  2  See  specimen  No.  $i,post. 


CHAPTER   II. 
TYPE    FACES    (continued). 


THE  LEARNED,  FOREIGN,  AND  PECULIAR  CHARACTERS. 


GREEK. 

REEK  type  first  occurs  in  the  Cicero  de  Officiis,  printed 
at  Mentz  in  1465,  at  the  press  of  Fust  and  Schoeffer. 
•  The  fount  used  is  exceedingly  rude  and  imperfect, 
many  of  the  letters  being  ordinary  Latin.1  In  the  same 
year  Sweynheim  and  Pannartz  at  Subiaco  used  a  good 
Greek  letter  for  some  of  the  quotations  occurring  in 
Lactantius ;  but  the  supply  being  short,  the  larger  quo- 
tations were  left  blank,  to  be  filled  in  by  hand.  The  first 
book  wholly  printed  in  Greek  was  the  Grammar  of  Lascaris,  by  Paravisinus,  in 
Milan,  in  1476,  in  types  stated  to  be  cut  and  cast  by  Demetrius  of  Crete.  The 
fount  (about  a  Great  Primer  in  body)  is  a  curious  one,  and  contains  breathings, 
accents  and  a  few  abbreviations.  The  headings  to  the  chapters  are  wholly  in 
capitals,  which  are  very  bold.2  It  is  to  the  glory  of  Milan  that  not  only  was  the 
first  Greek  book  printed  within  its  walls,  but  also  the  first  Greek  classic  and  the 
first  portion  of  the  Greek  Scriptures.  The  former  was  the  ^Lsop,  printed,  it  is 
supposed,  in  1480,  but  without  printer's  name.      The  resemblance,   however, 

1  Thus,  'On  taa  ra  afiapTrjfiara  appears  OT/caTaa/ca/JT^a/caTa. 

2  Lascaris  caused  to  be  printed  at  Florence,  in  1494,  an  Anthologia  Grceca,  and  several 
other  works  wholly  in  Greek  capitals,  "litteris  majusculis."  In  the  preface  to  the  Anthologia 
he  vindicates  his  use  of  these  characters,  which  he  says  he  has  designed  after  the  genuine 
models  of  antiquity  to  be  found  in  the  inscriptions  on  medals,  marbles,  etc. 


58  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

between  the  fount  of  this  work  and  that  of  the  Lactantias  is  so  close  that  there 
seems  much  reason  for  crediting  Paravisinus  with  the  performance.  The  Greek 
of  the  Psalter  of  1481  is  very  different,  the  lower-case  being  larger,  and  remark- 
ably bold  and  compact  in  appearance.  The  capitals  generally  resemble  the 
Lactantius  fount. 

Jenson,  at  Venice,  appears  to  have  cut  Greek  type  as  early  as  about  1470. 
In  i486  two  Cretan  printers  produced  respectively  a  Greek  Psalter,  with  accents 
and  breathings,  and  Homer's  Batrachomyomachia.  It  was,  however,  reserved  to 
Florence  to  boast  of  the  first  complete  edition  of  Homer,  which  was  printed  in 
that  city  in  1488.  This  work,  one  of  the  most  glorious  monuments  of  the 
typographic  art,  appears  in  a  beautiful  Great  Primer  type,  of  remarkable  elegance 
and  neatness,  with  few  abbreviations.     The  printer  was  Demetrius  of  Crete. 

But  it  was  at  Venice  that  Greek  printing  was  destined  to  reach  its  greatest 
excellence  in  the  fifteenth  century,  at  the  press  of  Aldus,  who  in  1495  produced 
his  famous  Aristotle,  in  a  beautiful  letter  which  eclipsed  all  its  predecessors.  His 
fount  was  about  a  Double  Pica  in  body,  and  much  bolder  and  more  imposing  than 
any  which  had  yet  appeared,  as  well  as  being  better  cast  and  justified.  The 
splendid  Greek  impressions  of  the  elder  Aldus  are  too  well  known  to  need  further 
notice  here.     Renouard  mentions  nine  separate  founts  used  at  this  press. 

The  fame  of  the  Italian  Greek  presses  early  roused  emulation  in  France. 
Among  the  first  printers  of  Paris,  however,  the  Greek  ^quotations  and  words 
introduced  in  their  works  were  scanty  and  indifferent.  Gering  used  but  a 
very  few  letters,  and  Jodocus  Badius,  in  1505,  excused  the  poverty  of  his 
Annotatioiies  in  Nov.  Testamentum,  by  pleading  the  paucity  of  his  types.  The 
early  works  of  the  first  Henri  Estienne  were  similarly  defective.  In  1507,  how- 
ever, Greek  punches  were  cut  and  matrices  struck  by  Gilles  de  Gourmont,  and 
the  first  wholly  Greek  work  was  printed  at  his  press  in  this  year,  being  a  Greek 
Alphabet,  with  rules  for  pronunciation  and  reading.  In  the  same  year  he  also 
printed  the  Batrachomyomachia.  Greek  printing,  once  started  in  Paris,  made 
rapid  progress.  Jodocus  Badius,  Vidouve,  Colinseus,  and  Christian  Wechel,  all 
distinguished  themselves.  Geofroy  Tory  contributed  largely  to  the  improvement 
in  the  form  of  the  character.  But  it  was  not  till  Robert  Estienne,  with  the  title 
of  "  Regius  in  Graecis  Typographus,"1  commenced  his  career,  that  Greek  printing 
reached  its  greatest  perfection  in  France.  On  the  establishment  of  an  Imprimerie 
Royale  by  Francis  I,2  Claude  Garamond,  the  first  typographical  artist  of  his  day, 

1  Robert  Estienne  was  not  the  first  to  hold  this  title,  Conrad  Ndobar,  his  predecessor, 
having  enjoyed  it  from  1538-40.  In  some  of  his  early  impressions  before  1543,  Estienne  used 
occasionally  Greek  types,  apparently  the  same  as  those  of  Badius. 

2  The  Imprimerie  Royale  at  the  Louvre,  of  which  the  present  Imprimerie  Nationale  is  the 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Pecttliar  Characters.  59 

was  entrusted  with  the  care  of  engraving  punches  and  preparing  matrices  for 
three  founts  of  Greek,  about  an  English,  Long  Primer,  and  Double  Pica  in  body, 
which  henceforth  became  famous  throughout  Europe  as  the  "  Characteres  Regii."1 
These  characters,  modelled  as  to  their  capitals  on  the  alphabet  of  Lascaris,  and  as 
to  their  "  lower-case"  and  abbreviations  from  the  beautiful  Greek  calligraphy  of 
Angelus  Vergetius  of  Candia,  first  appeared  in  the  Eusebius,  printed,  in  1544,2 
by  Robert  Estienne,  to  whom  the  use  of  the  types  was,  by  virtue  of  his  office,  con- 
ceded,and  whoemployed  them  in  theproduction  of  some  of  the  most  brilliant  Greek 
impressions  Europe  has  ever  seen.3  During  the  seventeenth  century  the  Royal 
Greek  punches  and  matrices  lay  for  the  most  part  idle  ;  but  in  1691,  Anisson, 
Director  of  the  Imprimerie  Royale,  rescued  them  from  obscurity,  and  caused 
new  punches  to  be  cut  and  matrices  struck,  to  supply  what  were  missing,  by 
Grandjean,  the  famous  Parisian  founder. 

In  the  Low  Countries,  as  early  as  1501,  Thierry  Martens,  at  Louvain,  had 
Greek  types  with  which  he  printed  occasional  words.  He  produced  an  edition  of 
/Esop  in  15 13,  and  in  15 16  a  Grammar  of  Theodore  de  Gaza's,  and  a  little 
book  of  Hours,  in  Greek.  The  latter  is  considered  an  excellent  piece  of 
typography.  Greek  printing  attained  to  considerable  celebrity  in  the  Low 
Countries.  The  Greek  fount  used  in  Plantin's  Polyglot,  in  1569-72,  is  said  to 
have  been  cut  by  the  famous  French  founder  and  engraver,  Le  Be. 

Spain  claims  a  prominent  place  in  the  history  of  early  Greek  printing  in 
Europe,  as  it  was  at  Alcala  in  that  country  that  the  famous  Complutensian 
Polyglot  of  Cardinal  Ximenes  was  printed  in  1514-17,4  including  the  entire  text 
of  the  Bible  in  Greek.  The  fount  employed  in  the  New  Testament  is  very  grand 
and  imposing,  and  is  said  to  have  been  cut  specially  for  the  work  on  the  models 
of  Greek  manuscripts  of  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century. 

Before  the  completion  of  this  great  work,  Germany  had  secured  the  honour 
of  producing  the  first  entire  Greek  Testament  at  the  press  of  Froben  of  Basle. 
Froben's  Greek  is  somewhat  cramped  and  stiff.     Oporinus,  who  printed  in  the 

direct  successor,  was  not  founded  till  1640,  by  Louis  XIII.  Francis  I  granted  the  letters  patent 
in  1538,  whereby  Ndobar  and  his  successors  received  the  title  of  Royal  Printers,  but  did  not 
create  a  royal  printing  establishment. 

1  Renouard  states  that  the  last  of  the  Greek  founts  of  the  Aldine  press  was  without  doubt 
designed  from  Garamond's  models. 

2  Gresswell  mentions  an  Alphabetum  Grcecum,  published  in  1 543,  as  a  preliminary  specimen. 

3  The  history  of  these  famous  types,  the  matrices  of  which  for  some  years  lay  in  pawn  at 
Geneva,  whence  they  were  released  at  a  cost  of  3,000  livres  in  1619,  may  be  read  in  M.  Bernard's 
Les  Estienne  et  les  types  grecs  de  Francois  Ier.     Paris,  1856.     8vo. 

4  Greek  printing  did  not  become  common  in  Spain  till  a  later  period.  A  book  printed  at 
Oriola  in  1603  contains  an  apology  for  the  want  of  Greek  types. 


60  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

same  city  in  1 55 1,  besides  using  a  fount  identical  with  that  of  Froben,  introduced 
a  smaller  and  much  neater  letter  at  the  same  time.  Numerous  printers  produced 
Greek  works  in  Germany  at  this  period,  perhaps  the  most  famous  being  Andrew 
Wechel,  who  began  at  Paris  with  types  inherited  from  his  father,  but  in  1573 
established  himself  at  Frankfort,  where  he  printed  several  very  fine  works  in  a 
new  and  most  elegant  Greek,  said  to  have  been  acquired  from  the  Estiennes,  to 
whose  letter  it  bears  the  closest  resemblance. 

The  first  appearance  of  Greek  type  in  England  is  observed  in  De  Worde's 
edition  of  Whitintoni  Grammatices,  printed  in  15 19,  where  a  few  words 
are  introduced  cut  in  wood.  Cast  types  were  used  at  Cambridge  in  a 
book  entitled  Galenus  de  Temperamentis,  translated  by  Linacre,  and  printed  by 
Siberch  in  1521.  Siberch  styles  himself  the  first  Greek  printer  in  England  ;  but 
the  quotations  in  the  Galenus  are  very  sparse,  and  he  is  not  known  to  have  printed 
any  entire  book  in  Greek.  In  1524,  Pynson  also  used  some  Greek  words  and 
lines,  without  accents  or  breathings,  in  Linacre's  De  emendatd  structurd  Latini 
sermonis  ;  but  added  an  apology  for  the  imperfections  of  the  characters,  which  he 
said  were  but  lately  cast,  and  in  a  small  quantity.  The  first  printer  who  possessed 
Greek  types  in  any  quantity  was  Reginald  Wolfe,  who  held  a  royal  patent  as 
printer  in  Greek,  Latin,  and  Hebrew,  and  printed,  in  1543,  Two  Homilies  of 
Chrysostom,  edited  by  Sir  John  Cheke,  the  first  Greek  Lecturer  at  Cambridge. 
Eight  years  later,  in  the  first  volume  of  Dr.  Turner's  Herbal,  printed  at 
Mierdman's  press  in  London,  the  Greek  words  were  given  in  Black,  and  quota- 
tions in  Italic.  In  Edinburgh,  in  1 563,  and  as  late  as  1 579,  the  space  for  Greek  words 
was  left  blank  in  printing,  to  be  filled  in  by  hand.  The  Oxford  University  press, 
re-established  in  1585,  was  well  supplied  with  Greek  types,  which  were  used  in 
the  Chrysostom  of  1586,  and  the  Herodotus  of  1591.  The  beautiful  Greek  fount 
used  in  the  Eton  Chrysostom^  in  1 610- 12 — a  work  which  takes  rank  with  the  finest 
Greek  impressions  in  Europe — is  supposed  to  have  been  obtained  from  abroadj 
probably  from  Paris  or  Frankfort.  Its  similarity  to  the  Greek  of  the  Estiennes 
is  remarkable.  Indeed,  the  "characteres  regii"  of  France  were  at  that  time,  and 
for  long  afterwards,  the  envy  and  models  for  all  Europe.  The  Eton  Greek  types, 
of  which  probably  the  matrices  were  not  in  England,  were  acquired  by  the  Oxford 
University,  to  which  body,  in  1632,  application  was  made  by  Cambridge  for  the 
loan  of  a  Greek  fount  to  print  a  Greek  Testament,  the  sister  University  possessing 
no  Greek  types  of  her  own.  A  Greek  press  was  established  in  London  in  1637, 
under  peculiar  circumstances,  which  are  detailed  in  our  account  of  the  Oxford  press. 
There  is  every  reason  to  suppose  that  of  the  handsome  Greek  letter  provided 

1  See  specimen  No.  28,  post. 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Peculiar  Characters.  61 

for  this  press,1  not  only  the  types,  but  the  matrices  were  acquired.  After  this,  Greek 
printing  became  general  in  London  and  Oxford.  The  various  typefounders  all 
provided  themselves  with  a  good  variety  of  sizes,  some  of  which  were  very  small 
and  neat.  There  was  a  very  fine  Brevier  Greek  in  Grover's  foundry  in  1700,  and 
a  Nonpareil  in  that  of  Andrews  in  1706  ;  but  for  minute  Greek  printing,  England 
could  produce  nothing  to  equal  the  Sedan  Greek  Testament,  printed  by  Jannon 
in  1628. 

As  was  the  case  with  the  Roman  letter,  many  of  our  printers  at  the  close  of 
the  seventeenth  century  preferred  the  Dutch  Greeks,  which  at  that  time  were  good, 
particularly  those  cut  by  the  Wetsteins.  Thomas  James,  in  17 10,  brought  over 
the  matrices  of  four  founts  from  Vosken's  foundry  at  Amsterdam.  In  1700, 
Cambridge  University,  still  badly  off  for  Greek,  made  an  offer  for  the  purchase 
of  a  fount  of  the  King's  Greek  at  Paris  ;  but  withdrew  on  the  French  Academy 
insisting  as  a  condition  that  every  work  printed  should  bear  the  imprint, 
"  Characteribus  Graecis  e  Typographeo  Regio  Parisiensi."  The  large  number  of 
ligatures  and  abbreviations  in  the  Greek  of  that  day  made  the  production  of  a 
fount  a  serious  business.  The  Oxford  Augustin  Greek  comprised  no  fewer  than 
354  matrices,  and  the  Great  Primer  as  many  as  456,  and  the  Pica  508  ;  Fournier, 
however,  went  beyond  all  these,  and  showed  a  fount  containing  Jj6  different  sorts ! 
The  impracticability  of  such  enormous  founts  brought  about  a  gradual  reduction 
of  the  Greek  typographical  ligatures — a  reform  for  which  the  Dutch  founders, 
under  the  guidance  of  Leusden,  deserve  the  chief  credit.  Fournier,  in  1764, 
stated  that  for  some  years  previously,  in  Holland,  Greek  printing  had  been 
carried  on  with  the  simple  letters  of  the  alphabet.  Wilson's  beautiful  Double 
Pica  Greek,2  used  in  the  Glasgow  Homer  of  1756,  was  in  its  day  the  finest  Greek 
fount  our  country  had  ever  seen.  A  new  departure,  however,  was  initiated  by 
the  production,  in  1763,  of  Baskerville's  Greek  fount3  for  the  Oxford  New 
Testament.  The  letter  is  neat,  but  stiff  and  cramped,  and  apparently  formed 
on  an  arbitrary  estimate  of  conventional  taste,  and  without  reference  to  any 
accepted  model.  The  fount  was  praised,  and  provoked  imitation.  Basker- 
ville's apprentice,  Martin,  produced  a  letter  still  less  Greek  than  his  master's, 
and  the  general  tendency  was  countenanced  by  the  form  of  Bodoni's  types, 
which  were  so  much  admired  in  this  country  at  the  close  of  the  century.  A 
reaction,  however,  had  begun  before  Bodoni's  time.  The  Glasgow  Greek  kept 
its  place  in  Wilson's  specimens ;  and  Jackson,  encouraged  by  the  younger 
Bowyer's  remark,  that  the  Greek  types  in  common  use  "  were  no  more  Greek 

1  See  specimen  No.  impost.  2  See  specimen  No.  69, post. 

3  See  specimen  No.  yi,post. 


62  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

than  they  were  English,"  cut  a  beautiful  Pica  about  1785  for  his  rising  foundry. 
Early  in  the  nineteenth  century,  a  new  fashion  of  Greek,  for  which  Porson  was 
sponsor  and  furnished  the  drawings,  came  into  vogue,  and  has  remained  the 
prevailing  form  to  this  day.  It  may  be  doubted  if  the  Porsonian  letter  would  be 
recognised  by  an  ancient  Greek  scribe  as  the  character  of  his  native  land  ; 
but  at  any  rate  it  is  neat,  elegant,  and  legible,  and  dispenses  with  all  useless 
contractions  and  ligatures.  In  taking  leave  of  this  subject,  it  would  be  an 
omission  not  to  mention  the  most  beautiful  little  fount  in  which  Pickering 
printed  his  Homer,  in  183 1.  Probably  no  finer  masterpiece  of  minute  Greek 
printing  exists  anywhere. 

HEBREW. 

The  first  Hebrew  types  are  generally  supposed  to  have  appeared  in  1475,  in  a 
work  printed  by  Conrad  Fyner,  at  Esslingen  in  Wirtemburg,  entitled  Tractatus 
contra  perfidos  Judceos.  In  Pheibia,  in  Austrian  Italy,  also  in  1475,  a  Hebrew  work 
in  four  folio  volumes,  entitled  the  Arba  Turim  of  Rabbi  Jacob  ben  Ascher,  is  stated 
by  De  Rossi1  to  have  been  printed  ;  while  in  the  same  year,  a  few  months  earlier,  at 
Reggio  in  Italy,  appeared  Salamon  Jarchi's  Commentary  on  the  Pentateuch,  by 
Abraham  ben  Garton  ben  Isaac.  The  type  of  this  last-named  work  (which  Schwab2 
considers  without  doubt  to  be  the  first  Hebrew  book  printed)  is  in  the  Rabbinical 
character,  somewhat  rudely  cut,  but  neat.  Numerous  other  Hebrew  works 
followed,  earlier  than  1488,  at  which  date  the  first  entire  Hebrew  Bible  was 
printed  at  Soncino,  by  a  family  of  German  Jews.  This  rare  Bible  is  printed  with 
points,  and  is  neat  and  regular  in  appearance.  The  volume  itself  is  highly 
decorative,  and  shows  a  considerable  amount  of  typographical  skill  on  the  part 
of  its  Jewish  printers. 

Hebrew  printing  did  not  spread  very  rapidly.  De  Rossi  mentions  several 
works  printed  at  Constantinople  during  the  fifteenth  century,  as  also  in  the 
Italian  towns  to  which  the  family  of  Soncino  printers  carried  the  art.  Aldus 
was  possessed  of  some  rude  Hebrew  characters ;  but  it  was  Bomberg, 
who  established  his  Hebrew  press  in  Venice  in  15 17,  who  raised  the  fame  of 
that  already  famous  city  by  the  excellence  of  his  types  and  workmanship.  But 
as  late  as  1520,  at  Naples,  in  a  treatise  on  the  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  Latin  letters, 
by  De  Falco,  the  Hebrew  words,  for  lack  of  types,  were  written  in  by  hand. 

In  Western  Europe,  France  was  next  to  Italy  in  producing  Hebrew  type. 
Mention  is  made  of  an  Alphabetum  Hebraicum  et  Grcscum,  printed  by  Gilles  de 
Gourmont  in   1 507 ;  and  in  1 508  that  able  typographer,  whose  distinction   as 

1  De  Hebraicce  typographies  origine.     Parma,  1776.     4to. 

2  Les  Incunables  Orientaux.    Paris,  1883.    8vo. 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Peculiar  Characters.  63 

the  first  cutter  of  Greek  type  in  France  we  have  already  noticed,  produced, 
under  the  conduct  of  his  patron,  Tissard,  a  Hebrew  Grammar,  together  with  the 
Oratio  Dominica,  and  other  passages  in  the  sacred  language.  The  types  made 
use  of  were  ill-formed  and  imperfect.  Although  thus  early  initiated,  Hebrew 
printing  made  little  or  no  progress  for  some  years.  Jodocus  Badius  showed 
a  few  lines  in  15 11  ;  and  in  15 16  Gourmont  printed  an  Alphabetum  Hebraicum 
et  Grcecum.  In  15 19,  Augustino  Giustiniani,  a  native  of  Genoa,  who  had  already 
distinguished  himself  by  superintending  the  production  of  Porrus'  Polyglot 
Psalter  at  that  city  in  15 16,  being  invited  to  Paris  by  the  King,  caused  new 
punches  and  matrices  of  the  Hebrew  to  be  made  by  Gourmont.  The  work  took  a 
year  and  a  half  to  complete  ;  when,  in  1520,  was  published  the  Grammar  of  the 
Rabbi  Moses  Kimhi,  the  first  wholly  printed  Hebrew  work  produced  in  Paris. 
From  this  time  Hebrew  printing  made  steady  progress  in  France.  Most  of  the 
printers  possessed  types,  the  Wechels  and  the  Estiennes  being  the  most  dis- 
tinguished in  their  use  of  them. 

In  Spain  the  printers  of  the  Complutensian  Polyglot  made  use  of  a  fine 
Hebrew  fount  in  15 14-17. 

In  Germany,  as  early  as  1501,  in  a  book  supposed  to  have  been  printed  at 
Erfurt,  Hebrew  letters  occur,  cut  rudely  on  wood  ;  and  at  Basle,  Strasburg,  and 
Augsburg  a  similar  primitive  method  was  adopted,  as  it  was  also  in  the  case  of 
the  Hebrew  Grammar  printed  at  Leipsic  in  1 520.  In  1 5 12,  however,  at  Tubingen 
in  Wirtemburg,  the  Septem  psalmi  pcenitentiales  were  printed  in  cast  metal  type. 
In  1534,  at  Basle,  the  first  Hebrew  Bible  printed  by  a  Gentile  was  produced  at  the 
press  of  Bebel.  Froben's  Bible,  in  the  same  town,  in  1536,  is  in  a  type  inferior 
to  that  of  Bomberg.  The  running  titles  are  all  in  the  Rabbinical  character. 
In  1587,  Elias  Hutter  printed  at  Hamburg  a  Hebrew  Bible  in  large  type,  in 
which  the  "  radical"  letters  appear  black  in  the  usual  way,  and  the  "  serviles"  are 
open,  or  in  outline,  while  the  "  quiescents"  are  in  smaller  solid  letters  placed  above 
the  line.     This  Bible  was  reprinted  in  1603,  and  is  a  typographical  curiosity. 

In  the  Low  Countries,  Hebrew  words,  probably  cut  in  wood,  occur  in  the 
Epistola  apologetica  Paidi  de  Middleburgo,  printed  at  Louvain  in  1488;  and  Gand1 
gives  1 506  as  the  probable  date  of  a  Hebrew  Dictionary,  sine  notd,  but  attributed 
to  Martens.  This,  however,  appears  doubtful,  as  in  15 18  Martens  first  announced 
his  intention  to  print  in  Hebrew.  His  first-dated  Hebrew  work  was  a  Grammar, 
in  1528  ;  though  Schwab  considers  that  the  Dictionary  above  referred  to  properly 
belongs  to  the  year  1520.  Martens'  earliest  founts  were  a  large  Hebrew  with 
vowel   points,   and  a  small,  without.     Hebrew  printing  was  also  practised  at 

1  Recherches  .  .  sur  la  Vie  et  les  Editions  de  Thierry  Martens.     Alost,  1845.     8vo. 


64  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Leyden  in  1520.  The  splendid  type  cut  by  Le  Be,  the  Frenchman,  for  Plantin's 
Polyglot,  printed  at  Antwerp  in  1569-72,  placed  the  Netherlands  in  the  front  rank 
of  Hebrew  typography.  Amsterdam,  during  the  seventeenth  century,  excelled  all 
other  cities  in  its  Hebrew  printing.  Abraham  and  Bonaventura  Elzevir  printed 
here  in  Hebrew  about  1630,  and  the  Hebrew  Bibles  of  Janson  in  1639,  Athias 
in  1667,  and  Van  der  Hooght  in  1705,  are  justly  regarded  as  masterpieces  of 
Hebrew  typography. 

The  first  specimen  of  Hebrew  printing  in  England  occurs  in  Wakefield's 
Oratio  de  laudibus  et  utilitate  trium  linguarum,  printed  by  De  Worde  in  1524, 
where  a  few  words  appear,  rudely  cut  on  wood.  In  the  same  work  the  author 
complained  that  he  was  compelled  to  omit  a  third  part,  because  the  printer  had  no 
Hebrew  types.  Hebrew  words  cut  in  wood  are  also  used  in  Humfrey's  Life  of 
Bishop  Jewell,  printed  by  John  Day  in  1573  ;  and  Todd,  in  his  Life  of  Walton, 
mentions  a  work  of  Dr.  Peter  Baro  on  Jonah,  printed  at  the  same  press  in  1579, 
in  the  preface  to  which  occur  several  verses  of  Hebrew.  As  late  as  1603  Dibdin 
points  out  that  in  a  poem,  published  at  Oxford,  composed  by  Dr.  Thorne,  Regius 
Professor  of  Hebrew  at  that  University,  a  phrase  in  Hebrew  is  added,  with  the 
remark,  "  Interserenda  hoc  in  loco  .  .  .  sed  enim  Typographo  deerant 
characteres."  Todd,  however,  mentions  a  work  printed  at  Oxford  in  1 597, 
in  which  Hebrew  type  is  used,  while  a  translation  from  6\  Chrysostom,  of 
John  Willoughbie,  printed  by  Barnes  in  1602,  shows  two  distinct  founts  in 
use.  The  first  English  book  in  which  any  quantity  of  Hebrew  type  was 
made  use  of  was  Dr.  Rhys's  Cambro-brytanniccz  CymrcBccBve  Ungues  institu- 
tioiies,  printed  by  Thomas  Orwin  in  1592.  Minsheu's  Ductorin  Linguas,'m  i6iy, 
printed  by  John  Browne,  shows  Hebrew  which  serves  not  only  for  its  own 
language,  but  also  for  the  Syriac.  And  in  1621  John  Bill  used  a  newer  and 
better  letter  for  printing  Dr.  Davies's  Antique?  Ungues  BritanniceB  .  .  rudimenta. 
The  Hebrew  fount  made  use  of  in  Walton's  Polyglot  in  1657  was  probably  the 
first  important  fount  cut  and  cast  in  this  country ;  and,  as  we  shall  have  occasion 
to  notice,  was  found  fault  with  by  the  critics  of  that  great  undertaking.  Oxford 
received  a  great  and  small  Hebrew1  among  the  matrices  presented  to  her  by  Dr. 
Fell ;  and  both  there  and  in  London  several  Hebrew  works  were  printed  at  the 
close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  although  none  of  striking  importance.  It  is 
significant  of  the  superior  reputation  of  the  Oxford  Hebrew,  that  the  Hebrew  and 
Chaldaean  versions  in  the  Oratio  Dominica  of  1700  were  among  the  versions  printed 
for  the  London  publisher  of  that  work  in  the  University  types.  Thomas  James, 
although  he  visited  Amsterdam  in   17 10,  at  that  time  the  centre  of  the  best 


1  See  specimens  Nos.  34  and  35,  post. 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Peculiar  Characters.  65 

Hebrew  printing  in  Europe,  failed  to  secure  any  matrices ;  and  most  of  those 
which  subsequently  were  added  to  his  foundry  appear  to  have  been  cut  by 
English  founders.  Among  them  were  four  founts  of  Rabbinical  Hebrew,1  for  which 
character  there  existed  no  matrices  in  England  in  Walton's  time,  as  he  was  com- 
pelled to  cut  the  alphabet  shown  in  his  Prolegomena  in  wood.  Mores  counted  as 
many  as  twenty-three  different  founts  in  James's  foundry  in  his  day,  eight  of  which 
were  with  points,  the  remainder  without.  For  those  without  points  it  was  early  the 
practice  to  cast  points  on  a  minute  body,  to  be  worked  in  a  separate  line  below 
the  letter.  Caslon  cut  several  good  founts  of  Hebrew  (one  of  which  was  of 
the  open  or  outline  description  first  introduced  by  Hutter)  ;  and  during  the 
eighteenth  century  the  character  became  a  necessary  part  of  the  stock  of  every 
founder.  It  would  be  difficult,  however,  to  point  to  any  striking  achievement  in 
Hebrew  typography  earlier  than  Bagster's  Polyglot  in  1 817-21,  in  which  the 
Hebrew  text  is  printed  in  a  very  small  and  beautiful  type  cut  by  Vincent  Figgins, 
which  in  its  day  had  the  reputation  of  being  the  smallest  Hebrew  with  points  in 
England,  and  of  equalling  in  size  and  exceeding  in  beauty  even  the  elegant 
letter  of  Jansson  of  Amsterdam,  two  centuries  before. 

ARABIC 

The  first  book  printed  in  Arabic  types  is  supposed  to  be  a  Diurnale 
grcECorum  Arabum,  printed  at  Fano  in  Italy,  in  15 14.  Two  years  later,  Porrus' 
Polyglot  Psalter,  comprising  the  Arabic  version,  was  printed  at  Genoa  :  and  two 
years  later  still,  a  Koran  in  Arabic  is  said  to  have  been  printed  at  Venice. 
Thus,  says  De  Rossi,  while  no  Arabic  types  were  to  be  found  in  any  other 
part  of  Europe,  three  towns  of  Italy  possessed,  and  were  making  use  of  them 
at  the  same  moment. 

In  1505  an  Arabic  Vocabidary  at  Granada  had  the  words  printed  in  Gothic 
letter  with  the  Arabic  points  placed  over  them  ;  and  in  other  presses  where  there 
were  no  Arabic  types,  the  language  was  expressed  in  Hebrew  letters  or  cut 
in  wood.  De  Guignes  and  others  mention  a  fount  of  Arabic  used  by  Gromors 
in  Paris,  in  1539-40,  to  print  Postel's  Grammar,  and  add  that  the  fount  subse- 
quently disappeared  and  was  lost ;  and  as  late  as  1 596,  in  a  book  printed  at  Paris, 
the  Arabic  words  had  to  be  rendered  in  Hebrew.  In  1591  the  Vatican  press 
had  a  fine  fount  of  Arabic,  a  specimen  of  which  is  given  by  Angelo  Roccha  in 
his  Bibliotheca  Apostolica  Vaticana,  printed  at  that  press.  The  Medicean  and 
Borromean  presses  also  had  founts  ;  and  at  Leyden,  Raphlengius  and  Erpenius 

1  See  specimen  No.  47,  post. 

K 


66  The  Old  English  Letter  Fottndries. 

were  both  celebrated  for  their  Arabic  letter.  In  1636  the  foundry  of  the 
Propaganda  showed  specimens  of  Arabic,  previous  to  which  date  Savary  de 
Breves  had  had  cut  in  Constantinople,  and  finished  by  Le  Be  of  Paris,  the 
famous  Arabic  founts  which  were  used  to  print  the  Psalter  at  Rome  in  1614,  and 
subsequently  were  purchased  by  Vitre  for  the  French  king,1  and  used  in  Le 
Jay's  magnificent  Paris  Polyglot  of  1645.  The  punches  and  matrices  of  these 
founts  still  exist.     Cotton  mentions  an  Arabic  press  in  Upsala  in  1640. 

In  England  it  was  not  till  early  in  the  seventeenth  century  that  Arabic 
printing  began  to  be  practised.  In  Wakefield's  Oratio  de  laudibus  .  .  trium 
linguarum,  Arabicce,  Chaldaicce  et  Hebraicce,  printed  by  De  Worde  in  1524,  a 
few  rude  Arabic  letters  are  introduced,  cut  in  wood.  In  Minsheu's  Ductor  in 
Linguas,  1617,  the  Arabic  words  are  printed  in  Italic  characters.  Laud's  gift 
of  Oriental  MSS.  to  Oxford  in  1635,  and  the  appointment  of  an  Arabic  lecturer, 
.was  the  first  real  incentive  to  the  cultivation  of  the  language  by  English 
scholars.  Previous  to  this,  it  is  stated  that  the  Raphlengius  Arabic  press  at 
Leyden  had  been  purchased  by  the  English  Orientalist,  William  Bedwell  ;  but  if 
brought  to  this  country,  it  does  not  appear  that  it  was  immediately  made  use  of.2 
The  Arabic  words  in  Thomas  Greave's  oration,  De  Linguce  Arabics  Utilitate, 
printed  at  Oxford  in  1639,  were  written  in  by  hand;  and  the  same  author,  when 
publishing  his  Elementa  Linguce  Persicce  at  the  press  of  James  Flesher  at  London, 
in  1649,  explained  in  his  preface  that  his  work  had  been  ready  for  publication 
nine  years  before,  but  having  no  types  with  which  to  print  it,  it  had  been  delayed. 
A  year  earlier,  in  1648,  Miles  Flesher,  predecessor  to  James  and  one  of  the  Star 
Chamber  printers,  had  published  in  the  same  type,  and  at  the  same  press,  a  work 
entitled  De  Siglis  Arabum  et  Persarum  Astronomis.  James  Flesher  was  the 
printer  who  printed  in  his  own  types  the  original  specimen-page  of  the  London 
Polyglot  in  1652.  His  Arabic,  however,  is  a  smaller  character  than'  that 
subsequently  made  use  of  by  Roycroft  for  this  grand  work.  Dr.  Fell's  gift  of 
matrices  to  Oxford  in  1667  included  a  fount  of  Arabic,3  which  appeared  in  the 
specimen  of  the  foundry,  and  was  used  also  in  the  Oratio  Dominica  of  1700. 
Prior  to  this,  however,  Pocock's  Carmen  Tograi  was  printed  at  Oxford  by  Hall 
in  1661,  "Typis  Arabicis  Academicis,"  in  a  letter  differing  both  from  Flesher's 

1  The  English  were  in  negotiation  for  the  founts  when  Vitre"  received  his  orders  to 
purchase. 

2  See  Calendar  State  Papers,  1637-8,  p.  245.  Raphlengius  died  in  1597.  Among  Laud's 
MSS.  at  the  Bodleian  is  a  printed  work  by  Bedwell,  entitled  The  Arabian  Trudgman, 
London,  1615,  4to,  but  no  Arabic  type  is  used  in  it.  An  attempt  to  buy  the  Oriental 
matrices  of  Erpenius  for  Cambridge,  in  1626,  was  forestalled  by  the  Elzevirs,  who  secured 
them  for  their  own  press.  3  See  specimen  No  37,  post. 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Peculiar  Characters.  67 

and  Dr.  Fell's.  In  1721,  William  Caslon  cut  for  the  Society  for  Promoting 
Christian  Knowledge  the  fount  of  Arabic  for  the  Psalter  of  1725,  and  the  Testa- 
ment of  1727.  This  fount,1  with  those  of  Oxford  and  the  Polyglot ',  shared 
among  them  nearly  all  the  Arabic  printing  in  England  for  about  a  century 
later,  when  new  faces  began  to  be  cut  or  imported.  The  Polyglot  Arabics 
passed  through  Grover's  foundry  into  that  of  Thomas  James,  at  the  sale  of 
which,  in  1782,  they  were  bought  in  an  imperfect  state  by  Dr.  Edmund  Fry  for 
the  Type  Street  foundry.  Mores  mentions  three  other  Arabic  founts  cut  by 
English  founders,  but  includes  them  among  the  lost  matrices  in  his  collection. 

SYRIAC. 

Syriac  type,  probably  cut  in  wood,  first  appeared  in  Postel's  Lingnarum 
xii  Alphabeta,  printed  in  Paris  in  1538  ;  but  the  characters  are  so  rude  in  form  and 
execution  as  to  be  scarcely  legible.  In  1555,  however,  Postel  assisted  in  cutting 
the  punches  for  the  famous  Syriac  Peshito  New  Testament,  printed  at  Vienna, 
in  two  vols.  4to,  the  first  portion  of  the  Scriptures,  and  apparently  the  first  book 
printed  in  that  language.  In  1569-72  Plantin  at  Antwerp  included  the  Syriac 
New  Testament  in  his  Polyglot,  and  reissued  it  in  separate  form  in  1574. 
The  Vatican  press  had  a  good  fount  in  1 591,  which  appears  in  Roccha's  Bibliotheca 
Apostolica  Vaticana.  Mores  mentions  a  Nomenclature  by  Ferrarius  at  Rome  in 
1622  with  Syriac  type.  In  1636  the  press  of  the  Propaganda  issued  a  specimen 
of  the  Estranghelo  and  Syriac  alphabets,  and  in  the  same  year  Kircher's 
Prodromus  Coptus,  published  at  the  same  press,  contained  passages  in  both 
these  characters,  and  in  Heraclean.  A  Syriac  Testament  was  printed  at 
Cothon,  in  Upper  Saxony,  in  1621,  and  at  Hamburg  in  1663;  and  later,  Gutbier 
printed  the  same  work  in  several  editions.  In  France,  after  the  disappearance 
of  Postel's  types,  there  was  no  Syriac  printing  for  nearly  a  century.  Henri 
Estienne  printed  his  Syriac  New  Testament  in  1539,  in  Hebrew  characters; 
and  in  Cajetan's  Paradigmata  de  iv  lingis,  which  appeared  in  1596,  the  Syriac 
character  was  cut  on  wood,  and  longer  passages  expressed  in  Hebrew  type.  In 
1614  Savary  de  Breves  brought  Syriac  matrices  along  with  those  of  other 
Oriental  characters  to  Paris,  and  these  were  made  use  of  by  Vitre,  in  1625,  to 
print  a  Syriac  and  Latin  Psalter,  and  appeared  subsequently  in  the  great 
Polyglot  of  Le  Jay. 

Syriac  did  not  make  its  appearance  in  England  till  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century.  The  language  was  usually  expressed  in  the  earlier  works 
in  Hebrew  characters.     A  letter  of  Bishop  Usher's,  in  1637,  mentions  a  project  to 

1  See  specimen  No.  61,  post. 


68  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

purchase  Syriac  type  abroad,  and  negotiations  appear  to  have  been  made  both 
in  Paris  (where  the  Bishop's  correspondent  informed  him  there  were  at  that  time 
three  or  four  founts)  and  at  Geneva,  with  a  view  to  procuring  the  characters.1 
But  it  was  not  till  the  prospectus  and  preliminary  specimen  of  Walton's 
Polyglot  were  issued  in  1652  that  we  find  Syriac  type  in  use  in  this  country. 
The  Polyglot  contains  the  entire  Bible  in  Syriac.  In  1661  there  was  a  fount  at 
Oxford,  which  appears  in  Pocock's  Carmen  Tograi,  and  differs  from  the  fount 
subsequently  presented  by  Dr.  Fell,2  which  was  used  in  the  Oratio  Dominica  of 
1700,  and  other  Oriental  publications  of  the  University.  The  Polyglot  fount3 
found  its  way  to  Caslon's  foundry,  who  added  two  new  founts  of  his  own  cutting. 
In  1778  Mores  noted  six  founts  altogether  in  the  country.  A  fresh  interest  was 
taken  in  Syriac  printing  by  the  exertions  of  Dr.  Claudius  Buchanan,  who,  in 
1 81 5,  had  the  Gospels  and  Acts  printed  in  types  cut  and  cast  under  his 
supervision  by  Vincent  Figgins.  After  his  death,  his  work  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Dr.  Lee  to  complete,  who,  objecting  to  the  omission  of  the  vowel  points,  printed 
the  entire  New  Testament  in  18 16.  In  1825  Dr.  Fry  produced  the  beautiful 
Nonpareil  Syriac  for  Bagster's  Polyglot,  and  in  1829  Mr.  Watts  cast  the  fount  of 
Estranghelo  for  the  edition  of  the  Bible  published  that  year,  which  at  the  time 
was  the  only  Syriac  Bible  in  Nestorian  characters  printed  in  this  country. 

ARMENIAN. 

The  press  of  the  Vatican  at  Rome  possessed  a  good  fount  of  this  character 
in  1 591,  when  Angelo  Roccha  showed  a  specimen  in  his  Bibliotheca  Apostolica 
Vaticana.  Previous  to  this  a  Psalter  is  said  to  have  been  printed  at  Rome  in 
1565,  and  Rowe  Mores  mentions  doubtfully  a  Liturgy  printed  at  Cracow  in 
1549.  In  1662  the  Armenian  Bishops  applied  to  France  for  assistance  in 
printing  an  Armenian  Bible,  but  being  refused,  although  Armenian  printing  had 
been  practised  in  Paris  in  1633,  went  to  Rome,  where,  as  early  as  1636,  the  press 
of  the  Propaganda  had  published  a  specimen  of  its  Armenian  matrices.  The 
Patriarch,  after  fifteen  months'  residence  in  Rome,  removed  to  Amsterdam, 
where  he  established  an  Armenian  press,  and  printed  the  Bible  in  1666,  followed, 
in  1668,  by  a  separate  edition  of  the  New  Testatment.  In  1669  the  press  was 
set  up  at  Marseilles,  where  it  continued  for  a  time,  and  was  ultimately  removed 
to  Constantinople. 

In  England  the  first  Armenian  types  were  those  presented  by  Dr.  Fell  to 

1  Parr's  Life  and  Letters  of  Usher.     London,  1686,  fol.,  p.  488. 

2  See  specimen  No.  38,  post.  3  See  specimen  No.  41,  post. 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Peculiar  Characters.  69 

Oxford  in  1667.  In  the  Prolegomena  of  Walton's  Polyglot,  the  alphabet  there 
given  had  been  cut  in  wood.  In  1736  Caslon  cut  a  neat  Armenian1  for 
Whiston's  edition  of  Moses  Chorenensis,  and  these  two  were  the  only  founts  in 
England  before  1820. 

ETHIOPIC. 

The  earliest  type  of  this  language  appeared  in  Potken's  Psalter  and  Song  of 
Solomon,  printed  at  Rome  in  1513.  The  work  was  reprinted  at  Cologne  in 
1 5 18,  in  Potken's  polyglot  Psalter.  In  1548  the  New  Testament  was  printed  at 
Rome  by  some  Abyssinian  priests.  The  press  of  the  Propaganda  issued  a 
specimen  of  its  fount  in  163 1,  and  again  in  Kircher's  Prodromns  Coptics  in  1636. 
Erpenius  at  Leyden  had  an  Ethiopic  fount,  which  in  1626  was  acquired  by  the 
Elzevirs.  Usher  attempted  to  procure  the  fount  for  this  country,  but  his  attempt 
failing,  punches  were  cut,  and  matrices  prepared  by  the  London  founders  for  the 
London  Polyglot,  which  showed  the  Psalms,  Canticles,  and  New  Testament  in  the 
Ethiopic  version.  Various  portions  of  Scripture  were  printed  at  Leyden  and 
Frankfort  about  the  same  time,  of  which  the  most  important  work  was  the 
Psalter,  etc.,  of  Ludolfus,  printed  at  the  latter  place  in  1 701,  in  a  letter  bolder 
and  larger  than  either  the  Vatican  or  London  fount.  The  Oxford  press  possessed 
a  fount  of  Ethiopic2  prior  to  1693,  which  appears,  with  the  other  Oxford  Orientals, 
in  the  Oratio  Dominica  of  1700  and  171 3 — the  Amharic  being  in  the  same 
character.  Chamberlayne's  Oratio  Dominica,  printed  at  Amsterdam  in  17 15, 
shows  these  versions  in  copperplate.  Mores  mentions  a  second  English  fount 
in  his  list  of  the  matrices  of  the  "Anonymous"  foundry,  besides  the  fount  cut 
by  Caslon3  for  his  foundry.  There  were  thus  four  founts  in  England  in  1778. 
The  Polyglot  fount4  and  that  of  the  anonymous  founder  came  into  the  possession 
of  James,  and  at  the  sale  of  his  matrices  in  1782,  were  acquired  by  Dr.  Fry. 
The  reprint  of  Ludolfus'  Psalter  by  the  Bible  Society  in  181 5  was  in  the  latter 
type.  But  the  Ethiopic  Gospels  printed  by  the  same  society  in  1826  were  in 
a  fount  of  types  cast  from  the  matrices  presented  by  Ludolfus  to  the  Frankfort 
Library  in  1700.  No  new  fount  of  Ethiopic  in  England  had  been  added  to 
the  four  already  named,  when  Hansard  wrote  in  1825. 

COPTIC. 

Of  this  character  the  press  of  the  Propaganda  possessed  a  fount,  of  which  a 
specimen  was  issued  in  1636,  in  which  year  also  Kircher's  Prodromus  Coptus 

1  See  specimen  No.  63,  post.  2  See  specimen  No.  39,  post. 

3  See  specimen  No.  (id,  post.  *  See  specimen  No.  40,  post. 


Jo  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

appeared  at  the  same  press.  No  fount,  however,  appeared  in  England  till  1667 
— the  alphabets  shown  in  the  Introduction  and  Prolegomena  to  the  London 
Polyglot  in  1655  and  1657  being  cut  on  wood.  In  1667  Dr.  Fell  presented  Coptic 
matrices1  to  Oxford,  and  it  was  from  these  that  the  types  were  cast  for  David 
Wilkins'  edition  of  the  New  Testament,  printed  in  1716.  In  1731  the  same 
scholar  published  an  edition  of  the  Pentateuch,  this  time  at  the  press  of 
Bowyer,  in  types  specially  cut  by  William  Caslon.2  Mores  further  mentions  a 
Coptic  fount  cut  by  Voskens  of  Amsterdam  ;  and  abroad,  besides  the  fount  at 
Rome,  there  was  one  (or  more)  at  Paris.  A  specimen  is  shown  in  Fournier ;  and 
in  1808,  in  Quatremere's  work  on  the  Language  and  Literature  of  Europe, 
considerable  portions  of  Scripture  in  Coptic  were  included.  In  our  own  country 
the  Oxford  and  Caslon  founts  were  the  only  two  in  1778,  when  Mores  wrote,  nor 
had  the  number  been  increased  when  Hansard  compiled  his  list  of  foreign  founts 
in  1825. 

SAMARITAN. 

Samaritan  type  appears  to  have  followed  closely  on  the  purchase  of  the 
celebrated  MS.  of  the  Samaritan  Pentateuch,  which  was  deposited  in  the  Oratory 
at  Paris  in  1623.  The  press  of  the  Propaganda  had  a  fount  in  1636,  and  the 
Paris  Polyglot,  completed  in  1645,  contained  the  entire  Pentateuch  in  type  of 
which  the  punches  and  matrices  had  been  specially  prepared  under  Le  Jay's 
direction.  The  fount  used  in  the  London  Polyglot  in  1657  is  admitted  to  be 
an  English  production,3  and  was  probably  cut  under  the  supervision  of  Usher, 
who  between  1620  and  1630  was  most  active  in  procuring  Samaritan  MSS. 
for  this  country.  Samaritan  type  was  used  in  Scaliger's  De  emendatione 
temporum,  printed  at  Geneva  in  1629  ;  also  in  Leusden's  Schola  Syriaca,  at 
Utrecht,  in  1672;  besides  which,  Mores  mentions  a  fount  neatly  cut  by  Voskens 
of  Amsterdam.  Another  fount  was  included  in  Dr.  Fell's  gift  to  Oxford  in  1667, 
and  this  appears  in  the  Oratio  Dominica  of  1700.  The  Polyglot  Samaritan 
passed  into  Grover's  hands,  thence  to  James,  at  whose  sale  it  was  bought, 
together  with  another  fount  of  the  same  character,  by  Dr.  Fry.  The  Leusdenian 
fount  belonging  to  Andrews  also  came  to  James's  foundry,  but  was  there  lost. 
Caslon  had  a  fount  cut  by  Dummers,4  which,  with  those  of  James  and  Oxford, 
were  the  only  founts  in  the  country  in  1778.5  In  Hansard's  list  of  learned 
founts  in  1825,  these  four  founts  were  still  the  only  Samaritans  in  the  country. 

1  See  specimen  No.  36,  post.  2  See  specimen  No.  62,  post. 

3  See  specimen  No.  42,  post.  i  See  specimen  No.  78,  post. 

6  James's  foundry  also  had  a  set  of  punches  in  Long  Primer,  but  these  appear  never  to  have 
been  struck, 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Peculiar  Characters.  Ji 


SCLAVONIC. 

Types  in  this  character  existed  at  an  early  date,  a  Psalter  having  been 
printed  at  Cracow  in  1491,  and  reprinted  at  Montenegro  in  1495.  In  15 12  the 
Gospels  were  printed  at  Ugrovallachia,  and  again  in  1552  at  Belgrade,  and  in  1562 
at  Montenegro.  There  was,  in  1553,  a  Sclavonic  press  established  by  the  Czar 
Ivan  Vasilievitch  at  Moscow,  whence,  in  1564,  appeared  the  Acts  and  Epistles,  a 
volume  which  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  first  book  printed  in  Russia.  The 
type  and  material  for  this  press  are  said  to  have  been  brought  from  Copenhagen. 
The  first  Russian  printers  were  persecuted,  but  succeeded  in  producing  several 
other  works  in  Sclavonic  type.  In  1581  the  first  Bible  in  that  language  was 
printed  at  Ostrog,  and  after  that  printing  became  more  general.  The  second 
Moscow  press,  established  in  1 644,  was  famous  for  its  excellent  typography  ;  the 
second  edition  of  the  Bible,  in  1663,  is  a  splendid  performance.  Sclavonic 
printing  appears  to  have  been  but  little  practised  out  of  Russia,  yet  we  find 
matrices  with  Voskens  of  Amsterdam  about  1690;  from  which,  probably,  the 
improved  types  introduced  into  the  Moscow  press  in  1707  were  cast. 

The  only  Sclavonic  fount  in  England  was  that  given  by  Dr.  Fell  to  Oxford, 
and  this,  Mores  states,  was  replaced  in  1695  by  a  fount  of  the  more  modern 
Russian  character,  purchased  probably  at  Amsterdam.  The  Oratio  Dominica 
of  1700  gives  a  specimen  of  this  fount,  but  renders  the  Hieronymian  version  in 
copperplate.  Chamberlayne's  Oratio  Dominica  at  Amsterdam  in  17 15  does  the 
same ;  but  the  Cyrillian  type  differs  from  that  of  Oxford.  The  press  of  the 
Propaganda  showed  founts  both  of  Cyrillian  and  Hieronymian  in  1753,  and  founts 
occur  in  nearly  all  the  Polyglot  specimens  of  the  chief  European  foundries. 

The  Modern  Sclavonic,  better  known  to  us  as  Russian,  is  said  to  have 
appeared  first  in  portions  of  the  Old  Testament,  printed  at  Prague  in  15 17-19. 
Ten  years  later  there  was  Russian  type  in  Venice.  A  Russian  press  was 
established  at  Stockholm  in  1625,  by  order  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  and  in  1696 
there  were  matrices  in  Amsterdam,  from  which  came  the  types  used  in  Ludolph's 
Grammatica  Russica,  printed  at  Oxford  in  that  year,  and  whence  also,  it  is  said, 
the  types  were  procured  which  furnished  the  first  St.  Petersburg  press,  established 
in  171 1  by  Peter  the  Great.  At  Amsterdam,  also,  a  second  attempt  to  translate 
and  print  the  Bible  into  Russian,  begun  about  1698,  was  frustrated  by  the  loss  of 
the  MSS.  and  library  of  Ernest  Gliick,  the  editor  and  translator,  at  the  siege  of 
Marienburg,  in  1702.  The  presses  at  St.  Petersburg  increased,  and  it  is  probable 
that  on  the  establishment  of  the  press  in  connection  with  the  Academy  of 
Sciences,  in  1727,  Russian  types  were  cast  in  that  city.     Breitkopf  of  Leipsic 


j  2  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

had  matrices  prior  to  1787;  Fournier,  at  Paris,  in  1766,  showed  a  specimen  of  a 
fount  in  his  foundry  ;  Marcel,  in  his  Oratio  Dominica,  1805,  showed  another  ;  and 
Bodoni  of  Parma,  in  his  Manuale  Tipogrqfico,  18 18,  had  no  less  than  twenty-one 
sizes. 

The  Emperor  Alexander,  in  18 13,  promoted  the  publication  of  a  Bible  by 
the  Russian  Bible  Society,  which  resulted  in  the  printing  of  the  Gospels  in  18 19, 
and  of  the  entire  New  Testameiit  in  1823. 

In  England,  Mores  notes  that  in  1778  there  was  no  Russian  type  in  the 
country,  but  that  Cottrell  was  at  that  time  engaged  in  preparing  a  fount.  It 
does  not  appear  that  this  project  was  carried  out,  and  the  earliest  Russian  we 
had  was  cut  by  Dr.  Fry  from  alphabets  in  the  Vocabidaria,  collected  and 
published  for  the  Empress  of  Russia  in  1786-9.  This  fount  appeared  in  the 
Pantographia  in  1799.  About  1820  Thorowgood  procured  matrices  in  two  sizes 
from  Breitkopf,  and  these  three  founts  were  the  only  ones  enumerated  by 
Hansard  in  1825. 

ETRUSCAN. 

The  fount  of  this  character  cut  by  William  Caslon1  about  1733  for  Mr. 
Swinton  of  Oxford  was  apparently  the  first  produced.  Fournier,  in  1766,  showed 
an  alphabet  engraved  in  metal  or  wood.  In  1771  the  Propaganda  published  a 
specimen  of  their  fount,  and  Bodoni  of  Parma,  in  1806,  exhibited  a  third  in  his 
Oratio  Dominica.  The  character  is  one  rarely  used,  and  prior  to  1820  it  is 
doubtful  whether  there  were  more  than  the  three  founts  above  mentioned  in 
existence. 

RUNIC. 

Types  of  this  character  were  first  used  at  Stockholm  in  a  Runic  and 
Swedish  Alphabetarium,  printed  in  161 1.  The  fount,  which  was  cast  at  the 
expense  of  the  king,  was  afterwards  acquired  by  the  University.  About  the  same 
time  Runic  type  was  used  at  Upsala  and  at  Copenhagen.  Voskens,  at  Amster- 
dam, had  matrices  about  the  end  of  the  century,  and  it  was  from  Holland  that 
Junius  is  supposed  to  have  procured  the  matrices  which  in  1677  he  presented  to 
Oxford.  This  fount  appears  in  the  Oratio  Dominica  of  1700,  and  in  Hickes' 
Thesaurus,  1703-5.  Mores  mentions  a  second  fount,  incomplete,  in  James's 
foundry,  which,  however,  was  lost ;  so  that  the  Oxford  fount  remained  the  only 
one  in  the  country.     Fournier  and  Fry  show  the  alphabet  engraved. 

1  See  specimen  No.  64,  post. 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Peculiar  Characters.  73 

GOTHIC. 

Matrices  of  this  language  were  presented  to  Oxford  by  Junius  in  1677. 
There  appear  to  have  been  other  matrices  in  Holland,  as  the  neat  Gothic  type 
used  in  Chamberlayne's  Oratio  Dominica  at  Amsterdam  in  171 5  differs  from 
the  Oxford  fount  which  had  appeared  in  the  edition  of  1700,  as  well  as  in  Hickes' 
Thesaurus.  Mores  speaks  of  another  fount  in  James's  foundry,  whither  it  had 
come  from  the  "Anonymous"  foundry.  But  the  matrices  were  lost.  Caslon, 
however,  cut  a  fount,1  which  appeared  in  his  first  specimen  in  1734.  This  and 
the  Oxford  fount  were  the  only  two  in  England  in  1820. 

ICELANDIC,   SWEDISH   AND   DANISH. 

Founts  of  these  characters  were  also  included  in  Junius'  gift  to  Oxford  in 
1677,  and  were  probably  specially  prepared  in  Holland.  The  first-named  is 
shown  in  the  Oratio  Dominica  of  1700,  and  in  Hickes'  Thesaurus.  Printing  had 
been  practised  in  Iceland  since  153 1,  when  a  Breviary  was  printed  at  Hoolum, 
in  types  rudely  cut,  it  is  alleged,  in  wood.  In  1574,  however,  metal  types  were 
provided,  and  several  works  were  produced.  After  a  period  of  decline,  printing 
was  revived  in  1773;  and  in  1810  Sir  George  McKenzie  reported  that  the 
Hoolum  press  possessed  eight  founts  of  type,  of  which  two  were  Roman,  and 
the  remainder  of  the  common  Icelandic  character,  which,  like  the  Danish  and 
Swedish,  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  the  German. 

SAXON. 

The  first  type  for  this  language  was  cut  by  John  Day  in  1567,  under  the 
direction  of  Archbishop  Parker,  and  appeared  in  ALlfric's  Paschal  Homily 
in  that  year,  and  in  the  Ailfredi  Res  Gestce  of  Asser  Menevensis,  published  in 
1574.  Parker,  in  his  preface  to  the  latter  work,  makes  mention  of  Day  as  the 
first  who  had  cut  Saxon  characters.  This  interesting  fount2  is  rather  less  than 
a  Great  Primer  in  body,  and  in  general  appearance  is  handsomer  than  many 
of  its  successors.  Day  used  the  type  in  several  other  works,  and  added  another 
fount  on  Pica  body.  Saxon  type  was  used  by  Browne  in  161 7,  in  Minsheu's 
Ductor  in  Linguas;  and  Haviland,  who  printed  the  second  edition  of  that  work 
in  1626,  had  in  1623  already  made  use  of  the  character  in  Lisle's  edition  oi^Elfrids 
Homily.     Another  fount  was  used  by  Badger  in  1640  for  Spelman's  Saxon  Psalter, 

1  See  specimen  No.  65,  post,  2  See  facsimile  No.  20,  post. 


74  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

so  that,  as  Mores  points  out,  at  that  date  there  were  already  four  founts  in  the 
country.  Hodgkinson,  one  of  the  Star  Chamber  printers,  had  a  Pica  Saxon,  which 
was  used  in  Dugda&s  Monasticon,  1655  ;  and  Mores  mentions  two  founts,  a  Great 
Primer  and  a  Pica,  in  use  at  Cambridge  in  1644,  in  Wheelock's  edition  of  Bede. 
In  1654  Francis  Junius  had  a  fount  of  Saxon  "cut,  matriculated,  and  cast,"  at 
Amsterdam,  which,  after  printing  Ccedmorts  Paraphrase  of  Genesis  in  1655,  and 
some  other  works  in  that  town,  he  brought  over  to  England,  and  in  1677 
presented  to  the  University  of  Oxford.  As  early  as  1659  the  University  had 
possessed  a  Saxon  fount,  and  a  second  had  been  included  among  the  purchases 
made,  probably,  about  the  year  1672.  Junius'  fount  was  used  in  Hickes' 
Thesaurus,  1705,  and  his  Saxon  Grammar  in  171 1,  but  was  not  employed  by  the 
printer  of  the  Oratio  Dominica  of  1700,  where  a  different  fount  appears — the  same, 
apparently,  which  in  1709  Bowyer  used  to  print  Miss  Elstob's  Homily  on  the 
Birthday  of  St.  Gregory.  The  Amsterdam  printers  of  the  Oratio  Dominica  of 
171 5  used  a  handsome  fount  of  their  own.  The  great  interest  taken  in  the  study 
of  the  Northern  languages  at  this  period  in  England  produced  many  Saxon 
works,  and  some  of  our  scholars  devoted  themselves  to  the  study  of  the  most 
beautiful  of  the  old  manuscripts,  with  a  view  to  the  improvement  of  the 
character  in  print.  But  the  failure  of  the  typefounder  Robert  Andrews  to  do 
justice  to  Humphrey  Wanley's  drawings,  in  cutting  the  punches  for  Bowyer's 
new  fount  in  1 71 5, 1  apparently  discouraged  further  endeavours.  Miss  Elstob's 
Anglo-Saxon  Grammar  was  printed  in  that  year  in  the  new  type,  the  matrices  of 
which  were  subsequently  presented  to  Oxford,  where  they  still  remain. 

Voskens,  the  Dutch  founder,  had  Anglo-Saxon  matrices  at  the  beginning  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  but,  except  in  England  and  Holland,  the  character  was  not 
used.  Caslon  and  most  of  his  successors  cut  Saxon  founts.  Mores  noted  eleven 
different  founts  existing  in  England  in  1778.  This  number  was  afterwards  in- 
creased by  numerous  new  founts  cut  by  Fry,  Figgins,  and  Wilson  ;  and  Hansard 
enumerated  twenty-three  in   1825. 

The  Anglo-Norman  Saxon  character  in  which  the  Domesday  Book  was 
written,  was  twice  imitated  in  type  during  the  eighteenth  century,  once  by 
Cottrell,  whose  attempt  was  not  wholly  successful,  and  again  by  Joseph  Jackson, 
under  the  supervision  of  Abraham  Farley,  in  1783.  Jackson's  types  were  used  in 
the  facsimile  printed  by  Nichols  in  that  year,  and  the  matrices,  it  is  stated, 
were  deposited  with  the  British  Museum. 

1  See  specimen  No.  48,  post. 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Peculiar  Characters.  75 


IRISH. 

The  first  fount  of  this  character  was  that  presented  by  Queen  Elizabeth 
to  O'Kearney  in  1571,  and  used  to  print  the  Catechism,  which  appeared  in  that 
year  in  Dublin,  at  the  press  of  Franckton.  The  fount,  which  is  on  English  body, 
is  only  partially  Irish,  many  of  the  letters  being  ordinary  Roman  or  Italic.  Its 
general  appearance  is,  however,  neat.  It  was  used  in  several  works  during  the 
early  years  of  the  seventeenth  century,  notably  in  the  Daniel's  New  Testament, 
printed  by  Franckton  in  1602,  and  the  Common  Prayer,  issued  from  the  same 
press  in  1608.  This  interesting  fount  was  stated  by  some  to  have  been  secured 
by  the  Jesuits,  and  transferred  by  them  to  one  of  their  seminaries  abroad  ;  but 
there  appears  to  be  no  foundation  for  such  a  statement.  As  late  as  1652  it  was 
used  in  Godfrey  Daniels'  Christian  Doctrine,  printed  in  Dublin  ;  and  still  later 
occasional  words  mark  its  gradual  extinction.  The  Irish  seminaries  abroad, 
meanwhile,  were  better  supplied  with  Irish  type  than  our  countrymen.  At 
Antwerp,  in  161 1,  O'Hussey's  Catechism  was  printed  in  an  Irish  fount,  which 
subsequently  reappeared  in  161 6  at  Louvain,  and  was  afterwards  used  to  print 
a  number  of  works  published  by  the  Irish  College  in  that  place.  In  1645  a 
second  and  larger  Irish  fount  appeared  at  Louvain,  in  Colgan's  Acta  Sanctorum 
Hibemicz.  In  1676  the  press  of  the  Propaganda  at  Rome  published  Molloy's 
Lucema  Fidelium  in  a  handsome  and  bold  character,  Great  Primer  in  body, 
which  was  used  again  in  the  following  year  in  Molloy's  Grammar,  and  in  1707 
for  the  Catechism  of  O'Hussey.  Previous  to  this,  however,  Irish  printing  had 
revived  in  England,  and  Moxon,  in  1680,  had  cut  the  curious  fount  of  Small 
Pica  Irish,1  used  in  Boyle's  New  Testament,  printed  by  Robert  Everingham 
in  168 1,  followed  by  Bedell's  Old  Testament  in  1685,  and  in  several  further 
publications  from  the  same  press.  Until  the  year  1800  this  fount  was  the  only 
Irish  in  this  country.  Abroad,  a  new  fount  appeared  at  Paris  in  1732,  where  it 
was  used  in  McCuirtin's  Dictionary,  and  in  1742  in  Donlevey's  Catechism,  printed 
by  Jas.  Guerin.  The  matrices  for  this  fount  appear  to  have  been  held,  if  not 
prepared,  by  Fournier,  as  in  the  Manuale  Typographique  (ii,  p.  196),  issued 
by  him  in  1766,  a  specimen  of  it  appears  among  the  foreign  founts  of  his 
foundry.  The  fate  of  this  fount  is  a  matter  of  uncertainty.  After  1742  a 
general  cessation  of  Irish  typography  at  home  and  abroad  took  place  ;  and  the 
few  Irish  works  which  appeared  between  that  date  and  1800  were  for  the  most 
part  in  Roman  type  (like  O'Brien's  Dictionary,  Paris,  1768),  or  with  the  Irish 

1  See  specimen  No.  45,  post. 


/6  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

characters  in  copperplate  (like  Vallancey's  Grammar).  In  1804,  however,  a 
revival  took  place,  beginning  in  Paris,  where  Marcel,  being  at  that  time  in 
possession  of  several  of  the  founts  belonging  to  the  press  of  the  Propaganda, 
which  Napoleon  had  impounded  for  the  use  of  the  press  of  the  Republic, 
repaired  and  re-cast  the  Irish  founts  of  the  Lucevna  Fidelium,  and  issued  a 
short  sketch  of  the  character  and  language,  illustrated  with  readings  in  this  type. 
In  his  beautiful  Oratio  Dominica,  printed  in  1805  in  presence  of  Napoleon, 
the  same  type  is  used.  "  Strikes"  of  these  founts  were  retained  in  Paris, 
and  the  letter  has  reappeared  in  specimens  issued  in  18 19  and  1840.  The 
matrices  probably  remain  part  of  the  stock  of  the  Imprimerie  Nationale  to  this 
day.  The  revival  in  our  kingdom  was  more  rapid.  Moxon's  fount,  which 
had  passed  through  the  hands  of  Robert  Andrews,  came  in  1733  into  the  foundry 
of  Thomas  James,  at  the  sale  of  which,  in  1782,  the  punches  and  matrices  were 
purchased  in  a  somewhat  defective  condition  by  Dr.  Fry.  A  specimen  was  shown 
in  Dr.  Fry's  specimen  of  1794,  and  in  his  Pantographia,  1799,  after  which  the 
fount  occasionally  reappeared  until  1820,  when  it  was  last  seen  in  O'Reilly's 
Catalogue  of  Irish  Writers,  printed  in  Dublin  in  that  year.  By  this  time, 
however,  there  were  some  six  new  founts  in  the  country.  Neilson's  Grammar, 
printed  at  Dublin  in  1 808,  appeared  in  a  type  apparently  privately  cut,  as  it  is 
not  found  in  the  specimens  of  any  of  the  British  founders.  Vincent  Figgins  cut 
an  elegant  fount  after  the  copperplate  models  in  Vallancey's  Grammar  ;  Dr.  Fry, 
under  the  inspection  of  Thaddeus  Conellan,  cut  a  Long  Primer,  Small  Pica,  and 
Pica,  and  Watts  shortly  afterwards  added  three  others. 

MUSIC. 

The  earliest  specimen  of  music-type  occurs  in  Higden's  Polychronicon, 
printed  by  De  Worde  at  Westminster  in  1495.  The  square  notes  appear  to  have 
been  formed  of  ordinary  quadrats,  and  the  staff-lines  of  metal  rules  imperfectly 
joined.  In  Caxton's  edition  of  the  same  work  in  1482  the  space  had  been  left 
blank,  to  be  filled  up  by  the  illuminator  or  scribe.  In  other  countries  music  was 
occasionally  shown,  but  not  in  type.  The  plain  chant  in  the  Mentz  Psalter  of 
1490,  printed  in  two  colours,  was  probably  cut  on  wood.  Hans  Froschauer  of 
Augsburg  printed  music  from  wooden  blocks  in  1473,  and  the  notes  in  Burtius' 
Opuscidum  Musices,  printed  at  Bologna  in  1487,  appear  to  have  been  produced  in 
the  same  manner1;  while  at  Lyons,  the  Missal  printed  by  Matthias  Hus  in  1485 
had  the  staff  only  printed,  the  notes  being  intended  to  be  filled  in  by  hand, 

1  Music  engraved  on  wood  was  used  as  late  as  1845,  in  Oakley's  Laudes  Diurnce, 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Peculiar  Characters.  J  J 

either  with  a  pen  or  by  means  of  an  inked  stamp  or  punch.  About  1500  a 
musical  press  was  established  at  Venice  by  Ottavio  Petrucci,  at  which  were 
produced  a  series  of  Mass-books.  In  15 13  he  removed  to  Fossombrone,  and 
obtained  a  patent  from  Leo  X  for  his  invention  of  types  for  the  sole  printing 
of  figurative  song  (cantus  figuratus).  Petrucci's  notes  were  lozenge-shaped, 
and  each  was  cast  complete,  with  its  correspondent  proportion  of  staff-lines. 
Before  1550  several  European  presses  followed  Petrucci's  example,  and  music- 
type,  among  other  places,  was  used  at  Augsburg  in  1506  and  151 1,  Parma  in 
1526,  Lyons  in  1532,  and  Nuremburg  in  1549.  In  1525  Pierre  Hautin  cut  punches 
of  lozenge-shaped  music  at  Paris.  Round  notes  were  used  at  Avignon  in  1532, 
and  Granjon  cut  this  kind  at  Paris  about  1559.  In  1552,  Adrian  Leroy, 
musician  to  Henri  II  of  France,  and  Robert  Ballard  were  appointed  King's 
printers  for  music.  Their  types  are  said  to  have  been  engraved  by  Le  Be\ 
In  England,  after  its  first  use,  music-printing  did  not  become  general  till  1550, 
when  Grafton  printed  Marbecke's  Book  of  Common  Prayer.  "  noted"  in  movable 
type ;  the  four  staff  lines  being  printed  in  red,  and  the  notes  in  black.  There 
are  only  four  different  sorts  of  notes  used, — three  square  and  one  lozenge.  The 
appearance  of  the  music  is  very  bold  and  distinct.  Day,  Vautrollier,  and  East, 
all  printed  with  music-type,  which  was  of  the  kind  generally  used  during  the 
sixteenth  century  in  Italy,  Germany  and  France.  Vautrollier  was  the  printer 
for  Tallis  and  Bird,  who  obtained  a  patent  from  Elizabeth  for  the  sole  printing 
of  music.  After  the  expiration  of  their  patent,  and  another  granted  to  Morley 
in  1598,  music-printing  was  exercised  (as  Sir  John  Hawkins  states)  by  every 
printer  who  chose  it.  A  larger  variety  of  founts  appeared,  and  in  some  works 
two  or  more  founts  of  music  appear  mixed  in  the  same  work.  About  1660  the 
detached  notes  hitherto  used  began  to  give  place  to  the  "  new  tyed  note,"  by 
which  the  heads  of  sets  of  quavers  could  be  joined.  But  at  the  close  of  the 
seventeenth  century  music-printing  from  type  became  less  common,  on 
account  of  the  introduction  of  stamping  and  engraving  plates  for  the  purpose. 
There  was  music-type  in  Aberdeen  in  1666  at  the  press  of  Forbes.  Oxford 
University  possessed  music  matrices,  some  apparently  presented  by  Dr.  Fell 
about  1667,  and  others  cut  by  Walpergen.  The  punches  and  matrices  of  the 
latter  are  still  preserved,1  and  are  very  curious ;  many  of  the  matrices  being  without 
sides  in  the  copper,  and  justified  so  that  the  mould  shall  supply  the  side,  and  the 
lines  thus  be  cast  so  as  to  join  continuously  in  the  composition.  Grover's 
foundry  also  had  a  Great  Primer  music,  and  Andrews  had  matrices  of  several 
sizes  of  the  square-headed  or  plain  chant  character.     Caslon  possessed  a  set 

1  See  specimen  No.  impost. 


j&  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

of  round-headed  matrices  in  two  sizes,  which  came  to  him  from  Mitchell's 
foundry.  In  1764  Breitkopf  of  Leipsic  succeeded  in  casting  a  music-type,  in 
which  the  notes  were  composed  of  several  pieces,  which  were  "  built  up"  by  the 
compositor.  Fleischman  cut  an  improved  music  on  the  same  principle  for  the 
Enschedes  at  Haarlem.  Rosart  of  Brussels,  and  Fournier  of  Paris,  succeeded 
in  reducing  the  number  of  pieces  of  a  fount  to  three  hundred  and  one  hundred, 
respectively.  Henry  Fought,  in  our  own  country  in  1767,  invented  sectional  types, 
which  divided  so  as  to  admit  the  staff  lines.  The  principal  improvements  after 
Fought's  time  aimed  at  overcoming  the  hiatus  caused  by  the  joining  of  the  lines. 
Attempts  were  made  to  cast  the  notes  separately  from  the  lines,  or  to  adopt  a 
logographic  system  of  casting  several  notes  in  one  piece.  After  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century  the  production  of  music-type  was  left  in  the  hands  of 
specialists,  amongst  whom  Mr.  Hughes,  as  late  as  1841,  had  the  reputation  of 
possessing  the  best  founts  in  the  trade.  Of  the  plain  chant  and  psalm  music, 
both  Dr.  Fry  and  Hughes  had  matrices  in  several  sizes. 

BLIND. 

Printing  for  the  blind  was  first  introduced  in  1784,  by  Valentin  Haliy,  the 
founder  of  the  Asylum  for  Blind  Children  in  Paris.  He  made  use  of  a  large 
script  character,  from  which  impressions  were  taken  on  a  prepared  paper,  the 
impressions  so  deeply  sunk  as  to  leave  their  marks  in  strong  relief,  and  legible 
to  the  touch.  Haiiy's  pupils  not  only  read  in  this  way,  but  executed  their  own 
typography,  and  in  1786  printed  an  Essai  giving  an  account  of  their  institution 
and  labours,  as  a  specimen  of  their  press.1 

The  first  School  for  the  Blind  in  England  was  opened  in  Liverpool  in  1791, 
but  printing  in  raised  characters  was  not  successfully  accomplished  till  1827, 
when  Mr.  Gall,  of  the  Edinburgh  Asylum,  printed  the  Gospel  of  St.  John  from 
angular  types.  Mr.  Alston,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Glasgow  Asylum,  introduced  the 
ordinary  Roman  capitals  in  relief,  and  this  system  was  subsequently  improved 
upon  by  the  addition  of  the  "  lower-case"  letters  by  Dr.  Fry,  the  type-founder, 
whose  specimen  gained  the  prize  of  the  Edinburgh  Society  of  Arts  in  1837. 

A  considerable  number  of  rival  systems  have  competed  in  this  country  for 
adoption,  greatly  to  the  prejudice  of  the  cause  of  education  among  the  blind. 
The  most  important  of  these  we  here  briefly  summarize : 

1  Essai  sur  PEdtication  des  Aveugles.  Dedie"  au  Roi.  A  Paris.  Imprime  par  les 
Enfants  Aveugles.  1786.  4to.  The  work  is  printed  in  the  large  script  letter  of  the  press,  but 
not  in  relief.  Appended  are  specimens  of  circulars,  addresses,  etc.,  printed  in  ordinary  type,  for 
the  use  of  the  public. 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Peculiar  Characters.  79 

1.  LUCAS  SYSTEM.  The  letters  were  represented  by  curves  and  lines, 
having  no  connection  with  the  form  of  the  characters  they  denoted.  In  this 
type  the  Scriptures  occupied  about  36  volumes. 

2.  Frere's  System.  Wholly  phonetic,  the  sounds  being  represented  by 
circles,  angles,  and  lines.  These  symbols  were  cut  in  copper  wire,  and  soldered 
upon  sheets  of  tin.     From  this  form  a  stereotype-plate  was  taken. 

3.  MOON'S  System.  Based  upon  the  two  preceding,  but  professed  to  be 
alphabetic.  Nearly  each  symbol  represents  the  form  of  a  portion  of  the  Roman 
letter  it  denotes.     The  plates  were  prepared  by  Frere's  method. 

4.  Braille's  System.  A  series  of  dots  in  various  combinations,  designed 
as  a  universal  system.  This  system  was  introduced  in  the  "  Institution  pour  les 
jeunes  aveugles"  in  Paris,  in  place  of  the  alphabetical  system  which  had  prevailed 
since  Haiiy's  time. 

5.  Carton's  System.  Also  arbitrary,  though  following  somewhat  the  form 
of  the  lower-case  alphabet. 

6.  Alston's  System.  This  great  improvement  consisted  in  the  rejection  of 
all  arbitrary  symbols,  and  the  adoption  of  the  plain  Roman  alphabet  of  capitals. 
In  addition  to  the  simplicity  both  to  the  teacher  and  the  scholar,  its  adaptability 
to  typography  was  obvious.  Instead  of  soldering  the  wire  outlines  on  to  tin, 
the  letters  were  now  cut  and  cast  by  the  ordinary  process  of  typefounding. 

The  subsequent  alphabetical  systems  have  all  been  modifications  of  or 
attempted  improvements  on  that  of  Alston,  as  perfected  by  Dr.  Fry,  and  there 
seems  every  probability  that  this  system  will  eventually  become  the  recognised 
method  of  printing  for  the  blind  in  all  European  countries. 

INITIALS. 

In  the  earliest  printed  books,  with  the  exception  of  the  Mentz  Psalter, 
where  engraved  letters  are  undoubtedly  used,  a  blank  space  was  left  for  initial 
letters,  which  were  inserted  by  hand.  A  small  index-letter,  indicating  what 
the  letter  was  to  be,  was  generally  printed  or  written  in  the  space  by  the  printer 
before  handing  the  work  over  to  the  illuminator.  The  trouble  and  cost  involved 
by  this  system  early  suggested  the  use  of  wood-cut  initials,  and  Erhard  Ratdolt 
of  Venice,  about  1475,  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been  the  first  printer  to  in- 
troduce the  "  Literae  florentes,"  which  eventually  superseded  the  hand-painted 
initials.  These  ornamental  initials,  called  also  lettres  tourmures,  or  sometimes 
typi  tomatissimi,  were  not  generally  adopted  till  the  close  of  the  century,  by 
which  time,  however,  they  had  found  their  way  to  England,  where,  in  1484, 
Caxton  had  introduced  one  or  two  kinds.     The  more  elaborate  initials,  such  as 


8o 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


that  used  in  the  Mentz  Psalter,  and  the  later  beautiful  letters  used  by  Aldus  at 
Venice,  by  Schoeffer  at  Mentz  in  1518,  by  Tory  and  the  Estiennes  at  Paris, 
by  Froben  at  Basle,  and  by  the  other  great  printers  of  their  day,  were  known  as 
lettres  grises.  Besides  these,  the  ordinary  "two-line  letters,"  or  large  plain 
capitals,  came  into  use ;  and  these  were  generally  cast — the  ornamental  letters 
being  for  the  most  part  engraved  on  wood  or  metal,  and  shifted  about  from  one 
forme  to  another.  The  general  debasement  of  artistic  taste  in  the  latter  half  of 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  is  very  apparent  in  the  initial  letters, 
particularly  in  England.  Large  black-letters  were  frequently  used  as  initials 
to  books  in  Roman  type,  the  large  plain  caps  appear  to  have  been  most  rudely 
cut  and  cast,  and  when  pictorial  letters  were  made  use  of,  the  effect  was  not  infre- 

46.  Dutch  Initial  Letters  used  in  Boyle's  Irish  Testament,  1681.     From  the  original  matrices  in  the 
Enschede  foundry,  Haarlem. 

quently  grotesque.  Dutch  initials  found  their  way  into  this  country  in  large 
numbers.  They  were,  as  a  rule,  heavy  and  indistinct,  and  lacked  the  elegance  of 
the  letters  which,  even  as  late  as  1650,  characterised  some  of  the  best  printing  in 
France.  The  best  initial  letters  we  had  were  those  used  at  Oxford,  and  these 
were  for  the  most  part  copperplate,  and  engraved  by  an  artist  specially  retained 


13.  Blooming  Initials,  at  the  Oxford  University  Press.     Circa  1700. 

by  the  University  for  the  purpose.  The  "  Dutch  Bloomers"  shown  by  Watson 
in  171 1  probably  represented  the  ne  plus  idtra  of  typographical  ornament  at 
that  day.     With  Bible  printers  it  was  not  uncommon  to  use  appropriate  pictorial 


The  Learned,  Foreign,  and  Peculiar  Characters. 


Si 


letters,  and  we  frequently  find  in  their  works,  both  sacred  and  profane,  the 
initial  "  I  "  of  Genesis  representing  the  Creation,  the  "  D  "  representing  David 
playing  on  his  harp,  the  "  P  "  representing  the  conversion  of  St.  Paul,  and  so  on. 
Armorial  initials  were  also  occasionally  used,  and  sometimes  letters  embodying 
portraits  or  landscapes.  About  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  pierced 
initial   ornaments — that  is,  wood   block  devices,  in   which  a  space   is  pierced 


14.  Pierced  Initial,  at  the  Oxford  University  Press.     Ante  1700. 


53.  Pierced  Initial.     London,  circa  1700. 

out  to  admit  of  any  letter — came  into  use.  The  great  letter-founders  of  the 
revival,  Caslon,  Baskerville,  and  their  immediate  successors,  confined  their 
attention  to  the  large  plain  initials,  uniform  in  shape  and  design  with  their  Roman 
letters ;  and  it  was  not  till  a  taste  for  fancy  type  arose,  early  in  the  present 
century,  that  founders  cut  punches  for  and  cast  ornamental  initials. 


M 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


TYPE  ORNAMENTS  AND  FLOWERS. 

These  began,  like  the  initials,  with  the  illuminators,  and  were  afterwards  cut  on 
wood.  The  first  printed  ornament  or  vignette  is  supposed  to  be  that  in  the  Lactan- 
tius,  at  Subiaco,  in  1465.  Caxton,  in  1490,  used  ornamental  pieces  to  form  the 
border  for  his  Fifteen  O's.  The  Paris  printers  at  the  same  time  engraved  still  more 
elaborate  border  pieces.  At  Venice  we  find  the  entire  frame  engraved  in  one 
piece  ;  while  Aldus,  as  early  as  1495,  used  tasteful  head-pieces,  cut  in  artistic 
harmony  with  his  lettres  grises.  Of  the  elaborate  woodcut  borders  and  vignettes 
of  succeeding  printers  we  need  not  here  speak.  As  a  rule,  they  kept  pace  with 
the  initial  letters,  and  degenerated  with  them.  Early  in  the  sixteenth  century  we 
observe  detached  ornaments  and  flourishes,  which  have  evidently  been  cast  from 
a  matrix,  and  the  idea  of  combining  these  pieces  into  a  continuous  border  or  head- 
piece was  probably  early  conceived.1  Mores  states  that  ornaments  of  this  kind 
were  common  before  wood-engraved  borders  were  adopted,  and  Moxon  speaks 
of  them  in  his  day  as  old-fashioned.  In  Holland,  France,  Germany  and 
England,  however,  these  "  type-flowers"  were  in  very  common  use  during  the 
eighteenth  century,  and  almost  every  foundry  was  supplied  with  a  considerable 
number  of  designs  cast  on  the  regular  bodies.  Some  of  the  type-specimens 
exhibit  most  elaborate  figures  constructed  out  of  these  flowers,  and  as  late  as 
1820  these  ornaments  continued  to  engross  a  considerable  space  in  the  specimen 
of  every  English  founder. 

1  A  curious  collection  of  these  may  be  seen  in  the  Quincuplex  Psalterium,  printed  by  Henri 
Estienne  I,  at  Paris,  in  15 13. 


CHAPTER     III 


— T3=#-®ij:-es4— 


THE     PRINTER     LETTER-FOUNDERS, 
FROM   CAXTON    TO    DAY. 


N  taking  a  brief  survey  of  that  early  period  of  English 
Typography  when  printers  are  assumed  to  have  been 
their  own  letter-founders,  we  shall  attempt  no  more  than 
to  gather  together,  as  concisely  as  possible,  any  facts 
which  may  throw  light  on  the  first  days  of  English  letter- 
founding,  leaving  it  to  the  historian  of  Printing  to  describe 
the  productions  which,  as  we  have  already  stated,  must  be 
regarded,  not  only  as  the  works  of  our  earliest  printers, 
but  as  the  specimen-books  of  our  earliest  letter-founders.  Mores  and  other 
chroniclers  are,  as  we  conceive,  misleading,  when  they  single  out  half  a  dozen 
names  from  the  long  list  of  printers  between  Caxton  and  Day,  as  if  they  only 
had  been  concerned  in  the  development  of  the  art  of  letter-cutting  and  founding. 
It  is  true  that  these  names  are  the  most  distinguished  ;  but  it  is  necessary  to 
bear  in  mind  that  the  most  obscure  printer  of  that  day,  unless  he  succeeded  in 
purchasing  his  founts  from  abroad,  or  in  obtaining  the  reversion  of  the  worn 
types  of  another  printer,  probably  cast  his  letter  in  his  own  moulds,  and  from 
his  own  matrices. 

Respecting  many  of  our  early  printers,  our  information  especially  with 
regard  to  their  mechanical  operations,  is  extremely  meagre.  But  the  researches 
of  Mr.  William  Blades1  have  thrown  a  stream  of  light  upon  the  typography  of 


1  The  Life  and  Typography  of  William  Caxton,  England1  s  first  Printer.  2  vols.    London, 
1 86 1 -3.     4to. 


84  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Caxton  and  his  contemporaries,  of  which  we  gladly  avail  ourselves  in  recording 
the  following  facts  and  conjectures  as  to  the  letter-founding  of  the  period  in 
which  they  flourished.  Adopting  as  a  fundamental  rule  "that  the  bibliographer 
should  make  such  an  accurate  and  methodical  study  of  the  types  used  and  habits 
of  printing  observable  at  different  presses,  as  to  enable  him  to  observe  and  be 
guided  by  these  characteristics  in  settling  the  date  of  a  book  which  bears  no 
date  upon  the  surface,"  Mr.  Blades  has  succeeded  not  only  in  establishing  a 
precise  chronology  of  the  productions  of  the  first  English  printer,  but  an  ex- 
haustive catalogue  of  his  several  types,  such  as  has  never  before  been  success- 
fully accomplished. 

Previous  writers,  many  of  them  practical  printers,  have  all  failed  in  this 
particular.  Most  of  them  lacked  the  patience  or  the  opportunity  to  make  a 
systematic  study  of  the  specimens  of  Caxton's  press,  and  have  been  content  to 
perpetuate  the  account  of  others  who,  like  Bagford,  Ames,  Herbert  and  Dibdin, 
had  ample  opportunity  for  such  a  study,  but  failed  to  bring  to  bear  upon  their 
investigations  that  practical  experience  which  would  have  saved  them  from  the 
inaccuracies  with  which  their  descriptions  abound.  Among  such  writers  few 
have  been  more  unfortunate  than  Rowe  Mores,  whose  account  of  Caxton's  types 
(although  endorsed  by  the  authority  of  his  editor,  John  Nichols)  is  as  misleading 
as  it  is  meagre. 

As  we  are  concerned  with  Caxton  only  in  his  capacity  as  letter-founder,  we 
must  refer  the  reader  for  all  details  respecting  his  life  and  literary  industry  to 
Mr.  Blades'  admirable  biography  ;  merely  stating  here  that  he  made  his  first 
essay  at  printing  in  the  year  1474-5,  m  the  office  of  Colard  Mansion  at  Bruges  ; 
that  in  1477,  if  not  earlier,  he  settled  as  printer  at  Westminster,  where  he 
remained  an  industrious  and  prolific  worker  until  the  year  of  his  death  in  149 1. 

As  we  have  already  observed,  the  history  of  the  introduction  of  printing 
into  England  differs  from  that  of  its  origin  in  most  other  countries  in  this 
important  particular,  that  whereas  in  Germany,  Italy,  France  and  the  Low 
Countries  letter-founding  is  supposed  to  have  preceded  printing,  in  our  own  country 
it  followed  it.  Caxton  had  already  run  through  one  fount  of  type  before  he 
reached  this  country,  and  it  appears  to  be  quite  certain  that  his  Type  No.  2, 
with  which  he  established  his  press  at  Westminster,  was  brought  over  by  him 
from  Bruges,  where  it  had  been  cast  for  him,  and  already  made  use  of  by  his 
preceptor,  Colard  Mansion.  The  English  origin  of  his  Type  No.  3  is  also  open 
to  question.  There  seems,  however,  reasonable  ground  for  supposing  that 
Type  No.  4  was  both  cut  and  cast  in  England  ;  so  that  Caxton  had  probably 
been  at  work  for  a  year  or  two  in  this  country  as  a  printer,  before  he  became  a 
letter-founder.     It  must  be  admitted  that  any  conclusion  we  may  come  to  as  to 


The  Printer  Letter-Founders,  from  Caxton  to  Day.  85 

Caxton's  operations  as  a  letter- founder  are  wholly  conjectural.  In  none  of  his 
own  works  (in  several  of  which  he  discourses  freely  on  his  labour  as  a  translator 
and  a  printer)  does  he  make  the  slightest  allusion  to  the  casting  of  his  types, 
nor  does  there  remain  any  relic  or  contemporary  record  calculated  to  throw  light 
on  so  interesting  a  topic. 

That  Caxton  made  use  of  cast  types,  it  is  hardly  needful  here  to  assert. 
Even  admitting  the  possibility  of  a  middle  stage  between  Xylography  and 
Typography,  the  general  identity  of  his  letters,  the  constant  recurrence  of 
certain  flaws  among  his  types,  and  the  solidity  of  his  pages,  may  be  taken 
as  sufficient  evidence  that  his  types  were  cast,  and  not  separately  engraved 
by  hand. 

It  is  scarcely  likely  that  during  his  residence  at  Bruges,  where,  as  he  himself 
states  in  the  prologue  to  the  third  book  of  the  Recuyell,  "  I  have  practysed  and 
lerned  at  my  grete  charge  and  dispense  to  ordeyne  this  said  book  in  prynte," 
he  would  omit  to  make  himself  acquainted  with  the  methods  used  in  the  Low 
Countries  for  the  production  and  multiplication  of  types  ;  and  it  is  at  least 
reasonable  to  suppose  that,  once  established  in  this  country,  and  removed  from 
the  source  of  his  former  supplies,  he  would  put  into  practice  this  branch  of  his 
knowledge,  and  produce  for  himself  the  remaining  founts  of  which  he  made 
use. 

As  to  the  particular  process  he  employed,  we  have,  as  Mr.  Blades  points 
out,  only  negative  evidence  on  which  to  rely.  The  frequent  unevenness  and 
irregularity  of  his  lines,  as  well  as  the  variations  of  the  letters  themselves,  lead 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  method  employed  was  a  rude  one,  inferior  not 
only  to  that  now  in  use,  but  even  to  that  adopted  by  the  advanced  German 
School  of  Typography  of  his  own  day.  Rude,  however,  as  his  method  may 
have  been,  we  are  not  disposed  to  allow  that  Caxton  could  have  produced  the 
types  he  did  without  the  use  of  a  matrix  and  an  adjustable  mould.  Despite  his 
rough  workmanship,  his  types  are  as  superior  to  those  of  the  Speculum  and 
Donatus  as  they  are  inferior  to  those  of  the  Mentz  Bible  and  the  Catholicon  ;  and 
we  consider  it  out  of  the  question  that  works  like  the  Dictes,  or  the  Polychronicon, 
or  the  Fifteen  O's,  could  have  been  produced  from  types  cast  by  a  clay  or  sand 
process,  which  we  have  elsewhere  described  as  possibly  employed  in  the  most 
primitive  practice  of  the  art. 

It  is  more  probable  that  both  Colard  Mansion  and  Caxton,  possessing  the 
principle  of  the  punch,  matrix  and  adjustable  mould,  but  ill-furnished  with  the 
mechanical  appliances  for  putting  that  principle  into  practice,  made  use  of  rough 
and  perishable  materials  in  all  three  branches  of  the  manufacture.  Some  such 
rough  appliances  we  have  already  suggested  in  our  introductory  chapter.  .  His 


86  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


& ' 


punches,  as  Mr.  Blades  has  pointed  out,  were,  in  the  case  of  at  least  two  of  his 
founts,  touched-up  types  of  a  fount  previously  in  use.  A  matrix  formed  from 
such  a  punch,  either  in  soft  lead  or  plaster,  could  not  be  anything  but  rough  and 
fragile ;  and  such  a  matrix,  when  justified  and  applied  to  a  mould  of  which  the 
adjustable  parts  may  have  lacked  mathematical  finish  and  accuracy,  could 
scarcely  be  expected  to  produce  types  of  faultless  precision. 

As  we  have  freely  admitted,  it  is  impossible  on  this  subject  to  go  beyond 
the  regions  of  speculation,  but  we  decidedly  incline  to  the  opinion  that  the 
irregularities  and  defects  of  Caxton's  types  may  be  accounted  for  in  the  way 
here  suggested,  rather  than  by  the  assumption  that  he  made  use  of  a  method  of 
casting  differing  wholly  in  principle  from  that  which  was  presently  to  become 
the  universal  practice. 

We  shall  now  briefly  follow  Mr.  Blades'  chronological  summary  of  Caxton's 
six  types,  with  a  view  to  point  out  such  particulars  respecting  them  as  may  have 
special  bearing  on  the  object  of  this  work. 

Type  i. — This  type,  as  already  pointed  out,  was  never  used  in  England,  but 
appears  in  the  works  of  the  Bruges  press  between  the  years  1472  and  a  date 
later  than  1476.  Bernard  considers  that  it  was  modelled  on  the  handwriting  of 
Colard  Mansion.  Although  this  type  was  chiefly  used  by  Mansion,  Caxton 
appears  to  have  used  it  in  at  least  two  English  books  printed  under  Mansion's 
roof,  the  Recnyell  and  the  Chess  Book,  the  former  of  which  was  the  first  book 
printed  in  the  English  language.  The  body  of  the  type  corresponds  to  the 
present  Great  Primer;  and  a  fount  comprised  163  sorts,  of  which  a  considerable 
number  were  varieties  of  the  same  letters,  "  there  being  only  five  sorts  for  which 
there  were  not  more  than  one  matrix,  either  as  single  letters  or  in  combination." 

TYPE  2  was  the  fount  with  which  Caxton  printed,  in  1477,  at  Westminster, 
the  Dictes  and  Sayings  of  the  Philosophers.  Although  this  is  the  first  dated 
book  printed  in  England,  there  is  some  reason  for  supposing  that  the  undated 
Jason,  and  possibly  some  of  the  small  quarto  poems,  printed  in  the  same  type 
may  have  preceded  it.  The  fount  was  cut  probably  by  Colard  Mansion,  in 
imitation  of  the  Gros  Batarde  type  already  in  use  at  his  press,  but  in  a  smaller 
size ;  and  it  is  supposed  that  before  Caxton  brought  it  over  to  England  it  had 
been  used  at  Bruges  to  print  Les  Quatre  Derrenieres  Choses.  Twenty  works  in 
all  are  known  to  have  been  printed  in  Type  2,  which  is  on  a  body  equal  to 
two-line  Long  Primer,  or  "Paragon,"  and  consists  of  217  sorts.  The  capital 
letters  are  extremely  irregular,  not  only  in  size  but  in  design,  some  being  of  the 
simplest  possible  construction,  while  others  have  spurs,  lines  and  flourishes.  It 
was  used  from  1477  to  1479,  when,  on  its  becoming  worn  out,  selected  letters 
were  trimmed  up  with  a  graver,  new  matrices  formed,  and  a  recasting  made. 


The  Printer  Letter-Founders,  from  Caxton  to  Day.  87 

This  recasting,  known  as  Type  2*,  is  the  same  body  as  Type  2,  but  in  all  cases 
the  letters  are  slightly  thinner,  while  in  the  case  of  ascending  and  descending 
types  it  is  found  that  the  process  of  trimming  has  resulted  in  the  amputation  of 
certain  portions  of  the  letters.  There  are  also  some  thirty-seven  sorts  more  in 
the  second  fount,  consisting  largely  of  double  and  compound  letters,  which  do 
not  appear  in  the  first.  To  Type  2*  belongs  the  honour  of  being  in  all  pro- 
bability the  first  fount  cast  in  England.  It  was  used  from  1479  to  148 1,  and 
nine  books  are  known  to  have  been  printed  in  it,  including  the  second  edition 
of  the  Game  and  Play  of  the  C/iesse,  from  which  Mr.  Vincent  Figgins1  in  1855 
took  the  models  for  his  facsimile  of  the  "  Caxton  Black." 

TYPE  3. — This  handsome  fount  appears  to  have  been  used  from  about 
1479  to  1483,  chiefly  for  head-lines,  although  one  or  two  small  church  books, 
as  well  as  Caxton's  Advertisement,  were  printed  entirely  in  it.  The  body  is 
the  same  as  that  of  Type  2,  with  which  it  is  sometimes  used,  to  distinguish 
proper  names.  The  fount  consists  of  194  sorts,  of  which  the  points  are 
remarkable  as  being  smaller  than  those  of  Type  2.  It  is  the  first  appearance  of 
the  "  Lettre  de  Forme"  in  English  typography  ;  although,  as  Mr.  Blades  has 
pointed  out,  this  character  belongs  only  to  the  "lower-case"  letters,  the  capitals 
partaking  more  of  the  features  of  Mansion's  "  Gros  Batarde".  The  fount 
possesses  a  special  interest  in  being  the  first  letter  put  forward  as  an  English 
printer's  Type-specimen.  In  the  Advertisement,  which  we  reproduce  in  facsimile 
(No.  15),  Caxton  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  he  is  prepared  to  sell  cheap 
copies  of  the  Pica  or  Ordinary  of  the  Salisbury  service,  printed  in  the  same  type 
as  the  specimen  shown,  to  anyone,  spiritual  or  temporal,  who  may  come  to  his 
shop  at  the  Red  Pale,  Westminster.  There  is  nothing  to  show  whether  this 
fount  was  brought  by  Caxton  from  Bruges,  or  whether  it  is  entitled  to  the 
distinction  of  being  the  first  fount  wholly  cut  and  cast  in  this  country. 
The  German  cut  of  the  "  lower-case,"  as  well  as  the  slight  use  which  Caxton 
made  of  it,  would  almost  suggest  that  it  was  not  the  product  of  his  own  genius. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  frequent  use  which  De  Worde  made  of  the  fount  after 
his  master's  death,  seems  to  point  to  the  existence  of  the  matrices,  as  well  as  the 
types,  in  this  country. 

Type  4. — This  letter  was  in  use  by  Caxton  from  1480  to  1484,  and  there  is 
strong  reason  for  believing  that  (whatever  may  have  been  the  case  with  Type  3) 
it  was  both  cut  and  cast  in  this  country.     That  Caxton  possessed  punches  of  it 


1  Mr.  Figgins,  apparently  misled  by  the  irregularities  in  form  consequent  on  the  touching- 
up  of  Type  No.  2,  concluded  that  the  whole  of  the  types  in  which  this  book  was  printed  were 
cut  separately  by  hand. 


SS  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

appears  highly  probable  from  the  fact  that  in  the  recasting  of  the  fount  as 
Type  4*  we  do  not  find  the  face  of  the  old  letters  to  have  been  trimmed  up,  as 
was  the  case  with  Type  2*.  On  the  contrary,  as  far  as  face  is  concerned,  the  two 
founts  are  identical — a  result  which  could  hardly  be  expected  had  the  matrices 
for  the  second  fount  been  produced  by  any  means  but  a  re-striking  of  the  original 
punches.  The  fount  is  smaller  in  size  than  Type  2,  though  the  design  is  similar. 
It  consists  of  194  sorts,  of  which  seven  were  not  re-struck  for  4*.  Ten  works 
were  wholly  printed  in  Type  4,  and  two  partly  in  4  and  4*.  The  one  difference 
between  the  first  and  second  fount  is,  that  whereas  Type  4  is  very  close  to  English 
body,  Type  4*  is  cast  on  a  body  equal  to  two-lines  Minion  ;  or  more  precisely, 
nineteen  types  of  Type  4*  are  equivalent  to  twenty  types  of  Type  4.  It  appears, 
therefore,  that,  either  purposely  or  accidentally,  Caxton  shifted  his  mould 
between  the  two  castings.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  that  his  supply  of  moulds 
might  be  very  limited  ;  and  even  that  it  might  be  limited  to  but  one  mould 
capable  of  being  varied  in  "  body,"  as  well  as  in  "  thickness,"  which  he  would 
adapt  as  necessity  required  to  cast  any  size  of  letter ;  so  that  if,  for  instance, 
after  casting  Type  4,  he  had  had  occasion  to  "break"  his  mould  in  order  to 
cast  some  additional  letters  in  Type  3,  he  might  easily  fail  to  readjust  it  to  the 
precise  body  of  his  former  fount,  particularly  if  he  used  a  worn  or  foul  type  by 
which  to  "  set"  it.  The  fact  that  in  the  Confessio  A  mantis,  and  the  Knight  of 
the  Tower,  both  castings  are  used,  shows  at  least  that  4*  was  intended  to  supple- 
ment, rather  than  replace  its  predecessor.  Besides  the  two  partly  printed  works, 
sixteen  entire  works  were  printed  in  Type  4*  between  1483-85,  from  one  of 
which,  the  Golden  Legend,  our  facsimile,  No.  16,  is  taken. 

Type  5. — In  this  fount  the  "  Lettre  de  Forme,"  first  introduced  with  Type  3, 
reappears  in  a  smaller,  but  very  similar  form.  Eleven  books  were  printed  in  it 
between  about  1487-91,  the  majority  of  which  were  Latin  works  of  devotion. 
The  body  is  rather  larger  than  two-line  Brevier,  and  the  fount  consists  of  only 
153  sorts,  there  being  very  few  double  letters.  With  this  fount  is  a  set  of  bold 
Lombardic  capitals,  cast  full  on  the  body,  and  used  as  initials.  These  Caxton 
afterwards  cut  down  for  quadrats,  shortening  them,  as  was  usual  at  that  time,  at 
the  foot-end  of  the  type,  and  so  not  destroying  the  face. 

Type  6. — This  fount  was  for  the  most  part  produced  from  matrices  formed 
from  trimmed-up  letters  of  Types  2  and  2*,  supplemented  by  a  few  new  letters 
and  some  from  other  founts.  The  body  on  which  it  is  cast  is  considerably 
smaller  than  Type  2,  being  nearly  a  Great  Primer  as  against  a  two-line  Long 
Primer.  This  reduction  in  size  necessitated  the  compression  of  a  number  of  full- 
faced  letters  of  the  original  founts,  some  of  which  have  been  forcibly  squeezed 
into  the  compass  and  others  truncated.     The  fount  comprises  only  141  sorts, 


giC  it  pk&nnp  mm  ^rirituci  m  ixmpultatytmp 
ppta  of  mo  ano  fl$&  totnemotaaoo  o£  &UCM  nfc 
enptpntiiJ  aftw  ffcfimw  of  tins  jm^fetarotfjic^e 
ben  va$i  ant}  ir#  ometf/late  fern  osrat  to  tttfimo; 
nefta  in  t»  t^  almontfcjeatijme&ij&fe  antilje  ffjal 
tyaut  $em  gooo  <$gpe  .v 

^tt#tco  fetteoula 

15.  Advertisement  of  William  Caxton.     Type  3. 


ae&t^i^i^  ^oai$g/  foia©  tttod)e 
fle  %  tfje  $oge  &  toae  mfle^  3$u$  / 
($$uta®  &  ^e  tefotj  of  %  name  /  $? 
Iba©  not  finolkst?  /  Jos  3&fue  is  afmo 
cfc  6)  fa^  a©  favour  /  Tlnty  ^u^n 
&r(2oo&  noi  %g  /  %ftiet  ^c  afumc  * 
fiot)  /  tfyi®  name  &e8&  Ibae  c(tef$£>? 
atity  SccCatsd?  /  $0?  fgxft  to  tfyz  cs?£&?g*t 
&  /  $fe  fwnd?  &  t£)e  puBtyKttaoi)  /  $fj* 
tfjitfs  6?  t^e  tcfo$  of  ^  name  /  &fy  fixfi 
nam?  i& fene  of  goty /  Ttn^  t§at  /%fe 
ttamce  fejj  a$ncp*ety  &  fygn)/  fegnf  $iC 
JCatge  wi  $10  foo^e-  (Qat  ft?  ma&  of  tfje 
ftgnpfc  fattQ  t^iie  /  (fcetc  fiftuif)  §ci  %i* 
gem$I  /  3)j  diuct^  manete  /tfjie  name 
fbne  of  goty  t©  Braolbq?  /  a©  it  is  Ibi* 
roffity  of  go^  /  ®o*2  $fy*  fa&*  Ihitrnf 
fitf)  it/  tfyit  ft?  i@  f)ie  feme/  £6a#oftfce 

16.  From  the  Golden  Legend.    Westminster,  1480.     Caxton  Type  4*. 


The  Printer  Letter- Founders,  from  Caxton  to  Day.  89 

and  has  a  set  of  Lombardic  capitals.  It  was  used  by  Caxton  between  1489  and 
the  time  of  his  death  in  1491,  during  which  period  eighteen  works  were  printed 
in  it.  In  the  Treatise  of  Love,  printed  in  the  same  type,  and  supposed  to  have 
been  produced  by  De  Worde  after  his  master's  death,  appears  an  initial  line  in  a 
new  type,  which  might  be  reckoned  as  Type  No.  7  ;  although,  if  the  work  was 
wholly  posthumous,  its  claim  to  be  included  as  one  of  Caxton's  founts  holds 
only  as  regards  the  cutting  and  founding  of  it. 

Such  is  a  brief  summary  of  the  types  of  our  first  printer.  It  would  be 
interesting,  were  it  possible,  to  continue  in  an  equally  detailed  manner  an  exam- 
ination of  the  types  of  all  the  early  English  printers.  But  the  rapid  increase 
of  printing  which  followed  Caxton's  death  would  render  such  a  task  one  of 
great  labour  and  difficulty.  We  shall  content  ourselves  with  collecting  such 
references  to  typefounding  as  may  throw  general  light  on  the  progress  of  the  art 
during  the  first  century  of  its  existence. 

We  have  elsewhere  stated  our  reasons  for  supposing  that  the  first  Oxford 
press  was  commenced  with  types  brought  from  abroad.  Of  the  St.  Alban's 
printer  and  his  contemporaries,  Lettou  and  Machlinia,  in  the  city  of  London,  we 
know  very  little.  The  types  of  both  presses  were  extremely  rude,  and  might 
therefore  suggest  that  an  attempt  was  made  to  produce  them  by  untrained 
English  artists,  or,  as  is  equally  probable,  that  the  old  and  worn-out  soft  lead 
types  of  an  earlier  printer  were  made  use  of. 

Wynkyn  de  Worde  was  the  most  brilliant,  as  he  was  the  most  prolific, 
English  printer  of  the  fifteenth  century.  Inheriting  some,  if  not  all,  of  his 
master  Caxton's  matrices,  he  cut  a  large  number  of  new  letters  for  himself,  and 
appears  in  the  execution  of  these  founts  to  have  perfected  the  manual  processes 
of  the  manufacture,  so  as  to  leave  no  doubt  that  his  types  were  produced  in  true 
adjustable  moulds,  out  of  durable  matrices,  impressed  with  hard  metal  punches. 
His  letters  are  clear  and  regularly  cast ;  indeed,  his  English  or  Black-letter  was 
so  excellent  that  it  became  a  model  for  all  future  letter-cutters,  and  was  closely 
imitated,  not  only  in  England,  but,  apparently,  abroad.  Some  writers  have  con- 
sidered that  De  Worde  supplied  duplicate  matrices  of  his  Black-letter  to  some 
of  his  contemporaries,  or  else  cast  founts  from  his  own  matrices  for  the  trade. 
The  close  resemblance  between  some  of  his  founts  and  those  of  other  English 
printers  of  the  period,  seems  to  give  colour  to  such  a  suggestion,  although  the 
probability  is  that  his  old  discarded  types  occasionally  found  their  way  into  the 
provinces,  where  (as  at  the  press  of  Goes  of  York)  they  appeared  during  the  life- 
time of  their  original  founder.     Palmer  (or  Psalmanazar)  makes  the  following 

N 


90  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

note  on  this  subject :  "  There  is  one  circumstance,"  he  says,1  "  that  induces  me  to 
think  he  was  his  own  letter-founder ;  which  is,  that  in  some  of  his  first  printed 
books,  the  very  letter  he  made  use  of,  is  the  same  used  by  all  the  printers  in 
London  to  this  day  ;  and,  I  believe,  were  struck  from  his  puncheons.  The  first 
is  the  two  lin'd  Great  Primmer  Black,  the  next  is  the  Great  Primmer  Black." 
Of  each  of  these  two  founts  he  shows  a  specimen  (a  facsimile  of  which  is  here 

The  firlt  is  the  two  lin'd  Great  Primmer  black,5 

6?  me®Kmfcen  u  Wlowt 

The  next  is  the  Great  Primmer  black, 

17.  Black  Letter,  supposed  to  be  from  De  Worde's  matrices.     (From  Palmer's  General  History  of  Printing?) 

given),  which,  as  Rowe  Mores  explains,  were  taken  from  the  matrices  at  that 
time  (1732)  in  Grover's  foundry,  where  they  were  reputed  at  one  time  to  have 
belonged  to  De  Worde.2 

This  piece  of  evidence  is  not  very  convincing.  It  is  more  to  the  point  that 
some  of  his  early  types  are  not  to  be  observed  in  books  from  the  press  by  any 
foreign  printer  at  that  time  ;  which  could  scarcely  have  been  had  he,  along  with 
other  English  printers,  purchased  founts  from  some  of  the  foreign  founders 
at  that  time  carrying  on  a  brisk  trade  with  this  country.  It  is,  however,  to  be 
borne  in  mind  that  every  printer  cut  or  provided  himself  with  Black  as  regularly 
as  with  Roman  and  Italic  ;  and  the  Black-letter,  especially  in  the  large  sizes, 
being  easy  to  imitate,  the  general  resemblance  among  the  founts  of  that  period 
may  mean  nothing  more  than  that  De  Worde's  models  were  faithfully  copied  by 
his  imitators. 

De  Worde  introduced  a  larger  variety  in  body  than  Caxton,  and  in  some  of 

1  The  General  History  of  Printing.     London,  1732,  4to,  p.  343. 

2  Among  the  rubbish  of  James's  foundry,  Mores,  who  evidently  credited  the  legend,  states 
that  he  discovered  some  of  the  punches  from  which  the  two-line  Great  Primer  matrices  had 
been  struck.  "  They  are,"  he  observed,  "  truly  v  etu  state  formaque  et  squalore  venerabiles,  and 
we  would  not  give  a  lower-case  letter  in  exchange  for  all  the  leaden  cups  of  Haerlem"  {Disser- 
tation, p.  76).  Hansard,  in  1825,  appears  also  to  have  believed  in  the  survival  of  De  Worde's 
punches,  the  form  of  which  he  professed  to  recognise  among  the  Black-letter  shown  in  Caslon's 
specimen-book  of  1785. 


The  Printer  Letter-Founders,  from  Caxton  to  Day.  91 

his  works,  as  in  the  Whitintoni  Lucubrationes,  in  1527,  used  a  very  small  Black- 
letter,  apparently,  as  Herbert  remarks,  because  he  had  no  Roman  or  Italic  small 
enough.  In  his  Black  founts  he  used  a  large  number  of  abbreviations,  though 
not  so  many  as  were  at  that  time  used  by  printers  abroad.  He  has  been 
erroneously  credited  by  some  writers  with  having  been  the  first  to  introduce  the 
Roman  letter  into  this  country.  It  appears,  however,  that  he  closely  followed 
Pynson  in  this  innovation1;  and,  in  his  later  works,  made  considerable  use  of 
that  character,  both  for  printing  entire  books,  and  for  distinguishing  remarkable 
words  or  quotations  in  his  Black-letter  text. 

Although  characterised  as  a  better  printer  than  scholar,  he  was  the  first  to 
introduce  letters  of  some  of  the  learned  languages  into  his  books.  In  15 19,  in 
Whitintonus  de  concinitate  grammatices,  he  used  some  Greek  words,  the  first  in 
England,  cut  in  wood.  Later,  in  1524,  in  Wakefield's  Oratio?  printed  in 
Roman  characters  with  marginal  notes  in  Italic,3  he  printed  some  Greek  words 
in  movable  types,  and  showed  Arabic  and  Hebrew  cut  in  wood,  the  first  used 
in  this  country.  The  Hebrew  is  Rabbinical,  and  the  author  complains  that  he 
has  been  obliged  to  omit  a  third  part,  because  the  printer  lacked  Hebrew  types. 
As  early  as  1495,  moreover,  De  Worde,  as  we  have  elsewhere  noted,  in  his 
edition  of  the  Polychronicon,  used  the  first  music-types  known  in  typography. 

He  died  in  1534,  after  printing  upwards  of  400  books. 

His  contemporary,  PYNSON,  who  also  acknowledged  Caxton  as  his 
"Worshipful  Master,"  appears  to  have  been  in  regular  correspondence  with  the 
typographers  of  Rouen,  one  of  whom  printed  in  his  name.4  It  is  also  supposed 
that  he  was  on  friendly  terms  with  Froben  of  Basle,  whose  woodcut  designs 
occasionally  figure  in  his  works.  It  is,  therefore,  probable  he  may  have 
imported  some  of  his  founts,  including  the  Roman,  which  he  had  the  honour  of 
first  introducing  into  England  in  15 18,  from  abroad.  His  first  types,  which 
appeared  in  the  Dives  and  Pauper,  printed  by  him  in  1493,  were  extremely  rude  ; 
but  in  this  particular  he  seems  to  have  made  rapid  progress,  and  some  of  his  later 


1  The  first  Roman,  or  (as  it  was  sometimes  called)  White-letter,  noticed  by  Herbert  in  any 
of  De  Worde's  books  was  in  the  Whitintoni  de  heteroclytis  nominbus,  1523. 

2  Roberti  Wakefeldi  .  .  .  oratio  de  laudibus  et  utilitate  trium  linguaricm  A  rabice,  Chaldaicce 
et  Hebraice  atqtie  idiomatibus  Hebraicis  quce  in  utroque  testamento  inveniuntur.  Londini 
afiud  Winandum  de  Vorde  (1524).     4to. 

3  This  is  probably  the  first  appearance  of  Italic  type  in  England. 

4  Pynson  was  not  the  first  English  printer  who  "put  out"  his  work  to  foreign  typographers. 
Caxton,  in  1487,  employed  W.  Maynyal  of  Paris  to  print  a  Sarum  Missal  for  him  ;  and  one 
book,  at  least,  is  known  to  have  been  printed  for  De  Worde  by  a  Parisian  printer. 


92  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

works  are  distinguished  as  fine  specimens  of  typography.  Mores'  account  of 
Pynson's  types  is  incomplete,  and  in  one  particular  at  least,  that  of  the  Roman  letter 
in  1499,  incorrect.  He  says :  "  His  types  in  the  year  1496  were  Double  Pica, 
Great  Primer  and  Long  Primer  English  (i.e.,  Black-letter),  all  clear  and  good  ;  a 
rude  English  English,  an  English  and  a  Long  Primer  Roman  in  1499  {sic),  an 
English  and  a  Pica  Roman  with  which  was  printed  Bishop  Tonstal's  book,  De 
Arte  Supputandi,  in  1522.  They  are  thick,  but  they  stand  well  in  line  .  .  .  He 
had  another  and  better  fount  of  Great  Primer  English,  with  which  was  printed  the 
Gallicantus  of  Bishop  Alcock  ...  in  1498."  The  pretty  Secretary  letter,  which 
Mores  mentions  as  having  been  used  in  Statkam's  and  Fitzherberfs  Abridgments 
belonged  to  Le  Tailleur,  the  Rouen  printer,  whom  Pynson  employed  to  print 
several  law  books,  on  account,  it  is  supposed,  of  the  greater  correctness  of  the 
Norman  compositors  in  setting  the  law  language  of  the  day.  "  However,"  says 
Ames,  "  he  had  such  helps  afterwards  that  all  statutes,  etc.,  were  printed  here  at 
home." 

In  1 5 18  he  printed  his  first  work  in  Roman  type,  the  Oratio  in  Pace 
nuperrimd,}  by  Richard  Pace.  Only  one  fount  is  used  throughout  this  interesting 
little  work,  of  which  we  here  reproduce  the  colophon. 

I M  P  R  E  S  S  A  Londini.  Anno  Verb/  m 
carnati.M .  D«  xviij  •  Nonis  Decembns  per 
Richardum  Pynfon  regium  imprefforem  cu 
priuilegio  aregeindulto/ne  qufshanc  oratio 
nem  intra  bienni'urn  in  regno  Angli'aeimpri* 
mat :  aut  alibi  impreffam  /  et  importatam  in 
eodem  regno  Angliae  vendat* 

18.  From  the  Oratio  in  Pace  nuperrima.     Printed  by  Pynson,  1518. 

A  document  still  preserved  in  the  Record  Office,  dated  June  28,  15 19,  con- 
tains an  interesting  mention  of  Pynson's  types.  It  is  an  indenture  between  Wm. 
Horman,  Clerk  and  Fellow  of  the  King's  College  at  Eton,  and  Pynson,  for 
printing  800  copies  of  such  Vulgars  as  be  contained  in  the  copy  delivered  to 
him,  "  in  suffycient  and  suyng  stuff  of  papyr,  after  thre  dyverse  letters,  on  for 
the  englysh,  an  other  for  the  laten,  and  a  thyrde  of  great  romayne  letter  for 
the  tytyllys  of  the  booke." 

1  Oratio  in  Pace  nuperrimd,  etc.    Impressa  Londini,  Anno  Verbi  incarnati  MDXVIII  per 
Richardum  Pynson,  Regium  Impressorem.    4to. 


The  Printer  Letter-Founders,  from  Caxton  to  Day.  93 

In  1524  Pynson  possessed  a  fount  of  Greek  which  he  used  in  Linacre's 
De  Emendatd  Structurd}  This  is  of  special  interest,  since  the  preface  contains 
the  first  distinct  reference  to  letter- founding  which  occurs  in  any  English  book. 
The  Greek  accents  and  breathings,  it  appears,  were  not  sufficient  for  the  whole 
of  the  quotations  in  the  book,  and  their  paucity  is  made  the  subject  of  the 
following  interesting  apology  :  "  Lectori.  S.  Pro  tuo  candore  optime  lector  aequo 
animo  feras,  si  quae  literae  in  exemplis  Hellenissimi  vel  tonis  vel  spiritibus  vel 
affectionibus  careant.  lis  enim  non  satis  erat  instructus  typographus  videlicet 
recens  ab  eofusis  characteribus  grcecis,  nee  parata  ea  copia,  quod  ad  hoc  agendum 
opus  est."2  The  Linacre  is  printed  in  a  good  Great  Primer  Roman  type,  with 
which  the  Greek  ranges  fairly.  The  letters  of  the  latter  character  are  cast  wide, 
so  that  each  letter  stands  apart  from  the  next,  instead  of  joining  close. 

A  further  mention  of  Pynson's  types  occurs  in  a  Latin  letter  of  his  own,  printed 
at  the  end  of  the  Lytylton  Tenures  of  1527,  in  which  he  thus  inveighs  against  the 
piracy  of  his  rival  and  contemporary,  Robert  Redman :  "  Richard  Pynson,  the 
Royal  printer,  salutation  to  the  Reader.  Behold,  I  now  give  to  thee,  candid 
Reader,  a  Lyttleton  corrected  (not  deceitfully),  of  the  errors  which  occurred  in 
him  ;  I  have  been  careful  that  not  my  printing  only  should  be  amended,  but  also 
that  with  a  more  elegant  type  it  should  go  forth  to  the  day :  that  which  hath 
escaped  from  the  hands  of  Robert  Redman,  but  more  truly  Rudeman,  because 
he  is  the  rudest  out  of  a  thousand  men,  is  not  easily  understood." 

The  new  fount  here  referred  to  must  have  been  among  the  latest  productions 
of  this  printer's  industrious  labours,  as  he  ceased  printing  in  1528,  having  issued 
upwards  of  210  works. 

William  Faques,  another  contemporary  of  De  Worde's,  who  printed  in 
London  between  1504  and  151 1,  appears  to  have  had  a  more  direct  connection 
with  the  Norman  typographers  than  any  of  his  fellow  printers.  He  learned  his 
art  at  Rouen  with  Jean  le  Bourgeois,  and  probably  came  over  to  this  country 
furnished  with  types,  if  not  with  matrices,  from  that  market.  He  is  praised 
with  justice  as  an  excellent  workman,  and  some  of  his  Black-letter  founts  are 
described   by    Mores  as  equalling  in  beauty  any  which  were  to  be  found  in 


1  ThomcB  Linacri  de  etnendatd  structurd  Latini  sermonzs.  Londini,  apud  Richardum 
Ptnsonum.     1524.     4to. 

2  i.e.,  "  Greeting  to  the  Reader  :  Of  thy  candour,  reader,  excuse  it  if  any  of  the  letters  in 
the  Greek  quotations  are  lacking  either  in  accents,  breathings  or  proper  marks.  The  printer 
was  not  sufficiently  furnished  with  them,  since  Greek  types  have  been  but  lately  cast  by  him ; 
nor  had  he  the  supply  prepared  necessary  for  the  completion  of  this  work." 


94  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

England  as  late  as  his  day  (1778).     It  is  supposed  that  De  Worde  became 
possessed  of  some  of  these  letters  after  Faques'  death,  which  occurred  in  15 11. 

With  Faques  and  Pynson  early  English  Typography  seems  to  have  reached 
for  a  time  its  high-water  mark.  A  slow  deterioration  set  in,  probably  consequent 
on  the  withdrawal  of  the  foreign  trade  in  type,  and  the  necessity  thereupon  for 
every  printer  to  become  his  own  punch-cutter  and  typefounder. 

Mores,  in  passing,  is  careful  to  rescue  a  few  names  from  reproach. 
"  Copland  the  Elder,"  he  says,  "(who  had  been  servant  to  De  Worde)  and 
Wyer  and  Redman,  had  founts  of  two-line  Great  Primer,  the  letter  good  and 
beautiful.  .  .  Will.  Rastel  used  Italic  in  1531.  .  .  Redman1  used  a  Secretary 
type  in  the  edition  of  RasteWs  Grete  Abridgement,  printed  in  the  year  1534, 
which  Secretary  is  the  last  Secretary  we  remember.  Berthelet  had  a  fount 
of  English  Roman  with  a  face  as  thick  as  English"  (Black-letter),  "  but  pretty." 

We  annex  a  specimen  of  the  curious  semi-Gothic  fount  used  by  this  last- 

with  holy  fcnpmre  tbat  god  is  the  fom^ 
uyne  of  Sapience  / tyke  aa  he  i&  the  torn* 
raygn*  hegynnynge  of  all  generation » 
25lfo  it  was  wonderfully  well  efpzdTed  of 
wbom  Sapience  was  engendred  iy  a  poete 
named  sffram«0/wbofe  yerk&  were  fette 
ouer  tbe  pojebe  of  tbef!cmple/  wbere  t be 
Senate  of  Homemoofte  common!?  aiTem* 
bled .  wbiebe  verfes  were  in  tbie  maner. 

fafus  mt  pnnit/  maUf  pspctif  mmozw 
j&op$i<M?  wc  &tMboeani/iw6ji&<ipimti<M}* 

wbiebe  in  engtylfbe  ffl$ye  he  in  this  wyfe 
tranflated. 

$9mto?pe  §p$$t  mp  motfytt/  my  fai§e$  e^penenrfe 
45t  cfcro  c affe  me M>op§i/  But  pt  name  mt  Sapience. 

i8a.  From  the  Boke  named  the  Govemour.     Printed  by  Berthelet,  1531. 

named  printer  in  1531  for  printing  Sir  Thomas  Elyot's  Boke  named  the  Govemour. 
The  face  is  of  rare  occurrence  in  English  typography,  and  was  probably  procured 


1  Redman,  who  began  to  print  about  1525,  in  Pynson's  old  house,  is  supposed  to  have 
succeeded  to  the  types  of  his  predecessor.  His  edition  of  Littleton's  Tenures  (no  date) 
shows  the  Roman  letter  in  Long  Primer  body. 


The  Printer  Letter- Founders,  from  Carton  to  Day.  95 

from  abroad.      The  small  Secretary  type  mixed  with  it  is  doubtless  English,  and 
was  one  of  the  latest  founts  of  its  kind  used  in  the  country. 

There  appears  to  be  no  special  reason,  as  we  have  stated,  why  the  names 
and  types  of  any  particular  printers  at  this  period  should  be  selected  to  the 
exclusion  of  others  who  equally  with  them  produced  types  for  their  own  use. 
We  may,  however,  mention  REYNOLD  Wolfe,  who  in  1543  held  the  first  patent 
as  printer  to  the  king  in  Latin,  Greek  and  Hebrew,  and  printed  the  first  entire 
Greek  and  Latin  book  in  England,  being  Sir  John  Cheke's  edition  of 
Chrysostom's  two  Homilies}  He  appears,  however,  to  have  printed  nothing  in 
Hebrew. 

JOHN  Day  occupies  an  important  place  in  the  history  of  early  English  letter- 
founding.  What  is  mainly  conjecture  with  regard  to  most  of  his  predecessors 
we  are  able  to  state  on  the  authority  of  historical  records  with  regard  to  him, 
namely,  that  he  was  his  own  letter-founder ;  and  from  his  day  English  letter- 
founding  may  be  said  to  have  started  on  a  separate  career. 

He  was  born  in  1522,  and  began  business  about  1546,  in  St.  Sepulchre's 
parish.  In  1549  he  removed  to  Aldersgate,  where  he  continued  until  1572. 
The  persecutions  of  Queen  Mary's  reign  caused  him  to  seek  refuge  abroad,  but 
he  returned  in  1556,  in  which  year  he  was  the  first  person  admitted  to  the 
livery  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  newly  incorporated  by  the  charter  of  Philip 
and  Mary.  On  the  accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth  he  became  an  important  printer, 
and  was  chosen  Warden  of  the  Company  in  1564  and  three  subsequent  years,  and 
Master  in  1580. 

Early  in  the  Queen's  reign  he  found  a  generous  patron  in  Archbishop 
Parker,  under  whose  auspices  he  cut  some  of  his  most  famous  founts.  One  of 
the  earliest  of  these  was  the  fount  of  Saxon,  which  appeared  first  in  ^Elfric's 
Saxon  Homily,  edited  by  the  Archbishop  under  the  title  of  A  Testimonie  of 
Antiquitie,  and  printed  in  1567.  It  was  used  again  in  Lambard's  Archaionomia 
in  the  following  year,  in  the  Saxon  Gospels,  printed  in  1 571,  and  subsequently  in  the 
Archbishop's  famous  edition  of  Asser  Menevensis'  ALlfredi  Res  Gestce  in  1574.2 

This  last-named  work,  which  may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  first  historical 
monuments  of  English  letter-founding,  contained  a  preface  by  Parker,  in  which 

1  D.  Joannis  Chrysostomi  homilies  dues,  nunc  firimum  in  lucem  ceditce  (Greek  and  Latin) 
a  Joanne  Cheko.     Londini  1543.     4to. 

2  JElfredi  Regis  Res  Gestce  (without  imprint  or  date),  fol.  The  work  was  bound  up  and 
published  with  Walsingham's  Historia  Brevis,  printed  by  Binneman,  and  his  Yftodigma 
Neustrice,  printed  by  Day,  both  in  1574.  The  text  of  the  JSlfredi,  though  in  Saxon  characters, 
is  in  the  Latin  language. 


96  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Day's  performance  in  cutting  the  punches  is  thus  particularly  alluded  to  : — 
"  Jam  vero  cum  Dayus  typographus  primus  (et  omnium  certe  quod  sciam  solus) 
has  formas  seri  incident ;  facile  quae  Saxonicis  Uteris  perscripta  sunt,  iisdem 
typis  divulgabuntur."1 

The  Saxon  fount,  as  will  be  seen  by  the  facsimile,  is  an  English  in  body, 
very  clear  and  bold.  Of  the  capitals,  eight  only,  including  two  diphthongs,  are 
distinctively  Saxon,  the  remaining  eighteen  letters  being  ordinary  Roman  ;  while 
in  the  lower-case  there  are  twelve  Saxon  letters  as  against  fifteen  of  the  Roman. 
The  accuracy  and  regularity  with  which  this  fount  was  cut  and  cast  is  highly 
creditable  to  Day's  excellence  as  a  founder.2  He  subsequently  cut  a  smaller  size 
of  Saxon  on  Pica  body. 

The  typography  of  the  ALlfredi  is  superior  to  that  of  almost  any  other  work 
of  the  period.  Dibdin  considered  it  one  of  the  rarest  and  most  important 
volumes  which  issued  from  Day's  press.  The  Archbishop's  preface  is  printed 
in  a  bold,  flowing  Double  Pica  Italic,  and  the  Latin  preface  of  St.  Gregory  at 
the  end  in  a  Roman  of  the  same  body,  worthy  of  Plantin  himself.  It  is  at  least 
a  curious  circumstance,  pointing  to  a  community  of  founts  among  printers  even 
at  that  day,  that  in  Binneman's3  edition  of  Walsingham's  Historia,  bound  up 
with  Day's  Asser  and  the  Ypodigma  Nenstrice,  this  same  large  Roman  and  Italic 
is  made  use  of. 

Respecting  an  Italic  fount  cut  by  Day  in  1572,  several  interesting  particulars 
are  preserved,  which  tend  to  throw  further  light  on  our  printer's  operations  as  a 
punch-cutter  and  letter-founder. 

It  appears  that  in  that  year,  at  the  time  when  Day  removed  his  shop  from 


1  i.e.,  "  And  inasmuch  as  Day,  the  printer,  is  the  first  (and,  indeed,  as  far  as  I  know,  the 
only  one)  who  has  cut  these  letters  in  metal ;  what  things  have  been  written  in  Saxon  charac- 
ters will  be  easily  published  in  the  same  type." 

2  Astle,  in  his  History  of  Writing,  p.  224,  remarks :  "  Day's  Saxon  types  far  excel  in  neat- 
ness and  beauty  any  which  have  since  been  made,  not  excepting  the  neat  types  cast  for 
F.  Junius  at  Dort,  which  were  given  to  the  University  of  Oxford." 

3  Parker,  who,  according  to  Strype  {Life  of  Parker,  London,  171 1,  fol.,  p.  278),  extended 
his  patronage  to  Binneman  as  well  as  to  Day,  and  at  whose  expense  the  Historia  was 
published,  may  possibly  have  claimed  the  disposal  of  founts  specially  cut  for  his  own  use,  and 
in  this  manner  secured  for  Binneman  founts  cast  from  Day's  matrices.  Binneman  is  described 
as  a  diligent  printer,  who  applied  through  Parker  for  the  privilege  of  printing  certain  Latin 
authors,  accompanying  his  petition  by  a  small  specimen  of  his  typography,  "  which  the  Arch- 
bishop sent  to  the  Secretary  to  see  the  order  of  his  print.  The  Archbishop  said  he  thought  he 
might  do  this  amply  enough,  and  better  cheap  than  they  might  be  brought  from  beyond  the 
seas,  standing  the  paper  and  goodness  of  his  print.  Adding,  that  it  were  not  amiss  to  set  our 
own  countrymen  on  work,  so  they  would  be  diligent,  and  take  good  characters." 


*J  De  GenealogiaMatris  eius. 

^w*%  Arep  quoquc  eiupfccm  Opbup  jh  nommabaTup/peb Qoya  ni- 
1^1  1  raium  pxmina;  nobilipnremo;  nobiIit**j  renepe^  qux  cpa*c 
phz  Oflacpmop  pincepnx^fjjelpulp  peri  j*;  qui  Oylac  Go- 
Lurcjia'cna'cione.Op'uuperiim  epa*u  be  Go5ij**j  Iircij^befeminc  fcihcer 
8*uup  -j  Vuih"u3up^  buopu  ppaTpu  *]  etna  comrua^.  qui  acccpra  pot;cp?a- 
*ue  Vuecux .injfulx  abauuculo  fuo  Cepbicpere^*j  Cynpic  phopio  cofo- 
bpmo  eoptypaiicoj*  BpiTonej*  ciuj*t>em  lnjpalx  accolaj^quopn  ca  inuempe 

20.  Day's  Saxon  Fount.     (From  the  ALlfredi  Res  Gesi<z,  1574.) 

Elfredus  Rex  optat  ialutem  Wulf- 
figeoepifcopodigniisimo  beneuole 
et  amater.Et  te  fare  volo  quod  miht 
fepenumero  in  mentem  venit^quar- 
les  lapietes  diuabhincextiteruntin 
Anglica  gente3tam  de  Ipirituali  gra- 
du,quam  de  temporali,quaq.  foelicia  turn  tempora  fa- 

21.  Day's  Double  Pica  Roman.    (From  the  Mlfredi  Res  Gesttr,  1574.) 

eius  InfuU  negotijs  implicabuntur.Iam  yero  cum  "Day  us 
Tjpographus  primus  (j&  omnium  certe  quodfciamfo- 
lus)  hasformas  <zri  incident :  facile  qutfSaxonicis  lite- 
risperfcriptufuntjjfdem typis  diuulgabuntur.  Quorum 
fane  leUio  &  yeteris  tibi  lingua  ,ac  quondam  domejiiaz 
memoriam  renouahit,  &  baudparuarn/uppeditnbitab- 
Jtrufte  cognitionis fuppelleUilem.  Facile  autem-j  erityo^ 

22.  Day's  Double  Pica  Italic.     (From  the  Mlfredi  Res  Geste,  157*.) 
(The  extract  is  Parker's  reference  to  Day  as  a  letter- founder.) 


WM 

&£& 

vJm, 

uiP 

elsSSvS 

w^ 

Jw^vjSKsfc  1 1 1  *waWx 

_GN-r20 

The  Printer  Letter- Founders,  from  Caxton  to  Day.  gy 

Aldersgate  to  St.  Paul's  Churchyard,  Archbishop  Parker  was  engaged  in 
providing  replies  to  a  Popish  polemic  of  Nicholas  Sanders,  entitled  De  Visibili 
Monarchia.  Dr.  Clerke  of  Cambridge  was  selected  for  the  task,  and  his  Responsio 
was  entrusted  to  Day  to  print.  In  a  letter  to  Lord  Burleigh,  dated  December 
13,  1572,  the  Archbishop  thus  refers  to  the  typography  of  the  forthcoming 
work1 : 

"  To  the  better  accomplishment  of  this  worke  and  other  that  shall  followe, 
I  have  spoken  to  Daie  the  printer  to  cast  a  new  Italian  letter,  which  he  is 
doinge,  and  it  will  cost  him  xl  marks  ;  and  loth  he  and  other  printers  be  to 
printe  any  Lattin  booke,  because  they  will  not  heare  be  uttered  and  for  that 
Bookes  printed  in  Englande  be  in  suspition  abroad." 

Strype,  referring  to  the  transaction,  adds  a  note  :  "  For  our  Black  English 
letter  was  not  proper  for  the  printing  of  a  Latin  Book  ;  and  neither  he  (Day)  nor 
any  one  else,  as  yet  had  printed  any  Latin  books."2  This  misleading  statement 
is  corrected  by  Herbert,3  who  points  out  that  many  Latin  books  had  been 
printed,  few  of  which,  after  1520,  had  been  in  Black-letter,  and  he  believed  none 
at  all  after  1530.  Moreover,  many  English  books  had  long  before  1572  been 
printed  in  Roman  or  Italic,  and  even  such  as  had  generally  been  printed  in 
Black-letter  usually  had  the  notes  and  quotations  in  Roman  or  Italic. 

It  is  singular  that,  after  this  announcement  by  the  Archbishop,  neither  of 
the  replies  to  Sanders  was  printed  in  Italic  type.  Clerke's  Responsio^  in  1573, 
appeared  in  a  new  Great  Primer  Roman  type,  with  the  quotations  only  in  Italic, 
the  headings  being  set  in  the  large  Italic  afterwards  used  in  the  Asser.  Acworth's 
De  Visibili  Romanarckia?  another  rejoinder,  in  the  same  year,  was  in  an  English 
Roman,  with  a  corresponding  Italic  and  Greek.  In  Parker's  great  work,  however, 
De  Antiquitate  Britannicce  Ecclesice?  published  the  year  before  (1572),  and  sup- 
posed by  some  to  have  been  printed  by  Day  at  a  private  press  of  the  Archbishop's 
at  Lambeth,  the  entire  text,  consisting  of  524  pages,  was  in  the  English  Italic, 
which  Dibdin  describes  as  "  a  full-sized,  close,  but  flowing  Italic  letter."  The 
preface  only  to  this  work  was  in  Roman  ;  the  various  titles  and  sub-titles  being 
in  the  larger  founts  of  the  Responsio  and  Asser. 

Day  was  among  the  first  English  printers  who  cut  the  Roman  and  Italic  to 
range  as  one  and  the  same  fount.     Hitherto  the  two  letters  had  been  but  seldom 

1  Timperley,  Encyclopedia,  p.  381.  2  Life  of  Parker,  pp.  382,  541. 

3  Typographical  Antiquities,  i,  656. 

*  Fidelis  servi,  subdito  infideli  Responsio.     Lond.  1 573-     4*0. 

5  De  Visibili  Romanarckia.     Londini,  aftud  f.  Dayum.     1573-     4to. 

6  De  Antiquitate  Britannicce  Ecclesitz.    Londini  in  cedibus  fohannis  Daij.     1572.    Fol. 

O 


98  The  Old  English  Letter  Fotmdries. 

intermixed,  and  when  they  were,  they  frequently  exhibited  a  disparity  in  size  and 
an  irregularity  in  line  which  was  disfiguring.1     Day,  however,  cut  uniform  founts. 

In  addition  to  the  characters  already  mentioned,  he  greatly  improved  the 
Greek  letter  of  the  day.  The  Christians  Pietatis  Prima  Institution  printed  by 
him  in  1578,  is  in  a  beautiful  type,  which  is  considered  to  be  equal  to  that  of  the 
great  Greek  typographers  of  Paris — the  Estiennes. 

Among  his  further  enterprises  in  letter-cutting  may  be  mentioned  the 
Hebrew  words,  cut  in  wood,  which  he  used  in  Humphrey's  Life  of  Jewell,  in 
1573,  and  in  Baro's  Readings  on  Jonah,  in  1579  ;  and  the  musical  notes  which 
he  introduced  into  his  editions  of  the  metrical  Psalter.  These  notes  are  chiefly 
lozenge-shaped  and  hollow,  differing  from  those  used  by  Grafton  in  1550,  in 
Merbecke's  Booke  of  Commo?i  Praier,  noted,  which  are  mostly  square  and  solid. 
He  also,  as  he  himself  stated  in  a  book  printed  in  1582,  "  caused  a  new  print  of 
note  to  be  made,  with  letters  to  be  joined  to  every  note,  whereby  thou  mayest 
know  how  to  call  every  note  by  its  right  name."  Besides  these,  he  made  use  of 
a  considerable  number  of  signs,  mathematical  and  other,  not  before  cast  in  type  ; 
while  his  works  abound  with  handsome  woodcut  initials,  vignettes  and  portraits, 
besides  a  considerable  variety  of  metal  "flowers."  Of  the  disposal  of  Day's 
punches  and  matrices  after  his  death  we  have  no  precise  information,  but  the 
reappearance  of  the  beautiful  Double  Pica  Roman  and  Italic  of  the  dUlfredi,  in 
the  Bibles  printed  by  the  Barkers,  in  Young's  Catena  on  Job  in  1637,  in 
Walton's  Polyglot  in  1657,  and  other  works,  most  of  them  executed  by  the  royal 
printers,  suggests  that  these  founts  at  any  rate  were  retained  (probably  under 
archiepiscopal  control),  and  handed  down  for  the  service  of  the  privileged 
presses. 

In  Strype's  Life  of  Parker,  already  quoted,  is  preserved  an  interesting 
account  of  Day's  business,  with  which  we  close  this  short  notice :  "  And  with 
the  Archbishop's  engravers,  we  may  joyn  his  printer  Day,  who  printed  his 
British  Antiquities  and  divers  other  books  by  his  order  ...  for  whom  the 
Archbishop  had  a  particular  kindness.  .  .  .  Day  was  more  ingenious  and 
industrious  in  his  art  and  probably  richer  too,  than  the  rest,  and  so  became 
envied  by  the  rest  of  his  fraternity,  who  hindered,  what  they  could,  the  sale 
of  his  books;  and  he  had  in  the  year  1572,  upon  his  hands,  to  the  value  of  two  or 
three  thousand  pounds  worth,  a  great  summ  in  those  days.  But  living  under 
Aldersgate,  an  obscure  corner  of  the  city,  he  wanted  a  good  vent  for  them. 

1  An  illustration  of  this  maybe  seen  in  Vautrollier's  Latin  Testaments,  where  both  Roman 
and  Italic  are  exquisitely  cut  founts,  but  not  being  of  uniform  gauge,  mix  badly  in  the  same 
line. 


19.  Portrait  of  John  Day,  1562.    (From  the  Colophon  to  Peter  Martir's  Commentaries  on  the  Romans,  1568.) 


The  Printer  Letter- Founders,  from  Caxton  to  Day.  101 

Whereupon  his  friends,  who  were  the  learned,  procured  him  from  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  St.  Pauls,  a  lease  of  a  little  shop  to  be  set  up  in  St.  Pauls  Churchyard. 
Whereupon  he  got  framed  a  neat  handsome  shop.  It  was  but  little  and  low, 
and  fiat-roofed  and  leaded  like  a  terrace,  railed  and  posted,  fit  for  men  to  stand 
upon  in  any  triumph  or  show  ;  but  could  not  in  anywise  hurt  or  deface  the  same. 
This  cost  him  forty  or  fifty  pounds.  But  ...  his  brethren  the  booksellers 
envied  him  and  by  their  interest  got  the  mayor  and  aldermen  to  forbid  him 
setting  it  up,  though  they  had  nothing  to  do  there,  but  by  power.  Upon  this  the 
Archbishop  brought  his  business  before  the  Lord  Treasurer,  and  interceded  for 
him,  that  he  would  move  the  Queen  to  set  her  hand  to  certain  letters  that  he  had 
drawn  up  in  the  Queen's  name  to  the  city,  in  effect,  that  Day  might  be  permitted 
to  go  forward  with  his  building.  Whereby,  he  said,  his  honour  would  deserve 
well  of  Christ's  Church,  and  of  the  prince  and  State." — P.  541. 

Day  died  in  1584,  aged  62,  and  was  buried  at  Bradley  Parva.  He  published 
about  250  works.  "He  seems  indeed,"  says  Dibdin,  "(if  we  except  Grafton) 
the  Plantin  of  Old  English  Typographers  ;  while  his  character  and  reputation 
scarcely  suffer  diminution  from  a  comparison  with  those  of  his  illustrious  con- 
temporary just  mentioned." 


CHAPTER    IV. 


LETTER-FOUNDING    AS    AN    ENGLISH    MECHANICAL 

TRADE.— 1477-1830. 


:>S*Jo 


T  will  be  convenient,  now  that  we  have  reached  a  point  at 
which  letter-founding  enters  upon  a  new  stage  as  a 
distinct  trade,  to  take  a  brief  survey  of  its  progress  as  a 
mechanical  industry  ;  availing  ourselves  of  such  records 
and  illustrations  as  may  be  met  with,  to  trace  its 
development  and  improved  appliances  during  the  period 
covered  by  this  narrative. 

As  has  already  been  stated,  the  reticence  of  our  first 
printers  leaves  us  almost  entirely  in  the  dark  as  to  the  particular  processes  by 
which  they  produced  their  earliest  types.  Mr.  Blades  leans  to  the  opinion  that 
Caxton,  in  his  first  attempts  at  typefounding,  adopted  the  methods  of  the  rude 
Flemish  or  Dutch  School,  of  whose  conjectured  appliances  we  have  spoken  in  the 
introductory  chapter.  "  The  English  printers,"  he  says,  "  whose  practice  seems 
to  have  been  derived  from  the  Flemish  School,  were  far  behind  their  contem- 
poraries in  the  art.  Their  types  show  that  a  very  rude  process  of  founding  was 
practised  ;  and  the  use  ...  of  old  types  as  patterns  for  new,  evinces  more 
of  commercial  expediency  than  of  artistic  ambition." 

At  the  same  time,  there  seems  reasonable  ground  for  inferring,  from  the 
peculiarities  attending  the  re-casting  of  Caxton's  Type  4  as  4*,  to  which 
allusion  has  already  been  made,  that  at  least  as  early  as  1480  Caxton  was 
possessed  of  the  secret  of  the  punch,  and  matrix  and  adjustable  mould;  while  the 


Letter- Founding  as  an  English  Mechanical  Trade.  103 

excellent  works  of  De  Worde  and  his  contemporaries  demonstrate  that,  however 
rudely,  the  art  may  have  begun,  England  was,  in  the  early  years  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  abreast  of  many  of  her  rivals,  both  as  to  the  design  and  workmanship 
of  her  founts. 

The  frequent  indications  to  be  met  with  of  the  transmission  of  founts  from 
one  printer  to  another,  as  well  as  the  passing  on  of  worn  types  from  the  presses 
of  the  metropolis  to  those  of  the  provinces,  are  suggestive  of  the  existence  (very 
limited,  indeed)  of  some  sort  of  home  trade  in  type  even  at  that  early  date. 
For  a  considerable  time,  moreover,  after  the  perfection  of  the  art  in  England,  the 
trade  in  foreign  types,  which  dated  back  as  early  as  the  establishment  of  printing 
in  Westminster  and  Oxford,  continued  to  flourish.  With  Normandy,  especially, 
at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  a  brisk  commerce  was  maintained. 
Not  only  were  many  of  the  English  liturgical  and  law  books  printed  abroad 
by  Norman  artists,  but  Norman  type  found  its  way  in  considerable  quantities 
into  English  presses.  M.  Claudin,  whose  researches  in  the  history  of  the  early 
provincial  presses  of  France  entitles  him  to  be  considered  an  authority  on  the 
matter,  states  that  Rouen,  at  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  was  the 
great  typographical  market  which  furnished  type  not  to  England  only,  but  to 
other  cities  in  France  and  to  Switzerland.  "  It  evidently  had  special  typographical 
foundries,"  he  observes.  "  Richard  Pynson,  a  London  printer,  was  a  Norman  ; 
Will  Faques  learned  typography  from  J.  le  Bourgeois,  a  printer  at  Rouen. 
These  two  printers  had  types  cast  expressly  for  themselves  in  Normandy. 
Wynkyn  de  Worde  must  have  bought  types  in  Normandy  also,  and  very  likely 
from  Peter  Olivier  and  Jean  de  Lorraine,  printers  in  partnership  at  Rouen."1 
And  with  regard  to  the  first  printer  of  Scotland,  M.  Claudin  has  no  doubt  that 
Myllar  learned  his  art  in  Normandy,  and  that  the  types  with  which  his  earliest 
work  was  printed  were  those  of  the  Rouen  printer,  Hostingue. 

It  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  English  printers  would  endeavour,  if  pos- 
sible, to  provide  themselves,  not  with  types  merely,  but  with  matrices  of  the 
founts  of  their  selections ;  and,  indeed,  we  imagine  some  explanation  of  the 
marked  superiority  of  our  national  typography  at  the  close  of  the  fifteenth  century 
over  that  of  half  a  century  later,  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that,  whereas  many  of 
the  first  printers  used  types  wholly  cut  and  cast  for  them  by  expert  foreign 
artists,  their  successors  began  first  to  cast  for  themselves  from  hired  or  purchased 
matrices,  and  finally  to  cut  their  own  punches  and  justify  their  own  matrices. 
Printing  entered  on  a  gloomy  stage  of  its  career  in  England  after  Day's  time, 

1  Introduction  of  the  Art  of  Printing  into  Scotland.     By  R.  Dickson.     Aberdeen,  1885. 
8vo.     Appendix. 


104 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


and  as  State  restrictions  gradually  hemmed  it  in,  crushing  by  its  monopolies 
healthy  competition,  and  by  its  jealousy  foreign  succour,  every  printer  became 
his  own  letter-founder,  not  because  he  would,  but  because  he  must,  and  the  art 
suffered  in  consequence. 


&et  ©c$  rt  fffgfe  ffm 


©emaefjf  auf?  CXO/pmaf/^in  »nD  ^lei?/ 
Siefan  i'cfj  aucfj  Qnufyjufiitm/ 
Sic  SSucfjJfafeen  ^fammn  orDmem 
ickuinifcfi  vnb  Xcutfcfyr  ©cfefjriffe 
$33ae  aucfe  Die  ©ricdjifdj  (5prae%  anm'fft 
CKic  9Qcrfa(m/  <Puncem  smb  gtSgn 
<Qtf  fu  jw  Drr  Snitfrep  fidj  fagm. 

©   ffjf        #<r 

23.  From  Jost  Amman's  Stande  und  Handiverker.     Frankfurt,  1568. 

Of  the  operations  of  a  sixteenth  century  letter-foundry,  we  are  fortunately 
able  to  form  some  idea  from  the  quaint   engraving   preserved  to  us  by  Jost 


Letter- Founding  as  an  English  Mechanical  Trade.  105 

Amman  in  his  Book  of  Trades1  in  1568,  and  reproduced  here.  The  picture 
represents  the  Frankfort  founder  seated  at  his  small  brick  furnace,  casting  type 
in  a  mould.  This  mould  differs  from  the  modern  hand-moulds  in  being  pyramidi- 
cal  in  shape,  and  holding  the  matrix  as  a  fixture  in  its  interior.  One  of  the 
moulds  on  the  shelf  shows  a  hole  in  the  side,  into  which  the  matrix  was  probably 
inserted.  From  the  manner  in  which  the  caster  is  grasping  the  mould,  it  would 
seem  that  it  was  bipartite,  and  needed  the  two  halves  holding  together  during 
casting.  The  cast  types  lying  in  the  bowl  have  "breaks"  attached  to  them, 
which  at  that  date  were  in  all  probability  cast  so  as  to  be  easily  detached. 
Behind  the  caster  are  some  drawers,  probably  intended  to  contain  matrices,  of 
which  one  or  two  lie  on  the  top  waiting  their  turn  for  use.  On  the  lower  of  the 
two  shelves  above  the  furnace  are  some  crucibles,  in  which  the  metals  would  be 
mixed  before  filling  up  the  casting-pan.  On  the  upper  shelf,  besides  three  more 
moulds,  are  some  sieves,  suggestive  of  the  use  of  sand,  either  for  moulding  large 
letters,  or,  as  Mr.  Blades  suggests,  for  running  the  small  ingots  of  metal  into  for 
use  in  the  meltin  j-pot.  The  small  room  in  which  this  caster  is  operating  in  all 
probability  formed  part  of  a  printing-office  ;  and  another  interesting  engraving 


24.  Letter-founding  and  Printing,  circa  1548.     (From  the  cut  in  the  Harleian  MSS.) 

of  perhaps  a  still  earlier  date,  which  we  here  reproduce  from  the  original  in  the 
British  Museum,2  shows  the  two  departments  of  the  typographer's  art  going  on  in 


1  Eygentliche  Beschreibung  alter  Stdnde  und  .  .  .  Handwerker.  Frankfurt,  1 568.  4to. 
Der  Schrifftgiesser. 

2  Harleian  MS.  5915,  No.  201.  The  cut  is  undated.  The  following  sentence  from  Mr. 
T.  C.  Hansard's  Treatises  on  Printing  and  Typefounding,  Edinburgh,  1841,  8vo,  p.  223,  may 
possibly  refer  to  the  same  device.     "  This  evidence"  (of  the  process  employed  by  the  early 

P 


io6  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

adjoining  apartments.  In  this  case,  as  in  the  Frankfort  cut,  the  caster  is  sitting  ; 
but  his  mould,  large  as  it  is,  appears  to  be  furnished  with  a  spring  at  the  bottom, 
more  like  the  later  hand-moulds. 

In  the  lines  accompanying  Amman's  picture  the  founder  is  made  to  say 
that  he  casts  types  made  of  "  Bismuth,  Tin  and  Lead,"  a  statement  which,  if 
correct,  shows  that  the  Frankfort  types  of  that  day  must  have  been  cast  in 
terribly  soft  metal,  of  about  the  substance  and  durability  of  modern  solder. 
The  presence  of  the  crucibles,  however,  points  to  the  use  of  some  fourth  metal, 
of  sufficient  hardness  to  require  a  violent  heat  to  fuse  it.  The  founder  also 
states  that, he  can  correctly  justify  his  letters,  which  may  refer  either  to  the 
dressing  of  the  types  after  casting,  or  the  more  important  justification  of  the 
matrix  to  adapt  it  to  the  mould. 

Another  interesting  memorial  of  a  sixteenth  century  foundry  is  to  be  met 
with  in  a  visit  to  the  once  famous  printing-office  of  Christopher  Plantin  at 
Antwerp.1  The  foundry  of  the  great  Netherlands  "  Archi-typographus,"  which 
is  still  preserved  in  its  pristine  condition,  was  on  the  upper  floor  of  his  house, 
and  consisted  of  two  rooms,  one  devoted  wholly  to  the  casting,  the  other  being  a 
store-room  for  types  awaiting  use  at  the  press.  In  the  casting-room  is  still  to  be 
seen  a  large  brick  furnace  covered  with  an  earthenware  slab.  To  the  right  of  this 
is  a  smaller  furnace,  surmounted  by  the  metal  pot,  which  even  yet  contains  some 
of  the  old  type-alloy.  On  the  walls  hang  tongs,  ladles,  knives  and  moulds.  In  a 
box  are  preserved  small  parcels  of  pattern-types  for  setting  the  moulds  by,  among 
which  the  visitor  is  shown  three  or  four  types  of  silver.2     In  another  box  are  a 

letter-founders)  "  is  afforded  us  by  the  device  of  Badius  Ascensius,  an  eminent  printer  of 
Paris  and  Lyon,  in  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  also  by  that  of  an  English 
printer,  Anthony  Scoloker  of  Ippeswych,  who  modified  and  adopted  the  device  of  Ascensius, 
as  indeed  did  many  other  printers  of  various  countries.  This  curious  design  exhibits  in  one 
apartment  the  various  processes  of  printing,  the  foreground  presenting  a  press  in  full  work,  the 
background  on  the  left  the  cases  and  the  compositor,  and  on  the  right  the  foundery ;  the 
matrix  and  other  appliances  bearing  a  precise  resemblance  to  those  at  present  in  use."  If  the 
above  be  a  description  of  the  block  here  shown  (in  which  case  Mr.  Hansard  has  confused  the 
matrix  with  the  mould),  we  are  able  to  fix  the  date  approximately  at  1548,  in  which  year 
Scoloker  printed  at  Ipswich. 

1  A  description  of  this  interesting  establishment  will  be  found  in  M.  De  George's  La 
Maison  Plantin  a  Anvers.     2nd  ed.     Brussels,  1878,  8vo. 

2  The  legend  of  the  silver  types  has  been  a  favourite  one  in  the  romance  of  typography 
Giucciardini  states  that  Aldus  Manutius  used  them  ;  and  Hulsemann  describes  the  Bible 
printed  by  Robert  Estienne  in  1557  as  "typis  argenteis  sane  elegantissimis."  The  same 
extravagance  was  attributed  to  Plantin.  Possibly  the  famous  productions  of  these  great 
artists  impressed  their  readers  with  the  notion  that  their  beautiful  and  luxurious  typography 
was  the  result  of  rare  and  costly  material;  and,  ignoring  the  fact  that  silver  type  would  not 


Letter- Founding  as  an  English  Mechanical  Trade.  107 

large  number  of  punches1  and  moulds  of  all  sizes.  A  bench  extends  along  one 
side  of  the  room,  doubtless  for  the  use  of  the  dressers  or  rubbers. 

In  all  these  points  we  recognise  that  even  in  Plantin's  day  the  general 
appointments  of  a  letter-foundry  differed  very  little  from  those  of  the  modern 
foundry  before  the  introduction  of  machinery.  Although  we  have  no  description 
of  any  English  foundry  before  Moxon's  time,  we  know  that  the  processes  in 
use  among  us  boast  a  much  earlier  origin.  Moxon  described  no  new  method, 
but  the  old-established  practice  which  had  obtained,  if  not  from  the  infancy  of 
the  art,  at  least  from  the  commencement  of  that  gradual  divorce  between  printing 
and  letter-founding  which  led,  about  1585,  to  the  establishment  of  foundries  for 
the  public  use.  We  have  no  reason  to  suppose  that  the  foundries  connected 
with  the  presses  of  Day,  Wolfe  and  others  differed  in  practice  from  those  of 
their  Frankfort  and  Antwerp  contemporaries,  or  that  when,  in  1597,  Benjamin 
Sympson,  a  letter-founder,  gave  bond  to  the  Stationers'  Company  not  to  cast 
type  for  the  printers  without  due  notice,  he,  or  the  founders  who  followed  him, 
knew  any  other  methods  of  producing  their  type  than  those  already  familiar  to 
every  printer  at  home  and  abroad. 

Turning  now  to  Moxon's  account  of  English  letter-founding  as  it  was  in  his 
day,  we  find  no  lack  of  detail  as  to  every  branch  of  the  art  and  every  appliance 
in  use  by  the  artist.  It  is  not  our  purpose  here  to  follow  these  descriptions 
further  than  as  they  give  a  general  idea  of  the  practice  and  method  of  letter- 
founding  two  centuries  ago, — a  practice  and  method  which,  as  we  have  said, 
existed  long  before  his  day,  and  were  destined  to  be  in  common  use  for  nearly 
a  century  and  a  half  after.  We  shall  best  indicate  the  processes  and  appliances 
he  describes  by  giving  a  brief  analysis  of  that  portion  of  his  book  which  is 


endure  the  press,  they  credited  them  with  the  absurdity  of  casting  their  letters  in  that 
costly  material.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  any  practical  printer,  however  magnificent, 
would  make  even  his  matrices  of  silver,  when  copper  would  be  equally  good  and  more  durable. 
Didot  was  said,  as  late  as  1820,  to  have  cast  his  new  Script  from  steel  matrices  inlaid  with 
silver.  The  use  of  the  term  "  silver"  as  a  figurative  mode  of  describing  beautiful  typography 
is  not  uncommon.  Sir  Henry  Savile's  Greek  types,  says  Bagford,  "on  account  of  their  beauty 
were  called  the  Silver  types."  Field's  Pearl  Bible  in  1653  has  been  spoken  of  as  printed  in 
silver  types.  Smith,  in  1755,  referred  to  the  fiction,  still  credited,  that  "the  Dutch  print  with 
silver  types."  On  the  other  hand,  we  have  the  distinct  mention  in  the  inventory  of  John 
Baskett's  printing-office  at  Oxford,  in  1720,  of  "a  sett  of  Silver  Initiall  Letters,"  which 
we  can  hardly  believe  to  be  a  purely  poetic  description,  and  probably  referred  to  the  coating 
of  the  face  of  the  letter  with  a  silver  wash.  It  should  be  stated  here  that  Ratdolt,  the 
Venetian  printer,  in  1482  was  reported  to  have  printed  one  work  in  types  of  gold  ! 

1  Among  the  itinerant  punch-cutters  of  Plantin's  day  was  the  famous  French  artist  Le  Be' 
who  came  to  Antwerp  to  strike  the  punches  for  the  Antwerp  Polyglot, 


108  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

devoted  to  the  mechanics  of  letter-founding,1  reserving  for  a  later  chapter  a 
general  summary  of  the  complete  work. 

Naturally  beginning  with  punch-cutting,  he  first  describes  in  detail  the 
various  tools  made  use  of  by  the  engraver,  viz.,  the  forge,  the  using  file,  the  flat 
gauge,  the  sliding  gauges,  the  face  gauges,  the  Italic  and  other  standing  gauges, 
the  liner,  the  flat  table,  the  tach,  and  other  furniture  of  the  bench.  Every  one 
of  these  tools  is  to  be  found  in  the  punch-cutter's  room  of  the  present  day, 
scarcely  changed  in  form  or  use  from  the  woodcuts  which  illustrate  Moxon's 
description. 

Turning  from  the  tools  to  the  workman,  Moxon  next  proceeds  to  describe  his 
choice  of  steel  for  the  punches  ;  the  making  and  striking  of  the  counter-punches 
on  the  polished  face  of  the  punch  ;  the  "  graving  and  sculping"  of  the  insides  of 
the  letters  ;  together  with  certain  rules  in  the  use  of  the  gravers,  small  files,  etc., 
employed  in  this  delicate  operation. 

With  regard  to  the  process  described  as  counter-punching,  it  is  necessary  to 
admit  that  this  constituted  a  refinement  of  the  art  of  punch-cutting  apparently 
unknown  to  the  first  printers.  The  freedom  of  their  letters,  consequent  on  the 
imitation  of  handwriting,  which  served  as  their  earliest  models,  makes  it  evident 
that  they  cut  by  eye,  rather  than  by  mathematical  rule.  But  as  typography 
gradually  made  models  for  itself,  the  best  artists,  particularly  those  who  aimed 
at  producing  regular  Roman  and  Italic  letters,  discovered  the  utility  and 
expediency  of  arriving  at  uniformity  in  design  and  contour,  by  the  use  of  these 
counter-punches,  which  stamped  on  to  the  steel  the  impress  of  the  hollow 
portions  of  the  letters  they  were  about  to  cut,  leaving  it  to  the  hand  of  the 
engraver  to  cut  round  these  hollows  the  form  of  the  required  character. 

The  punches  being  cut,  finished  and  hardened,  Moxon  next  deals  with  the 
various  parts  of  the  type-mould,  describing  in  turn  the  "  Making"  of  the  mould  : 
The  Carriage,2  (a) ;  the  Body,  (b) ;  the  Male  Gauge,  (c) ;  the  Mouthpiece,  (d  e)  ; 
the  Register,  (f  i) ;  the  Female  Gauge,  (g) ;  the  Hag,  (h) ;  the  Bottom  Plate,  {a)  ; 
the  Wood,  (b)  ;  the  Mouth,  (c)  ;  the  Throat,  (d) ;  the  Pallat,  (e  d)  ;  the  Nick,  (/); 
the  Stool,  (g) ;  the  Spring,  (/*). 

Here  again  we  have  described,  with  scarcely  a  difference,  the  mould  in 
which  scores  of  men  yet  living  have  in  their  day  cast  types  for  the  trade.     The 

1  Mechanick  Exercises,  or  the  Doctrine  of  Handy-  Works  applied  to  the  Art  of  Printing.  The 
Second  Volume.     London,  1683.     4to. 

2  The  index-letters  following  each  part  refer  to  Moxon's  illustration  of  a  mould  in  the 
Mechanick  Exercises,  a  reduced  copy  of  which  is  placed  by  the  artist  of  the  Universal 
Magazine,  1750,  at  the  foot  of  his  View  of  the  Interior  of  Caslon's  Foundry,  of  which  we  give 
a  facsimile  in  the  frontispiece, 


25.  Letter- founding  in  1683.    (From  Moxon's  Meehanick  Exercises.) 
A.  Ladle.  B.  Leather  mould-guard. 

a,  b,  c,  d.  Furnace-top.  e.  Pan,  r.  Funnel,  g.  Stoke-hole.  i.  Air-hole. 


k,  A>h-hole. 


Letter- Founding  as  an  English  Mechanical  Trade.  1 1 1 

justification  of  the  mould  is  then  described  ;  after  which  the  important  operation 
of  striking  the  steel  punch  into  copper,  and  forming  and  justifying  the  matrix,  is 
treated  of,  with  instructions  for  "  botching"  matrices  in  the  event  of  a  mistake  in 
the  latter  process.  The  matrices  being  thus  ready,  the  founder  is  instructed  how 
to  adjust  them  to  the  mould  in  preparation  for  casting, — a  solemn  process 
which  may  be  best  described  in  the  writer's  own  language : — 

"  Wherefore,  placing  the  under-half  of  the  Mold  in  his  left  hand,  with  the 
Hook  or  Hag  forward,  he  clutches  the  ends  of  its  Wood  between  the  lower  part 
of  the  Ball  of  his  Thumb  and  his  three  hind-Fingers.  Then  he  lays  the  upper 
half  of  the  Mold  upon  the  under  half,  so  as  the  Male-Gages  may  fall  into  the 
Female  Gages,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Foot  of  the  Matrice  place  itself  upon 
the  Stool.  And  clasping  his  left-hand  Thumb  strong  over  the  upper  half  of  the 
Mold,  he  nimbly  catches  hold  of  the  Bow  or  Spring  with  his  right-hand  Fingers 
at  the  top  of  it,  and  his  Thumb  under  it,  and  places  the  point  of  it  against  the 
middle  of  the  Notch  in  the  backside  of  the  Matrice,  pressing  it  as  well  forwards 
towards  the  Mold,  as  downwards  by  the  Sholder  of  the  Notch  close  upon  the 
Stool,  while  at  the  same  time  with  his  hinder- Fingers  as  aforesaid,  he  draws  the 
under  half  of  the  Mold  towards  the  Ball  of  his  Thumb,  and  thrusts  by  the  Ball  of 
his  Thumb  the  upper  part  towards  his  Fingers,  that  both  the  Registers  of  the 
Mold  may  press  against  both  sides  of  the  Matrice,  and  his  Thumb  and  Fingers 
press  both  Halves  of  the  Mold  close  together.  Then  he  takes  the  Handle  of  the 
Ladle  in  his  right  Hand,  and  with  the  Boll  of  it  gives  a  Stroak  two  or  three 
outwards  upon  the  Surface  of  the  Melted  Mettal  to  scum  or  cleer  it  from  the 
Film  or  Dust  that  may  swim  upon  it.  Then  he  takes  up  the  Ladle  full  of  Mettal, 
and  having  his  Mold  as  aforesaid  in  his  left  hand,  he  a  little  twists  the  left  side 
of  his  Body  from  the  Furnace,  and  brings  the  Geat  of  his  Ladle,  (full  of  Mettal) 
to  the  Mouth  of  the  Mold,  and  twists  the  upper  part  of  his  right-hand  towards 
him  to  turn  the  Mettal  into  it,  while  at  the  same  moment  of  Time  he  Jilts  the 
Mold  in  his  left  hand  forwards  to  receive  the  Mettal  with  a  strong  Shake  (as 
it  is  call'd)  not  only  into  the  Bodies  of  the  Mold,  but  while  the  Mettal  is  yet  hot, 
running  swift  and  strongly  into  the  very  Face  of  the  Matrice  to  receive  its  perfect 
Form  there  as  well  as  in  the  Shanck." 

This  done,  the  mould  is  opened,  and  the  type  released  ;  Moxon  adding  that 
a  workman  will  ordinarily  cast  4,000  such  letters  in  a  day. 

Then  follow  rules  to  be  observed  in  breaking  off,  rubbing,  kerning,  setting- 
up  and  dressing,  with  descriptions  of  the  dressing-sticks,  block-groove,  hook, 
knife  and  "  plow."  That  these  operations,  as  well  as  the  casting,  had  undergone 
no  alteration  nearly  a  century  after  Moxon's  day,  may  be  judged  from  the  fact 
that  Moxon's  descriptions  are   used  verbatim    to  accompany  the  view  of  the 


i  i  2  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


s 


interior  of  Caslon's  foundry,  shown  in  the  Universal  Magazine  of  1750,  where  all 
these  operations  are  exhibited  in  active  progress. 

With  regard  to  the  preparation  of  the  type-metal,  Moxon's  account  is  minute 
and  a  trifle  peculiar.  This  metal  was,  according  to  his  account,  made  of  lead 
hardened  with  iron.1  Stub-nails  were  chosen  as  the  best  form  of  iron  to  melt, 
and  the  mixture  was  made  with  the  assistance  of  antimony,  of  which  an  equal 
amount  with  the  iron  was  added  to  the  lead,  in  the  proportion  of  3  lb.  of  iron  to 
25  lb.  of  lead.  The  great  heat  required  to  melt  the  iron  necessitated  open 
furnaces  of  brick,  built  out  of  doors,  in  a  broad,  open  place,  well  exposed  to 
the  wind,  into  which  the  iron  and  antimony  mixture  was  put  in  pots  surrounded 
with  charcoal.  After  half  an  hour's  time  the  metal  men  were  to  "  lay  their  Ears 
near  the  Ground  and  listen  to  hear  a  Bubling  in  the  Pots,"  which  is  the  sign  that 
the  iron  is  melted.  They  then  were  to  erect  another  small  furnace,  "  on  that  side 
from  whence  the  Wind  blows,"  which  was  to  contain  the  large  pot  full  of  lead. 
The  lead  being  melted,  they  were  to  carry  it  at  a  great  heat,  with  a  "  Labour 
would  make  Hercules  sweat,"  to  the  open  furnace,  filling  up  the  pots  of  iron  and 
antimony  with  the  lead,  and  stirring  at  the  same  time.  The  open  furnace  was 
to  be  then  demolished,  and  the  mixed  metal  left  to  cool  in  the  pots.  And  "  now," 
says  Moxon,  "(according  to  Custom),  is  Haifa  Pint  of  Sack  mingled  with  Sallad 
Oyl  provided  for  each  Workman  to  Drink  ;  intended  for  an  Antidote  against  the 
Poysonous  Fumes  of  the  Antimony,  and  to  restore  the  Spirits  that  so  Violent  a 
Fire  and  Hard  Labour  may  have  exhausted." 

Such  is  a  brief  account  of  the  practice  of  typefounding  in  Moxon's  time.  Of 
the  trade  customs  of  the  day  our  author  also  presents  us  with  a  curious  picture, 
in  his  account  of  the  Chapel. 

"A  Founding- House,"  he  says,  "is  also  call'd  a  Chappel :  but  I  suppose  the 
Title  was  originally  assum'd  by  Founders  to  make  a  Competition  with  Printers. 
The  Customes  used  in  a  Founding-House  are  made  as  near  as  maybe  those  of  a 
Printing- House ;  but  because  the  Matter  they  Work  on  and  the  manner  of  their 
Working  is  different,  therefore  such  different  Customes  are  in  Use  as  are  suitable 
to  their  Trade,  as  : — 

"  First,  To  call  Mettle  Lead,  a  Forfeiture. 
"  Secondly,  A  Workman  to  let  fall  his  Mold,  a  Forfeiture. 
"  Thirdly,  A  Workman  to  leave  his  Ladle  in  the  Mettle  Noon  or  Night, 
a  Forfeiture." 

1  Iron  does  not  appear  to  have  continued  much  longer  as  a  staple  ingredient  of  English 
type-metal.  There  was,  however,  no  rule  as  to  the  composition  of  the  alloy.  The  French  type- 
metal  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  was  notoriously  bad,  and  drove  many 
printers  to  Frankfort  for  their  types,  where  they  used  a  very  hard  composition  of  steel,  iron, 
copper,  brass,  tin  and  lead. 


Letter- Founding  as  an  English  Mechanical  Trade.  113 

We  are  given  to  understand  that  in  the  case  of  other  offences,  common  to 
both  printing  and  typefounding,  such  as  swearing,  fighting,  drunkenness,  abusive 
language,  or  giving  the.  lie  in  the  chapel,  or  the  equally  heinous  offence  of  leaving 
a  candle  burning  at  night,  the  journeyman  founder  was  liable  to  be  "solaced"  by 
his  fellow-workmen,  in  the  same  hearty  and  energetic  way  which  characterised 
the  administration  of  justice  among  the  printers. 

After  Moxon's  time  we  meet  with  numerous  accounts  of  foundries  and  their 
appointments.  The  interesting  inventory  of  the  Oxford  foundry,  appended  to 
the  specimen  of  the  press  in  1695,  gives  a  good  idea  of  the  extent  of  that 
establishment.  There  were  apparently  two  casters,  two  rubbers,  and  two  or 
three  dressers,  and  the  foundry  possessed  twenty-eight  moulds.  The  punches 
were  sealed  up  in  an  earthen  pot,  possibly  to  protect  them  from  rust  or  injury ; 
or  possibly,  because  having  once  served  their  purpose  in  striking  the  matrices, 
they  were  put  aside  as  of  little  or  no  use.  The  small  value  put  upon  punches 
after  striking  is  constantly  apparent  about  this  period.  Very  few  punches  came 
down  with  the  foundries  which  were  absorbed  by  that  of  John  James ;  and  of 
those  that  did,  the  greater  portion  were  left  to  take  their  chance  among  the  waste 
as  worthless.  The  small  value  set  upon  the  punches  of  Walpergen's  music,  in  the 
inventory  of  his  plant,1  shows  that  they  were  considered  the  least  important  of  his 
belongings.  Matrices  did  not  wear  out  in  the  old  days  of  hand-moulds  and  soft 
metal,  as  they  do  now  under  steam  machines  and  "extra  hard";  but  the  liability 
to  loss  or  damage,  and  the  importance  of  protecting  and  preserving  the  steel 
originals  of  their  types,  can  hardly  have  been  less  with  the  founders  of  a  century 
and  a  half  ago  than  it  is  to-day. 

The  entertaining  letters  of  Thomas  James  from  Holland,  in  1710,2  point  to  a 
curious  practice  in  that  country,  which  we  believe  has  never  obtained  in  this.  We 
refer  to  the  habit  of  lending  casters  and  matrices  by  one  founder  to  another.  In 
each  of  the  two  foundries  he  visited  there  were  places  for  four  casters ;  but  in  one 
case  only  one  man  was  at  work,  and  in  the  other  no  one  was  to  be  found,  for  this 
reason.  This  system  of  interchange  is  hardly  consistent  with  the  jealousy  and 
suspicion  shown  by  the  same  Dutch  founders  towards  their  English  rival  in  his 
endeavours  to  procure  sets  of  matrices  from  their  punches.  In  this  endeavour, 
however,  he  succeeded,  much  to  his  own  satisfaction.  He  also  purchased  moulds, 
which,  like  all  the  other  Dutch  moulds  he  saw,  were  made  of  brass.  Voskens' 
foundry,  which  he  visited,  appears  to  have  been  "  a  great  business,  having  five  or 
six  men  constantly  at  the  furnace,  besides  boys  to  rub,  and  himself  and  a  brother 

1  See  post,  chapter  ix.  2  See  post,  chapter  x. 


ii4  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

to  do  the  other  work."  He  also  found  artists  who,  like  Cupi  and  Rolij,  were 
punch-cutters  only,  not  attached  to  any  one  foundry,  but  doing  work  for 
founders  generally.  Van  Dijk  was  a  cutter  only,  who  kept  a  founder  of  his 
own  named  Bus,  and  this  founder  cast,  not  at  his  own  or  Van  Dijk's  house,  but 
at  the  house  of  Athias,  by  whom  probably  he  was  also  engaged.  The  Voskens, 
who  succeeded  Van  Dijk,  did  their  own  casting,  but  their  punches  and  matrices 
were  supplied  them  by  Rolij,  who,  as  an  independent  artist,  was  free  to  sell 
duplicate  matrices  of  his  letters  to  James.  This  division  of  letter-founding  into 
one  or  more  trades,  though  common  abroad,  was  never  a  common  practice  in 
England,  where  jealousy  and  lack  of  enterprise  conspired  to  keep  each  founder's 
business  a  mystery  known  only  to  himself.1 

In  the  course  of  this  book  we  shall  have  constant  occasion  to  point  out  the 
intimate  relations  which  existed  at  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century 
between  English  printers  and  Dutch  founders.  There  was  probably  more  Dutch 
type  in  England  between  1700  and  1720  than  there  was  English.  The  Dutch 
artists  appeared  for  the  time  to  have  the  secret  of  the  true  shape  of  the  Roman 
letter ;  their  punches  were  more  carefully  finished,  their  matrices  better  justified, 
and  their  types  of  better  metal,  and  better  dressed,  than  any  of  which  our 
country  could  boast.  Nor  was  it  till  Caslon  developed  a  native  genius  that 
English  typography  ceased  to  be  more  than  half  Dutch. 

Thiboust's  quaint  Latin  poem  on  the  excellence  of  printing,2  though  throw- 
ing little  new  light  on  the  practice  of  the  art,  is  worth  recording  here,  not  only 
for  the  description  it  gives  of  letter-founding  in  France  at  the  time,  but  for  the 
sake  of  the  curious  woodcut  which  accompanies  it.  The  latter  represents  a 
round  furnace  in  the  centre  of  a  room,  surmounted  by  a  metal  pot,  at  which 
two  casters  are  standing,  with  ladle  and  mould  in  hand.  The  moulds,  of  which 
a  number  are  to  be  seen  in  a  rack  against  the  wall,  are  almost  cubic  in  shape, 
and  apparently  without  the  hooks  shown  in  Moxon's  illustration.  One  of  the 
casters  is  holding  his  mould  low,  as  in  the  act  of  casting.  A  workman  sitting 
on  a  stool  is  setting  up  in  a  stick  the  newly-cast  type  from  a  box  on  the  floor 


1  Psalmanazar,  in  referring  to  Samuel  Palmer's  projected  second  part  to  his  History  oj 
Printing,  which  should  describe  all  the  branches  of  the  trade,  says  that  this  project,  "  though 
but  then  as  it  were  in  embryo,  met  with  such  early  and  strenuous  opposition  from  the  respective 
bodies  of  letter-founders,  printers  and  bookbinders,  under  an  ill-grounded  apprehension  that 
the  discovery  of  the  mystery  of  those  arts,  especially  the  two  first,  would  render  them  cheap 
and  contemptible  .  .  .  that  he  was  forced  to  set  it  aside"  (Timperley,  p.  647). 

2  Typographies  Excellentia.  Carmen  notis  Gallia's  illustratum  a  C.  L.  Thiboust,  Fusore- 
Typographo-Bibliopold.     Paris,  17 18.     8vo. 


Letter- Fotmding  as  an  English  Mechanical  Trade. 


"5 


— possibly  breaking  them  off  at  the  same  time.     Beyond  is  a  dresser  grooving 
out  the  break  in  a  stick  of  types. 


Jcc'cTypii  ael.ii mo n parviimFuiojr}^ onorcm 
jS'c&cet'umiteaai  ^IpleudiVla&i^ixiaci  t 

J&hnpTesjicm,  -poTxrfcuheaAjLte/ ,      TJuTj 


26.  Letter-founding  in  France  in  1718.    (From  Thiboust's  Typographies  Excellefitia.) 

Of  the  portion  of  the  poem  devoted  to  letter-founding,1  we  venture  to  give 
the  following  rough  translation  : — 

1   "LlQUATOR. 
"  Ecce  Liquator  adest ;  en  crebris  ignibus  ardet 
Ejus  materies  ;  praebet  Cochleare,  Catillum 
Et  Formas  queis  mixto  ex  asre  fideliter  omnes 
Conflat  Litterulas  ;  Hie  paret  sponte  Peritis, 
Sive  Latina  velint  conscribere,  GrascaVe  dicta  ; 
Sive  suam  exoptent  Hebraea  dicere  mentem 
Lingua,  seu  cupiant  Germanica  verba  referre, 
Cunctas  ille  sua  fabricabitur  arte  figuras. 
Cernis  qua.  fiat  cum  dexteritate  character 
Singulus  Archetypo,  quod  format  splendida  sign  a, 
Cum  mollis  fuerit  solers  industria  scalpri. 
Ilium  opus  est  fusi  digito  resecare  metalli 
Quod  superest,  Ferulisque  Typos  componere  leves, 
Ut  queat  exsequans  illos  Runcina  parare. 
Sed  solet  esse  gravis  nimiis  ardoribus  eestus." 


1 1 6  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

"  The  founder  see,  whose  molten  metal  glows 
Above  the  blazing  furnace.     From  the  pot 
His  ladle  nimbly  feeds  the  curious  mould, 
Whence  straight  the  type  in  perfect  fashion  falls. 
The  willing  servant,  he,  of  all  the  Schools, 
Whether  in  Latin  they  would  write,  or  Greek, 
Or  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  their  minds  disclose, 
Or  in  the  German.     He,  for  all  prepared, 
Skilful,  for  each  his  character  provides. 
See  with  what  art  the  several  types  are  cast, 
Each  from  its  parent  matrix  ;  see  how  bright, 
Trimmed  by  the  dresser's  cunning  knife,  they  lie. 
He  the  redundant  metal  first  breaks  off, 
Then  on  the  stick  in  order  sets  the  type, 
And  with  his  plane  their  equal  height  assures. 
Such  is  the  founder's  craft,  whose  arduous  round 
Of  toil  'midst  ardent  heats  is  daily  found." 

A  still  more  satisfactory  view  of  an  eighteenth  century  foundry  is  to  be 
found  in  the  Universal  Magazine  of  1750.  This  engraving,  of  which  our  frontis- 
piece is  a  facsimile,  represents  the  interior  of  Caslon's  foundry,  with  the  processes 
of  casting,  breaking-off,  rubbing,  setting-up,  and  dressing,  all  in  operation.  The 
casting  is  specially  interesting,  in  the  light  of  Moxon's  graphic  account  of  the 
attitudes  and  contortions  of  the  caster.  Unlike  their  French  brethren,  each  of 
Caslon's  casters  stands  partitioned  off  from  his  neighbour,  with  a  furnace  and 
pan  to  himself.  One  of  them  is  dipping  his  ladle  in  the  pot  for  a  new  cast ;  the 
next  holds  his  mould  lowered,  at  the  commencement  of  a  "  pour";  the  third  has 
evidently  completed  the  upward  jerk  necessary  to  force  the  metal  into  the  matrix; 
and  the  fourth,  with  his  mould  again  lowered,  is  apparently  throwing  out  the  type 
and  preparing  for  the  next  casting. 

A  set  of  three  views  of  the  interior  of  a  French  foundry,  from  an  Encyclo- 
pedia1 of  about  this  date,  presents  a  few  interesting  points  of  contrast  between 
foreign  and  English  methods.  In  the  first  view  the  process  of  punch-cutting  is 
displayed.2  One  man  is  finishing  a  punch  with  his  file;  another  is  striking  a 
counter-punch  (with  perhaps  undue  energy)  into  the  steel  face  of  a  punch ;  while 
the  third,  at  a  large  forge,  is  hammering  a  piece  of  steel  in  readiness  for  the 
engraver.     The   second  view  shows   metal   making,   casting,  breaking-ofif,  and 

1  Fonderie  en  caracteres  de  F Imftrimerie.     4  pp.,  and  4  pp.  of  plates.     Fol.     No  date. 

2  Smith  (Printers'  Gra?nmar,  p.  8)  blames  the  French  founders  of  his  day  for  the  shallow 
cut  of  their  punches,  which  being  naturally  reproduced  in  the  types,  was  the  cause  of  much  bad 
printing.  Some  sorts,  he  said,  as  late  as  175 5>  onry  stood  in  relief  to  the  thickness  of  an 
ordinary  sheet  of  paper.  He  contrasts  English  punch-cutting  favourably  with  French  in  this 
particular. 


Letter- Founding  as  an  English  Mechanical  Trade.  1 1 7 

rubbing,  in  operation.  There  are  two  men  at  the  large  furnace,  one  watching 
the  melting  of  antimony  in  a  crucible,  the  other  pouring  off  the  mixed  metal 
into  ingots.  At  the  small  metal  pot  with  three  divisions,  in  the  centre  of  the 
room,  are  three  casters,  one  of  whom  is  about  to  cast,  another  has  finished  his 
"  throw,"  and  the  third  is  loosening  his  spring  so  as  to  open  the  mould.  At  the 
table  in  the  rear  sit  two  girls,  one  breaking  off,  the  other  rubbing.  The  third 
view  represents  a  dressing-room,  where  a  girl  is  setting  up  the  rubbed  types  on 
a  stick.  The  dresser  is  ploughing  the  "  break"  from  the  foot  of  a  stick  of  types, 
which  is  placed  in  the  blocks,  not  lengthways  along  the  bench,  but  across  it.  An 
apprentice  sitting  at  the  table  completes  the  dressing,  holding  one  end  of  the 
stick  tilted  while  he  passes  his  scraper  over  the  front  and  back  of  the  row  of 
types.  Drawings  of  all  the  tools  and  parts  of  tools  used  in  typefounding  com- 
plete the  illustration. 

Fournier,  the  French  Moxon,  in  1764  devoted  the  latter  part  of  vol.  i  of  his 
Manuel  Typographiquex  to  the  appliances  and  instruments  used  in  type-casting. 
His  work  enters  in  detail  into  the  form  and  use  of  every  tool  used  in  every  depart- 
ment of  the  trade,  from  the  cutting  of  the  punch  to  the  storage  of  the  finished 
types,  giving  careful  and  accurate  woodcuts  of  each.  Allowing  for  a  few  national 
peculiarities,  and  certain  improvements  in  casting,  there  is  scarcely  anything  but 
the  date  of  the  book  to  distinguish  it  from  a  mechanical  handbook  to  typefounding 
in  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

The  operations  of  punch-cutting  and  justifying  appear  to  have  been  kept  a 
mystery  from  the  earliest  days  of  the  trade.  To  lay  minds,  the  one  work  of  the 
founder  was  to  cast  types ;  but  the  preliminary  operations  on  which  his  whole 
reputation  as  a  founder  depended,  were  little  understood  by  any  but  the  founder 
himself.  And  even  he,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first  two  Caslons,  carried  on  this  part 
of  the  mystery  stealthily,  and  with  closed  doors  even  against  his  own  apprentices. 
In  many  cases,  especially  with  the  originators  of  the  great  foundries,  Caslon, 
Cottrell  and  Jackson,  it  was  the  master  himself  who  designed  and  cut  his 
own  punches.  It  was  not  till  the  unusual  demand  for  artists  at  the  close  of 
last  century  broke  down  this  exclusiveness  that  outsiders  arose  to  work  for  the 
trade  in  general.  And  even  these,  it  was  the  policy  and  endeavour  of  each 
founder  to  attach  to  himself,  treating  him  as  a  gentleman  at  large,  and  free  from 
the  obligations  imposed  on  his  other  workmen. 

The  Rules  and  Regulations  of  Thome's  Foundry ',  printed  about  the  year  1 806, 
give  an  interesting  glimpse  into  the  internal  economy  of  a  foundry  of  that  period. 
After  fixing  the  prices  to  be  paid  for  work  (for  casting,  rubbing,  and  kerning  were 

1  Manuel  Typografihique,  utile  auxgens  de  lettres.     2  torn.     Paris,  1764-6.     8vo. 


1 1 8  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

all  paid  by  "piece"),  they  provide  that  the  dressers  shall  have  25^.  a  week,  "abiding 
by  the  old  custom  of  leaving  work  at  four  o'clock  on  Mondays.  Each  man  to 
dress  after  four  casters."  The  fines  for  "foot-ale"  imposed  on  new  hands  are 
ordered  to  be  deposited  with  the  master,  who  is  to  keep  an  account  of  the  same, 
and  divide  it  equally  among  the  men  at  Christmas.  The  foundry  hours  are  from 
six  in  the  morning  to  eight  in  the  evening  in  summer,  and  from  seven  to  eight  in 
winter,  "beginning  when  candle-light  commences."  The  dressers  are  to  work 
from  seven  to  eight  in  summer,  and  eight  to  eight  in  winter.  Any  man  losing 
or  damaging  a  mould,  matrix,  or  tool,  to  make  good  the  loss  on  the  following 
Saturday.  Any  man  leaving  his  lamp  or  candle  alight  after  hours  is  to  pay  6d., 
and  the  master  for  a  similar  offence  is  to  fine  himself  is.  Rubbers  must  grind  their 
stones  once  a  fortnight,  "  if  requested  to  do  so  either  by  the  master  or  foreman." 
No  work  to  be  taken  out  of  the  foundry.  Casters  and  rubbers  must  take  their 
turn  at  carrying  in  metal.  Breaking-off  and  setting-up  boys  shall  earn  lod.  a 
week  for  each  man  they  set-up  after.  Many  of  these  customs  are  traditional,  and 
survive  at  the  present  time. 

Conservatism,  indeed,  has  been  a  marked  feature  in  the  history  of  British 
letter-founding.  Between  1637  and  1837  the  number  of  important  foundries 
rarely  exceeded  the  limit  prescribed  by  the  Star  Chamber  decree  of  the  former 
year.  The  methods  and  practice  of  the  art,  as  we  have  seen,  remained  virtually 
unchanged  during  the  whole  period.  The  traditional  customs,  the  trade  argot, 
the  relations  of  men  to  men,  and  men  to  masters,  even  the  tricks  and  gestures  of 
the  caster,  suffered  nothing  by  the  lapse  of  two  centuries.  The  relations  of  the 
founders  among  themselves  during  the  period  underwent  more  vicissitudes.  At 
all  times  jealous  of  their  mystery,  they  mistrusted  in  turn  the  printers  and  one 
another.  As  the  new  school  of  Caslon  and  his  apprentices  rose  up  to  oust  the 
old  Dutch  school  of  James,  mutual  antagonism  was  the  order  of  the  day.  The 
literary  duel  between  the  Caslons  and  the  Frys  was  perhaps  the  least  injurious 
outcome  of  this  spirit.  This  antagonism  resolved  itself,  at  the  close  of  last 
century,  into  a  combination  of  London  founders  against  their  rising  Scotch 
competitors.  An  Association  was  formed  in  1793,  which  continued  for  three 
years.  In  1799  it  was  re-formed,  and  this  time  lasted  four  years;  and  again  in 
1809  ^  was  revived  and  continued  till  1820,  when  it  terminated.  In  the  early  days 
of  this  Association  the  lady  Caslons  took  a  prominent  part  in  its  deliberations, 
which,  however,  frequently  consisted  of  little  more  than  the  imposition  of 
fines  for  non-attendance.  The  prices  of  type  during  this  period,  chiefly  owing 
to  the  fluctuations  in  the  value  of  metals  during  the  French  war,  were  constantly 
changing.  Pica  in  1793  was  is.  \\d.  a  pound,  in  1800  is.  4^/.,  in  18 10  3^.,  and 
in  1 8 16  (after  the  price  of  antimony  had  gone  down  from  X4.00  to  £200  a 


Letter- Founding  as  an  English  Mechanical  Trade.  119 

ton),  2s.  The  Scotch  founders,  however,  joined  presently  by  the  Sheffield  houses, 
continued  to  underbid  the  London  founders  in  their  own  market ;  and  at  one  time 
a  combination  of  all  the  English  houses  existed  in  opposition  to  the  unfortunate 
new  foundry  of  the  Frenchman,  Pouchee. 

Our  survey  does  not  extend  beyond  the  year  1830,  but  before  concluding 
this  hasty  outline  of  the  progress  of  letter-founding  as  a  mechanical  trade,  it  will 
be  interesting  to  notice  the  gradual  changes  in  the  process  of  casting  which  led 
to  the  final  abandonment  of  the  venerable  hand-mould  in  favour  of  machinery. 

We  cannot  do  better  than  give  a  brief  summary  from  the  Patent  Book1  of 
the  chief  "improvements  proposed  to  be  made  in  typefounding  prior  to  1830, 
premising  that  many  of  the  schemes  advanced  no  further  than  the  proposal,  and 
that  some  of  the  most  important  improvements  which  actually  did  take  place 
were  not  registered  in  the  Patent  Book  at  all. 

1790. — William  Nicholson  proposed  to  cast  type  in  the  usual  manner,  except  that 
instead  of  leaving  a  space  in  the  mould  for  the  stem  of  the  letter  only,  several  letters  are  cast 
at  once  in  ordinary  moulds,  communicating  by  a  common  groove  at  the  top.  The  types  are 
also  to  be  scraped  in  dressing,  so  as  to  render  the  tail  of  the  letter  gradually  smaller  the  more 
remote  it  is  from  the  face  ;  thus  enabling  them  to  be  set  imposed  upon  a  cylindrical  surface. 

1790. — Robert  Barclay.  A  method  of  making  punches  on  broken  steel,  the  irregular 
figures  in  the  grain  of  which  will  effectually  obviate  counterfeit.  Punches  may  be  formed  of 
steel  broken  as  above,  by  cutting,  drilling,  punching,  bending  parts  of  the  letters,  and  leaving 
the  grain  of  the  steel  to  form  the  lines  or  strokes  ;  and  in  this  way  complex  founts  of  type 
might  be  cast,  every  letter  of  which  would  vary  in  its  lines  from  every  other. 

1802. — Philip  Rusher.2  Improvements  in  the  form  of  printing  types.  Each  capital 
letter,  with  few  exceptions,  should  be  comprised  in  the  compass  of  an  oval.  Each  small  letter 
is  to  be  without  tail-piece  or  descender,  and  the  metal  (both  in  small  letters  and  capitals)  is  to 
extend  no  lower  than  the  body  of  the  letter.  The  letters  above  the  line  have  their  heads 
shortened  or  lowered  about  one-third. 

1806. — Anthony  Francis  Berte.  A  machine  for  casting  type.  The  casting  is  per- 
formed by  applying  the  mould  to  one  of  several  apertures  in  the  side  of  the  metal  pot,  through 
which,  by  the  removal  of  a  lock  or  valve,  the  metal  is  made  suddenly  to  flow  into  the  mould 
with  a  force  proportionate  to  the  height  of  the  surface  of  the  type-metal  in  the  vessel.3 

1  Patents  for  Inventions. — Abridgments  of  Specifications  relating  to  Printing  (161 7  to 
1857).     London,  1859.     8vo. 

2  This  misguided  reformer  lived  at  Banbury,  where,  in  1804,  he  printed  an  edition  of 
Rasselas,  8vo,  in  his  "  improved"  types.  The  result  is  more  curious  than  beautiful,  and  the 
public  remained  loyal  still  to  the  alphabets  of  Aldus,  Elzevir,  Caslon,  Baskerville,  and  Bodoni. 
Nevertheless,  Rusher's  edition  of  Passe/as,  "printed  with  patent  types  in  a  manner  never  before 
attempted,"  will  always  claim  a  place  among  typographical  curiosities. 

3  This  is  apparently  the  first  suggestion  in  England  of  the  "hand-pump,"  which  was 
subsequently  adopted  by  all  the  founders,  and  formed,  in  combination  with  the  lever-mould,  the 
intermediate  stage  between  hand  and  machine  casting. 


1 20  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

1806. — Elihu  White.  A  machine  for  casting  types ;  consisting  of  a  matrix-box  con- 
taining a  certain  number  of  matrices,  which  is  applied  to  a  complex  mould  having  a  similar 
number  of  apertures,  through  which  the  metal  is  poured,  thus  forming  several  types  at  one 
operation. 

1807. — Anthony  Francis  Berte.  Improvements  on  his  former  patent.  The  metal  is 
forced  through  the  aperture  by  means  of  a  plug  or  piston,  and  the  machine  is  so  contrived  as 
to  regulate  the  quantity  of  metal  ejected  at  each  application  of  the  mould. 

Another  improvement  consists  of  making  the  body  of  the  mould  in  four  adjustable  pieces 
instead  of  two,  which  will  admit  of  changes  in  the  body,  as  well  as  the  thickness  of  the  types. 
The  moulds  are  without  nicks,1  and  the  type,  when  cast,  is  expelled  by  a  punch  or  other  tool, 
without  opening  the  mould. 

1809. — John  Peek.  A  machine  for  the  more  expeditious  casting  of  types,  by  which  three 
motions  out  of  the  five  ordinarily  made  use  of  in  casting,  are  saved.  This  consists  in  the 
addition  of  two  parts  to  the  ordinary  hand-mould  ;  that  to  the  upper  part  being  a  plate  with  a 
socket  in  which  the  matrix  is  suspended  on  pivots,  and  that  to  the  lower  part  being  a  bolt 
which  presses  the  matrix  to  the  mould,  where  it  is  kept  by  a  spiral  spring  round  the  bolt,  and 
by  the  withdrawal  of  which  the  matrix  is  tilted,  another  spiral  spring  keeping  it  in  that  position 
till  the  mould  recloses.     The  bolt  is  worked  by  a  lever.2 

1812. — William  Caslon.  An  improved  printing  type.  The  face  or  letter  part  of  the 
type  is  made  of  the  usual  thickness,  and  in  the  usual  way,  "  but  the  body,  which  is  commonly 
made  about  seven-eighths  of  an  inch,  I  make  only  three-sixteenths  of  an  inch  in  thickness ;  and 
the  front  of  the  said  body  I  make  sloping  or  bevelling  upwards  from  the  outer  side  towards  the 
face,  as  well  as  the  opposite  side  or  back,  by  which  means  the  upper  part  of  the  body  is  about 
one-eighth  of  an  inch  narrower  than  the  under  part  of  the  same."  These  short  types  are  raised 
to  the  requisite  height  to  paper  by  stands  of  the  necessary  thickness.  "  Or  the  body  may, 
without  being  bevelled,  be  fixed  by  nails  or  otherwise,  upon  blocks  of  wood  of  a  proper  width 
and  height.  Or  the  stands  may  be  made  of  the  whole  width  of  the  body  of  the  type,  with  only 
one  projecting  part,  the  other  being  screwed  on  after  the  types  are  put  on  the  stands.  The 
advantage  of  these  types  is  in  economy  of  weight  and  space  ;  the  former  being  one-half,  and 
the  latter  one-third  to  one-half  of  the  ordinary  types." 

1814.— Ambroise  Firmin  Didot.  An  improvement  in  the  method  of  making  types.  In 
Roman  text,  running  hand  or  any  other  hand  consisting  more  or  less  in  hair  strokes  or  fine 
lines,  from  letter  to  letter,  the  projecting  extremities  of  each  letter  are  extended  so  as  to  form 
a  join  with  the  next.  In  the  case  of  inclined  letters  "  I  do,  by  suitable  alteration  in  my  moulds, 
cast  my  types  and  the  beards  and  shanks  or  tails  thereof  with  the  same  or  nearly  the  same 
inclination  or  slope  of  surface  as  aforesaid  ;  and  to  prevent  such  types  sliding  upon  each  other 

1  The  origin  of  type-nicks  is  doubtful.  Some  have  considered  them  to  have  resulted  from 
a  modification  of  the  old  alleged  system  of  perforation,  and  to  have  been  intended  as  a 
receptacle  for  the  wire  or  string  used  to  bind  the  lines  together.  The  types  of  the  first  printers 
were  certainly  without  them,  and  as  late  as  1540  French  moulds  had  none.  A  nick  forms 
part  of  Moxon's  moulds  in  1683.  In  French  founding  the  nick  is  at  the  back  of  the  type,  while 
in  England  it  is  always  on  the  front.  In  Fournier's  day  the  Lyonnaise  types  were  an  exception 
to  the  general  French  rule,  and  had  the  nick  on  the  front,  as  also  did  the  types  of  Germany, 
Holland  and  Flanders.  Some  of  the  old  founts  procured  abroad  by  English  founders  were 
struck  in  the  copper  inverted,  so  that  when  cast  in  English  moulds  they  have  always  had  the 
nick  at  the  back. 

2  The  lever  mould  was  first  used  in  America  about  1800. 


Letter- Founding  as  an  English  Mechanical  Trade.  121 

when  set  up,  a  protuberance  or  projecting  part  is  cast  on  one  face,  and  a  cavity  or  indentation 
corresponding  to  it  in  the  opposite  one  ;  or  otherwise  I  do,  by  angular  or  curved  deviations 
from,  in,  or  as  to  the  straight  direction  of  the  said  surfaces,  render  it  impossible  that  any  sliding 
should  take  place  between  the  same." 

1816. — Robert  Clayton.  A  new  method  of  preparing  metal  .  .  .  types.  The  specifica- 
tion mainly  relates  to  plate-printing,  but  concludes  :  "  Thirdly,  I  obtain  what  I  shall  term  alto 
or  high-relief,  by  producing  metal  castings  from  wooden  moulds  or  matrices,  punched  in  wood 
with  a  cross-grain,  which  has  been  previously  slightly  charred  or  baked."1  The  metal  is 
bismuth,  tin  and  lead  in  equal  parts,  or  tin  (4),  bismuth  (4),  lead  (3),  and  antimony  (1). 

1822. — William  Church.  Machine  for  casting  the  types  and  arranging  them  ready  to 
be  transferred  to  the  composing  machinery.  A  matrix-bar  containing  a  series  of  matrices  is 
applied  to  a  mould-bar,  with  a  corresponding  number  of  moulds.  At  the  time  of  casting  the 
latter  is  applied  to  jets  leading  from  the  metal  chest,  which  is  supplied  from  a  metal  fountain 
connected  with  the  metal  pot,  and  furnished  with  a  valve  to  prevent  the  return  of  the  metal. 
After  the  casting,  the  mould-bar,  drawn  endways,  cuts  off  communication  with  the  metal,  and 
brings  the  said  types  beneath  a  series  of  punches,  which  descend  and  force  them  out  at  the  same 
time  that  the  matrix-box  is  unlocked,  and  descends  clear  of  the  types  .  .  .  The  mould-bar  is 
kept  cool  during  the  process  by  a  stream  of  water  passing  through  it  .  .  .  The  metal  is 
injected  by  the  descent  of  a  plunger  into  the  metal  chest.  The  type,  as  cast,  is  carried  direct 
into  a  composing  machine,  where  it  is  set  up  by  means  of  a  mechanism  worked  by  keys, 
resembling  the  notes  of  a  piano.2 

1823. — Louis  John  Pouchee3  (communicated  by  Didot  of  Paris).  Machine  calculated 
to  cast  from  150  to  200  types  at  each  operation,  the  operation  being  repeated  twice  or  oftenev 
in  a  minute.  The  moulds  are  composed  of  steel  bars.  The  first  has  horizontal  grooves  at  right 
angles  to  its  length,  and  forms  the  body  of  the  letter.  The  second  is  a  matrix-bar,  screwed 
to  the  bottom  of  the  first.  The  third  bar  forms  the  fourth  side  of  the  type-body.  The  feet  ot 
the  type  are  made  by  the  fourth,  a  "break  bar,"  with  orifices  communicating  with  each  type- 
mould.  Two  of  these  moulds  are  placed  side  by  side  so  as  to  form  a  trough  between  them,  in 
which  the  molten  metal  is  poured,  nearly  as  high  as  the  orifices  on  the  "  break  bar."  On 
Pulling  a  trigger  by  a  string,  a  plunger  at  the  end  of  a  lever  falls  into  the  trough,  and  injects 
the  metal  into  the  moulds.  The  lever  is  slightly  raised  after  the  casting,  by  a  treadle,  after 
which  the  workman  raises  it  by  hand  until  it  passes  a  catch,  which  retains  it  until  the  string  is 
pulled  again.  The  mould  is  then  undamped,  the  mould-bars  drawn  asunder  by  wrenches,  the 
types  are  found  adhering  to  the  break  bar  like  the  teeth  of  a  comb,  when  they  are  broken  off 
and  dressed  in  the  usual  way. 

1823.— John  Henfrey  and  Augustus  Applegarth.  Certain  machinery  for  casting 
types.  The  type  is  cast  in  a  space  between  two  flanges,  set  at  right  angles  on  a  spindle,  and 
pressed  to  and  drawn  from  one  another  alternately  by  a  spring  and  a  peculiarly  arranged 
eccentric  piece.  A  piece  of  steel,  called  the  "  body,"  adjustable  to  the  thickness  of  the 
particular  type,  is  screwed  to  one  of  the  flanges.  The  matrix  is  on  a  carriage,  and  is  run 
through  holes  in  the  flanges  for  the  casting,  and  kept  in  its  place  by  a  spring.     The  metal  is 


1  Clayton  issued  a  pamphlet  printed  from  plates  produced  by  this  process. 

2  It  was  calculated  that  75,000  types  could  be  produced  by  two  men  in  an  hour. 

3  See  post,  chap.  xxi.  Prior  to  PoucheVs  introduction  of  this  system  of  casting  into 
England,  Hansard  informs  us,  Henry  Caslon  made  trial  of  it,  but  it  was  not  found  eligible  to 
pursue  it. 

R 


122  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

injected  by  the  descent  of  a  plunger,  which  recovers  itself  by  a  spring.  After  the  casting  the 
spindle  begins  to  revolve,  immediately  upon  which  the  matrix  is  disengaged  from  the  type  and 
withdrawn  clear  of  the  flanges.  The  flanges  are  then  opened,  and  the  cast  type  pushed  from 
the  mould  by  the  action  of  spring  pins.  A  type  is  thus  cast  for  each  revolution  of  the  spindle. 
The  "  break"  is  disengaged  from  the  letter  by  two  small  pins,  one  of  which  protrudes  from  each 
jaw  after  the  casting.1 

1828. — Thomas  Aspinwall.  An  improved  method  of  casting  types,  by  means  of  a 
"  Mechanical  Type  Caster."  The  working  parts  of  this  machine  are  mounted  on  a  table  sus- 
pended so  as  to  move  to  and  from  the  melting-pot.  The  mould  is  in  two  parts,  mounted  on  two 
sliding  "  carrier  pieces"  on  the  table,  inclined  to  each  other  at  a  slight  angle.  The  matrix  is 
held  during  the  casting  by  a  spring.  On  the  revolution  of  the  crank  shaft  (by  hand)  a  sliding 
rod  on  the  table  is  made  to  move  towards  the  melting-pot,  and  the  carrier  pieces  being  acted 
upon  by  a  cross-bar  attached  to  it  by  springs,  are  drawn  forward  so  as  to  unite  the  two  parts 
of  the  mould  for  the  casting.  By  a  further  revolution  of  the  crank  shaft,  a  projecting  piece 
on  the  end  of  the  sliding  rod,  coming  in  contact  with  an  adjusting  screw  on  one  end  of  a  bent 
lever,  causes  it  to  turn  on  its  centre,  and  by  a  friction  roller  at  the  other  end  forces  down 
the  plunger  of  a  cylinder  communicating  with  the  metal  pot,  so  as  to  inject  the  metal  into  a 
chamber,  whence  it  ejects  a  portion  previously  there  through  a  nozzle  into  the  mould  as  it  is 
moved  forward  by  the  forward  motion  of  the  table.  The  handle  of  the  crank  is  then  turned 
the  reverse  way,  the  table  swings  back  from  the  metal  pot,  the  plunger  rises  by  a  spring,  the 
parts  of  the  mould  separate,  the  matrix  is  withdrawn  from  the  cast  type  by  a  lever  (which 
overcomes  the  force  of  the  spring  by  which  it  is  held  during  the  casting),  and  the  type  itself 
loosened  from  the  mould  by  coming  in  contact  with  an  inclined  plane. 

We  conclude  these  extracts  with  a  proposal  suggestive  more  of  the  primitive 
experiments  of  the  first  printers  than  of  nineteenth  century  letter-founding. 

1 83 1. — James  Thomson.  Certain  improvements  in  making  or  producing  printing  types. 
"  My  improvements  consist  in  making  printing  types  by  casting  or  forming  a  cake  of  metal 
having  letters  formed  and  protruding  on  one  side  of  it,  and  in  afterwards  sawing  this  cake 
directly  or  transversely,  so  as  to  divide  it  into  single  types."  The  casting  is  effected  in  two 
ways.  First  by  forming  a  mould  from  types  set  up,  and  immersing  this  within  an  iron  box 
in  a  pot  of  melted  type-metal,  "  as  in  making  stereotype  plates  ;  with  this  difference,  however, 
that  in  the  present  case,  the  plate  must  be  as  thick  as  the  length  of  the  intended  type  ;  and 
further,  that  in  setting  up  the  types  for  the  cast,  proper  spaces  must  be  made  between  each 
letter  and  between  the  lines,  in  order  to  allow  for  what  will  be  taken  away  in  the  sawing."  The 
second  mode  is  "  by  taking  a  plate  of  copper  or  other  suitable  metal,  and  making  in  it 
indentations  or  matrices  with  a  punch  having  on  it  the  letter  for  the  intended  type,  taking  care 
to  make  them  in  straight  rows,  direct  and  transverse.  The  plate  being  so  indented,  is  put  into 
an  iron  box  and  immersed  in  a  pot  of  liquid  type-metal,  and  kept  there  the  proper  depth  and 
proper  time,  so  as  to  enable  the  metal  fully  to  enter  into  those  indentations  or  matrices,  that 
the  letter  may  be  well  formed.  The  cake  thus  cast  or  formed,  after  being  taken  out  and  cooled, 
is  sawed  as  before." 

1  The  type-casting  machine,  of  which  this  is  the  first  patented  attempt  in  England,  was  not 
generally  adopted  till  after  the  International  Exhibition  of  1851,  at  which  the  hand-mould 
alone  was  shown.  The  model  generally  adopted  was  the  machine  patented  in  America  in 
1838,  by  David  Bruce,  which  Alexander  Wilson  introduced  in  this  country  about  1853. 
Previous  to  David  Bruce's  machine,  a  machine  invented  by  Edwin  Starr  had  been  introduced 
at  Boston  in  1826,  and  tried  for  five  years. 


CHAPTER    V. 

THE     STATE     CONTROL     OF     ENGLISH 
LETTER-FOUNDING. 


UR  Statute  Books  and  Public  Records  do  not  throw 
any  very  important  light  on  the  early  history  of  English 
letter-founding.  Although  a  busy  import  trade  in  type 
appears  to  have  been  maintained  by  theearliest  printers, 
and  although  as  early  as  the  days  of  De  Worde,  as  we 
have  seen,  there  were  English  printers  who  not  only  cast 
types  for  themselves,  but  are  supposed  to  have  supplied 
them  to  others,  we  search  in  vain  for  any  definite  reference 
to  letter- founding  in  the  decrees  and  proclamations  which,  prior  to  1637,  had  for 
their  object  the  regulation  or  repression  of  printing.  It  is  true  that  the  term 
printing  was  at  that  period  wide  enough  to  cover  all  its  tributary  arts,  from  paper- 
making  to  book-selling.  At  the  same  time,  it  is  noteworthy  that,  whereas  in  many 
of  the  early  decrees  paper-making,  book-binding  and  book-selling  are  distinctly 
mentioned,  letter-founding  is  invariably  ignored.  If  any  inference  is  to  be  drawn 
from  this  fact,  it  is  that  type  was  one  of  the  latest  of  the  printer's  commodities 
to  go  into  the  public  market.  A  printer's  type  was  his  own,  and  no  one  else's  ; 
and  if  occasionally  one  great  printer  was  pleased  to  part  with  founts  of  his  letter 
to  his  brother  craftsmen,  either  by  favour  or  for  a  consideration,  it  was  not  till 
late  in  the  day — that  is,  not  for  about  a  century  after  the  introduction  of  printing 
into  England — that  English-cast  types  became  marketable  ware  in  the  country. 
It  is  not  our  purpose  here  to  review  in  detail  the  various  decrees  and  pro- 


i24  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

clamations  which  regulated  printing  in  this  country1 ;  but  it  will  be  interesting 
to  notice  such  of  them  as  appear  to  have  special  reference  to  letter-founding. 

The  earliest  Statute  relating  to  printing  was  made  in  1483,  before  the  art  had 
well  taken  root  in  the  country  ;  and  proclaimed  free  trade  in  all  printed  matter 
imported  from  abroad.  In  1533  this  enactment  was  repealed,  on  the  ground  that 
"  at  this  day  there  be  within  this  realm  a  great  number  of  cunning  and  expert  in 
the  said  science  or  craft  of  printing."2 

More  direct  control  was  assumed  in  1556,  when  the  charter  was  granted  to 
the  Stationers'  Company,  constituting  that  body  the  "  Master  and  Keepers,  or 
Wardens  and  Commonalty,  of  the  Mystery  or  Art  of  a  Stationer  of  the  City  of 
London."3  Under  this  comprehensive  term,  there  is  little  doubt,  founders  of  type, 
had  any  at  that  time  been  practising  in  London,  would  be  included ;  and  such 
being  the  case,  it  would  become  necessary  for  them,  as  well  as  for  paper-makers, 
printers,  binders,  booksellers  and  others,  to  become  members  of  the  Stationers' 
Company,  and  subsequently,  in  compliance  with  the  enlarged  powers  conferred 
on  the  Company  in  1559  and  1556,  to  give  surety  to  that  body  for  the  due 
observance  of  the  ordinances  by  virtue  of  which  they  held  their  privileges. 

The  powers  conferred  on  the  Company  by  its  charter  related  exclusively 
to  the  publication  of  printed  matter;  and  the  rights  of  search  granted  in  the 
subsequent  Acts  confirming  the  charter  appear  to  have  been  directed  rather 
against  the  possession  of  smuggled  or  illegally  printed  books  than  against  the 
possession  of  the  materials  necessary  to  produce  them.    " 

In  1582  was  tried  a  celebrated  lawsuit  known  as  the  Star  Chamber  case  of 
John  Day  versus  Roger  Ward  and  William  Holmes,  for  illegal  printing  of  an 


1  The  reader  is  referred  to  the  concise  summary  given  under  the  title  "  Parliamentary 
Papers,"  in  Bigmore  and  Wyman's  Bibliography  of  Printing,  also  to  the  Abridgments  of 
Specifications  relating  to  Printiyig,  1617  to  1857,  published  by  the  Commissioners  of  Patents 
in  1859,  and  for  more  minute  particulars  to  Mr.  Arber's  Transcript  of  the  Registers  of  the 
Stationers'  Company,  and  the  Calendars  of  Domestic  State  Papers. 

2  Notwithstanding  this  flattering  announcement,  we  find  that  five  years  later  Grafton  and 
Whitchurch,  who  held  the  King's  Bible  patent,  received  the  royal  permission  to  print  the 
revised  edition  of  Matthews's  Bible  in  Paris,  "  because  at  that  time  there  were  in  France  better 
printers  and  paper  than  could  be  had  here  in  England."  The  project,  as  history  records,  was 
cut  short  by  the  Inquisition  ;  but  the  presses,  types,  and  workmen  were  with  great  difficulty 
brought  over  from  Paris  to  London,  where  the  Bible  was  finished  in  1539. 

3  A  brotherhood  of  Stationers,  consisting  of  "  writers  of  text  letter,''  "  lymners  of  bokes,"and 
subsequently  admitting  printers  to  its  fellowship,  had  existed  since  1403.  The  term  Stationer, 
at  the  time  of  the  incorporation,  included  booksellers,  printers,  bookbinders,  publishers,  type- 
founders, makers  of  writing-tables,  and  other  trades,  amongst  which  were  "joiners  and 
chandlers." 


The  State  Control  of  English  Letter-Founding.  125 

ABC  and  Catechism.1  In  the  course  of  the  inquiry  occurs  an  interesting 
reference  to  the  practice  of  printers  as  their  own  letter-founders,  which  we 
reproduce  as  being  one  of  the  earliest  direct  notices  of  letter-founding  in  the 
Public  Records.  Amongst  the  questions  put  to  the  recalcitrant  Roger  Ward2 
the  following  three  were  intended  to  discover  whether  the  illicit  ABC  was 
printed  by  him  in  his  own  type,  or  whether  (with  a  view  to  remove  suspicion 
from  himself)  he  had  printed  it  in  the  type  of  another  printer  : — 

"  Question  xiii.  Did  any  person  or  personns  Ayde  help  or  assist  you  with  paper 
letters  {type)  or  other  necessaries  in  this  work  ? 

"  Answer.  He  was  not  with  paper  letters  (type)  or  other  necessaryes  in  the  said 
worke  aidyd  holpen  or  assistyd  by  any  manner  of  personne  or  persons  but  that  one 
Adam  a  Servant  of  Master  Purfo(o)ttes  dyd  lend  him  some  letters  wherewith  he 
imprinted  the  said  boke. 

"  Question  xviii.  Whether  were  the  Letters  wherewith  you  imprinted  the  sayd 
ABC  your  owne  yea  or  no  ?  If  not  whose  were  they  and  by  what  meanse  came 
you  by  them,  And  whether  with  the  Consent  of  the  owner  or  not  ?  And  whether  have 
you  redelivered  them  back  againe  and  how  long  since,  And  what  nomber  of  Reames 
did  you  imprint  with  the  said  letter  ? 

"  Answer.  That  all  the  letters  wherewith  he  impryntyd  the  said  ABC  were 
not  his  owne  for  he  dyd  borrowe  of  one  Adame,  a  man  of  one  master  Purfott  all  the 
Inglisshe  (i.e.,  Black)  Letters  to  the  said  worke  and  he  borrowyd  these  letters  without 
the  consent  of  the  said  master  Purfytt  and  hath  the  same  as  yet  in  this  defendants 
custodye  and  have  not  Redelyvered  of  the  same  sithes  he  borrowyd  the  same  as 
aforesaid  and  to  his  Remembrance  he  Did  imprynt  with  the  sayd  letter  the  nomber  of 
Twentie  Reames  of  paper. 

"  Question  xix.  Whether  have  you  cast  any  new  Letter  of  your  owne  since 
the  first  printinge  of  the  said  ABC,  and  what  nomber  of  the  same  have  you  printed 
of  that  letter  (in  that  type)  ? 

"  Answer.  He  confessyth  that  he  hath  sythes  the  first  imprintyng  of  the  said 
ABC,  cast  a  newe  letter  of  his  owne  and  yet  he  hath  not  pryntyd  any  of  that  letter 
(in  that  type)." 

This  testimony  was  generally  corroborated  by  the  other  printers  and  persons 
examined,  to  many  of  whom  it  appeared  to  be  notorious  that  Roger  Ward  had 
printed  the  book  in  a  letter  not  his  own,  and  that  he  had  since  cast  a  new  fount 
of  type  for  his  own  use.  The  whole  inquiry  throws  a  curious  light  on  the 
methods  of  business  of  the  printers  of  the  day.  Composition  then,  as  Mr.  Arber 
points  out,  was  not  necessarily  done  in  the  master-printer's  house  where  he  kept 

1  Arber's  Transcripts,  ii,  753-69. 

2  This  unruly  printer  troubled  the  Company's  peace  for  eleven  years,  and  demonstrated, 
by  his  persistent  defiance  of  their  authority,  the  insufficiency  of  their  powers  to  execute  the 
control  they  nominally  possessed.  John  Wolfe,  the  City  printer,  distinguished  himself  in  a 
similar  way. 


126  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

his  press.  Of  course  that  which  was  done  by  himself  and  his  apprentices  was 
done  there,  but  work  given  out  to  journeymen  (who  were  generally  householders), 
was  probably  done  in  their  houses  and  paid  for  by  piecework.  "  A  custom  which," 
continues  Mr.  Arber,"  was  facilitated  by  most  of  the  books  then  printed  being  almost 
always  in  some  one  size  of  type.  Therefore  there  could  not  be  so  much  control 
exercised  over  the  literature  in  respect  to  the  guardianship  of  the  type — however 
easy  it  was  for  printers  of  that  day  to  identify  the  printer  of  a  book  by  its 
typography — neither  do  we  find  any  such  attempted  ;  but  only  in  respect  to  the 
custody  of  the  hand  printing  press,  which  was  doubtless  well  secured  every  night 
as  a  dangerous  instrument,  lest  secret  nocturnal  printing  should  go  on  without 
the  owner's  consent."1 

In  the  same  year,  1582,  Christopher  Barker,  the  Queen's  printer,  drew  up  an 
able  report  on  the  condition  of  printing  as  it  then  existed,  in  which,  among  other 
matters,  he  referred  to  the  cost  of  making  type,  and  its  consequent  effect  on 
publishers  and  printers.  "  In  King  Edward  the  Sixt  his  Dayes,"  he  says, 
"  Printers  and  printing  began  greatly  to  increase  ;  but  the  provision  of  letter, 
and  many  other  thinges  belonging  to  printing  was  so  exceeding  chargeable, 
that  most  of  those  printers  were  Dryven  throughe  necessitie,  to  compound 
before[hand]  with  the  booksellers  at  so  low  value,  as  the  printers  themselves 
were  most  tymes  small  gayners  and  often  loosers  .  .  .  The  Bookesellers  .  .  now 
(1582)  .  .  keepe  no  printing  howse,  neither  beare  any  charge  of  letter,  or  other 
furniture,  but  onlie  paye  for  the  workmanship  ...  so  that  the  artificer  printer, 
growing  every  Daye  more  and  more  unable  to  provide  letter2  and  other  fur- 
niture .  .  .  will  in  tyme  be  an  occasion  of  great  discredit  to  the  professours 
of  the  arte." 

The  report  goes  on  to  mention  that  at  that  time  (December  1582)  "there 
are  twenty-two  printing  howses  in  London,  where  eight  or  ten  at  the  most 
would  sufifise  for  all  England,  yea,  and  Scotland  too."3 

In  May  of  the  following  year  there  were  twenty-three  printers  with  fifty- 
three  presses  among  them,  and  during  the  next  two  years  the  number  appears 
to  have  increased  so  considerably  as  to  call  for  that  sweeping  enactment,  the 
Star  Chamber  decree  of  1586.  This  famous  measure  prohibits  all  presses  out  of 
London,  except  one  each  at  the  two  Universities,  and  "  tyll  the  excessive  multy- 

1  Arber's  Transcripts,  ii,  22. 

2  A  commission  appointed  to  inquire  into  the  disputes  at  that  time  agitating  the  Company, 
gave  as  one  of  its  chief  reasons  why  the  monopolies  should  be  sustained,  that  if  anyone  were 
to  print  any  book  he  chose,  this  inconvenience  would  follow,  viz.,  "want  of  provisions  of  good 
letters,"  in  other  words,  the  quality  both  of  type  and  printing  would  degenerate. 

3  Arber's  Transcripts,  i,  1 14,  144. 


The  State  Control  of  English  Letter-Founding.  1 2  7 

tude  of  Prynters  havinge  presses  already  sett  up  be  abated,"  permits  no  new 
press  whatsoever  to  be  erected.1  The  Stationers'  Company  have  authority  to 
inspect  all  printing  offices,  "  to  search  take  and  carry  away  all  presses,  letters 
and  other  pryntinge  instrumentes  sett  up,  used  or  employed  .  .  contrary  to  the 
intent  and  meaninge  hereof;  .  .  .  and  thereupon  shall  cause  all  suche  printing 
presses,  or  other  printing  instruments,  to  be  Defaced,  melted,  sawed  in  peeces, 
broken,  or  battered  .  .  .  and  the  stufife  of  the  same  so  defaced,  shall  redelyver  to 
the  owners  thereof  againe  within  three  monethes  next  after  the  takinge  or 
seizinge  thereof  as  aforesayd."2 

The  Company  were  not  slow  in  making  use  of  their  enlarged  powers,  and 
the  refractory  Roger  Ward  appears  to  have  had  considerable  experience  of  the 
rigours  of  the  new  decree.  In  October  1586  the  wardens  seized  on  his  premises 
"  3  presses  and  divers  other  parcells  of  pryntinge  stufife,"  and  ordered  them  to  be 
defaced  and  rendered  unserviceable,  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  decree.  In 
1590  they  made  a  further  visitation,  and  discovered  that  "he  did  kepe  and 
conceale  a  presse  and  other  pryntinge  stuff  in  a  Taylor's  house  near  adjoyninge 
to  his  owne,  and  did  hide  his  letters  in  a  hen  house  near  St.  Sepulchure's  Churche, 
expressely  against  the  Decrees  of  the  Star  Chamber.  All  the  whyche  stuff  were 
brought  to  Stacioners  Hall"  and  duly  destroyed.  But  the  dauntless  Roger 
Ward  was  not  thus  to  be  extinguished,  and  scarcely  six  months  later,  at 
Hammersmith,  another  press,  "with  5  formes  of  letters  of  Divers  sortes  and  3 
cases  with  other  printing  stuffe,"  were  impounded  and  rigorously  defaced. 

Nor  was  Ward  the  only  victim.  In  a  Secret  Report  presented  in  September 
1589  to  Lord  Burleigh  respecting  the  authors  of  the  famous  Marprelate  Tracts, 
it  is  stated  that  the  printer  of  the  first  three  of  these,  "  all  beinge  printed  in  a 
Dutch  letter,"  was  Robert  Waldegrave ;  and  "  towchinge  the  printinge  of  the 
two  last  Lebells  in  a  litle  Romaine  and  Italian  letter,"  the  report  states — once 
more  showing  how  in  those  days  a  printer  was  known  by  his  types — "  the  letter 
that  these  be  printed  in  is  the  same  that  did  printe  the  Demonstration  of 
Discipline  aboute  Midsommer  was  twelve  moneth  (24  June,  1588),  which  was 
printed  by  Waldegrave  neere  Kingston  upon  Thames,  as  is  discovered.  When 
his   other  letters   and  presse  were  defaced  about  Easter  was  twelve  moneth 

1  A  return  of  presses  and  printers  made  in  the  same  year  to  the  Master  and  Wardens  of 
the  Company  after  the  publication  of  the  decree,  shows  that  this  provision  had  reduced  the 
number  to  twenty-five  printers,  with  fifty-three  presses.  A  list  of  these  is  given  in  Mr.  C.  R. 
Rivington's  Records  of  the  Company  of  Stationers  (London,  1883,  8vo),  d.  28. 

2  The  provisions  of  this  decree  were  commended  in  The  London  Printer  his  Lamentation, 
published  in  1660,  and  reprinted  in  the  third  volume  of  the  Harleian  Miscellany.  The  writer 
contrasts  it  favourably  with  subsequent  decrees. 


128  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

(7th  April,  1588)  he  saved  these  lettres  in  a  boxe  under  his  Cloke,  and  brought 
them  to  Mistris  Cranes  howse  in  London,  as  is  allso  confessed  ;  and  they  are 
knowen  by  printers  to  be  Waldegrave's  letters  ;  And  it  is  the  same  letter  that 
was  taken  with  Hodgkys.  These  two  last  Libells  came  abroade  in  July  (1589) 
last.  Now  it  is  confessed  by  the  Carier  that  John  Hodgkys  that  is  taken,  did 
send  from  a  gentlemans  howse  in  Woltonam  in  Warwikeshier  unto  Warrington 
immediatlye  after  whitsontyde  last  (18  May  1589),  aprintinge  presse,  two  boxes 
of  letter,  a  barrell  of  nicke  (incke  ?),  a  baskett  and  a  brasse  pott,  which  were 
delyvered  to  him  at  Warrington,"  etc.1 

The  Stationers'  Company,  on  the  whole,  had  a  busy  time  during  the  few 
years  following  the  Star  Chamber  decree,  in  hunting  up  and  destroying  dis- 
orderly presses  and  the  "  stuffe '"  appertaining  thereto.  The  numerous  monopolies 
and  patents  of  which  they  were  the  appointed  guardians  provoked  a  regular 
secret  organisation  of  unprivileged  printers,2  who  pirated  right  and  left,  some- 
times with  impunity,  sometimes  at  the  cost  of  losing  their  whole  plant  and  stock- 
in-trade  by  a  raid  of  the  authorities. 

These  raids  must  have  kept  the  typecasters  of  the  day  well  occupied,  and 
it  is  even  possible  that  the  "  stuffe"  which  from  time  to  time  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  Company  may  have  included  punches,  matrices  and  moulds,  which  it 
would  be  far  less  easy  to  replace  than  presses,  ink  and  balls. 

A  printer  liable  to  such  visitations  would  prefer,  if  possible,  to  procure  his 
type  out  of  doors,  rather  than  maintain  the  valuable  plant  requisite  to  make  it 
himself ;  and  it  is  probable  that  the  outside  demand  thus  created  may  have  been 
among  the  causes  which  led  to  the  establishment  of  one  or  two  small  foundries, 
unconnected  with  any  one  printing  office  in  particular,  whose  business  it  would 
be  to  supply  any  purchaser  with  type  from  its  matrices. 

The  Stationers'  Company,  who  from  time  to  time  supplemented  the  powers 
conferred  upon  them  by  the  Star  Chamber  with  regulations  of  their  own  on  matters 
such  as  standing  formes,  apprentices  and  prices,  would  naturally  recognise  a 
source  of  danger  in  a  new  foundry  starting  under  the  circumstances  described, 
and  were  prompt  to  assert  their  authority. 

Accordingly  we  find  the  following  entry  in  the  Index  to  the  Court  Books 
of  the  Company  under  date  1597  : — 

"  Benjamin  Sympson,  letter  founder,  to  enter  into  a  ^40  bond  not  to  cast  any 
letters  or  characters,  or  to  deliver  them,  without  advertising  the  Master  and  Wardens 
in  writing,  with  the  names  of  the  parties  for  whom  they  are  intended. — 1597." 

1  Arber's  Transcripts ;  ii,  816. 

2  A  licensed  stationer  might,   with  the  leave  of  the  Company,  employ  an  unlicensed 
stationer  to  reprint  a  work  of  his  own,  on  payment  of  a  fine.     {Ibid.,  ii,  19.) 


The  State  Control  of  English  Letter- Founding.  129 

Here  we  have  the  first  historical  record  of  letter-founding  as  a  distinct  and 
recognised  trade.1  Of  Benjamin  Sympson  and  his  types  nothing  is  known.  His 
name  does  not  occur  in  any  of  the  lists  of  printers  of  the  period,  nor  does  it 
appear  that  he  was  even  a  member  of  the  Stationers'  Company.  Whether  he  was 
called  upon  at  his  own  request  to  qualify  as  a  typefounder,  or  whether  the 
resolution  of  the  Court  was  arrived  at  in  consequence  of  his  previous  transactions 
with  one  or  more  of  the  disorderly  printers,  is  equally  uncertain. 

In  1598  the  Stationers'  Company  made  a  regulation  respecting  the  price  of 
work,  which  is  also  of  interest,  as  indicating  the  bodies  of  type  at  that  time 
most  commonly  in  use  for  bookwork.     It  was  as  follows : — 

"  No  new  copies  without  pictures  to  be  printed  at  more  than  the  following  rates: 
those-in  pica  Roman  and  Italic  and  in  English  (i.e.,  Black  letter)  with  Roman  and 
Italic  at  a  penny  for  two  sheets  ;  those  in  brevier  and  long  primer  letters  at  a  penny 
for  one  sheet  and  a  half."2 

A  further  regulation  regarding  typefounders  shows  that  in  1622  the  trade 
had  more  than  one  recognised  representative  : — 

"  The  Founders  bound  to  the  Company  by  bond,  not  to  deliver  any  fount  of  new 
letters,  without  acquainting  the  Master  and  Wardens — 1622." 

The  Act  of  1586,  despite  the  rigour  with  which,  at  first  at  any  rate,  it  was 
enforced,  appears  to  have  fallen  into  contempt,  and  to  have  been  openly  disre- 

1  In  France,  as  early  as  1539,  typefounding  had  been  legally  recognised  as  a  distinct  trade. 
The  edict  of  1539  contains  the  following  clause,  applying  the  provisions  and  penalties  of  the 
decree  to  typefounders  :  "  Et  pour  ce  que  le  me'tier  des  fondeurs  de  lettres  est  connexe  a  l'art 
de  1'imprimeur,  et  que  les  fondeurs  ne  se  disent  imprimeurs,  ne  les  imprimeurs  ne  se  disent 
fondeurs,  lesdicts  articles  et  ordonnances  auront  lieu  .  .  .  aux  compagnons  et  apprentifs 
fondeurs,  ainsi  qu'en  compagnons  et  apprentifs  imprimeurs,  lesquels  oultre  les  choses  dessus 
dictes  seront  tenus  d'achever  la  fonte  des  lettres  par  eux  commencee  et  les  rendre  bonnes  et 
valables."  The  whole  decree  is  in  curious  contrast  with  the  Acts  regulating  English  printing 
and  founding.  The  French  "  compagnons"  are  forbidden  to  band  together  for  military,  festive, 
or  religious  purposes,  to  carry  arms,  to  beat  and  neglect  their  apprentices,  to  leave  any  work 
incomplete,  to  use  any  printer's  marks  but  their  own  ;  and  so  great  is  the  fatherly  solicitude  of 
the  Crown  for  the  honour  of  the  press,  that  printers  are  made  amenable  to  law  for  typographical 
errors  in  their  books.    (Lacroix,  Histoire  de  VImprimerie.     Paris,  8vo,  pp.  124-8.) 

2  In  1635  the  journeymen  printers  presented  a  petition  to  the  Stationers'  Company 
respecting  certain  abuses  which  they  desired  to  have  reformed.  The  report  of  the  referees 
appointed  to  inquire  into  the  matter,  with  their  recommendations,  is  still  preserved.  Amongst 
other  things  is  a  provision  against  standing  formes ;  also  that  no  books  printed  in  Nonpareil 
should  exceed  5,000  copies,  in  Brevier  3,000  (except  the  privileged  books);  and  further,  that  com- 
positors should  keep  their  cases  clean,  and  dispose  of  "  all  wooden  letters,  and  two-line  letters, 
and  keep  their  letter  whole  while  work  is  doing,  and  after  bind  it  up  in  good  order."  The 
Company  approved  of  the  report,  and  ordered  it  to  be  entered  on  the  books.  {Calendar  of  State 
Papers,  Domestic,  1635.     London,  8vo,  1865,  p.  484.) 


130  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

garded  by  the  printers  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  seventeenth  century.  According 
to  the  account  of  the- "  London  Printer,"  who  wrote  his  Lamentation  in  1660,  print- 
ing and  printers,  about  1637,  were  grown  to  such  "monstrous  excess  and  exorbitant 
disorder"  as  to  call  for  the  prompt  and  serious  attention  of  the  Court  of  Star 
Chamber,  who  in  that  same  year,  because  the  former  "  Orders  and  Decrees  have 
been  found  by  experience  to  be  defective  in  some  particulars;  and  divers  abuses 
have  sithence  arisen  and  been  practiced  by  the  craft  and  malice  of  wicked  and 
evill  disposed  persons/'  put  forward  the  famous  Star  Chamber  Decree  of  1637.1 

In  this  decree,  the  severity  of  which  called  forth  from  Milton  his  noble  protest, 
the  Areopagitica?  letter-founding  is  formally  recognised  as  a  distinct  industry, 
and  shares  with  printing  the  rigours  of  the  new  restrictions.  The  following  is 
the  text  of  the  clauses  relating  to  founders : — 

XXVII. — Item,  The  Court  doth  order  and  declare,  that  there  shall  be  foure 

1    Founders  of  letters  for  printing  allowed,  and  no  more,  and  doth  hereby  nominate, 

I    allow,  and  admit  these  persons,  whose  names  hereafter  follow,  to  the  number  of  foure, 

'    to  be  letter-Founders  for  the  time  being,  (viz.)  John  Grismand,  Thomas  Wright,  Arthur 

Nichols,  Alexander  Fifield.     And  further  the  Court  doth  Order  and  Decree,  that  it 

shall  be  lawfull  for  the  Lord  Arch-bishop  of  Canterbury,  or  the  Lord  Bishop  of  London 

for  the  time  being,  taking  unto  him  or  them,  six  other  high  Commissioners,  to  supply 

the  place  or  places  of  those  who  are  now  allowed  Founders  of  letters  by  this  Court,  as 

they  shall  fall  void  by  death,  censure,  or  otherwise. 

Provided  that  they  exceede  not  the  number  of  foure,  set  down  by  this  Court.  And 
if  any  person  or  persons,  not  being  an  allowed  Founder,  shall  notwithstanding  take 
upon  him,  or  them,  to  Found,  or  cast  letters  for  printing,  upon  complaint  and  proofe 
made  of  such  offence,  or  offences,  he,  or  they  so  offending,  shal  suffer  such  punishment, 
as  this  Court,  or  the  high  Commission  Court  respectively,  as  the  severall  causes  shall 
require,  shall  think  fit  to  inflict  upon  them. 

XXVIII. — Item,  That  no  Master-Founder  whatsoever  shall  keepe  above  two 
Apprentices  at  one  time,  neither  by  Copartnership,  binding  at  the  Scriveners,  nor  any 
other  way  whatsoever,  neither  shall  it  be  lawfull  for  any  Master-Founder,  when  any 
Apprentice,  or  Apprentices  shall  run,  or  be  put  away,  to  take  another  Apprentice,  or 
other  Apprentices  in  his,  or  their  place  or  places,  unless  the  name  or  names  of  him,  or 
them  so  gone  away,  be  rased  out  of  the  Hall-booke  of  the  Company,  whereof  the 
Master-Founder  is  free,  and  never  admitted  again,  upon  pain  of  such  punishment,  as 
by  this  Court,  or  the  high  Commission  respectively,  as  the  severall  causes  shall 
require,  shall  be  thought  fit  to  bee  imposed. 

1  A  Decree  of  Starre-Chamber,  concerning  Printing.  Made  the  eleventh  day  of  July  last 
■past,  1637.  London,  1637,  4to.  The  "  London  Printer,"  previously  quoted,  writing  in  1660, 
styles  this  decree  "  the  best  and  most  exquisite  form  and  constitution  for  the  good  government 
and  regulation  of  the  press  that  ever  was  pronounced,  or  can  reasonably  be  contrived  to  keep 
it  in  due  order  and  regular  exercise."  It  was  the  lapse  of  its  authority  in  1640  which  led  to 
the  abuses  over  which  he  lamented. 

2  This  famous  speech  has  been  reprinted  by  Mr.  Arber  among  his  English  Reprints-) 
together  with  a  verbatim  copy  of  the  decrees  which  evoked  it.     London,  1868,  i2mo. 


The  State  Control  of  English  Letter-Founding.  1 3 1 

XXIX. — Item,  That  all  Journey-men-Founders  be  imployed  by  the  Master- 
Founders  of  the  said  trade,  and  that  idle  Journey-men  be  compelled  to  worke  after 
the  same  manner,  and  upon  the  same  penalties,  as  in  case  of  the  Journey-men- 
Printers  is  before  specified.1 

XXX. — Item,  That  no  Master-Founder  of  letters,  shall  imploy  any  other  person 
or  persons  in  any  worke  belonging  to  the  casting  or  founding  of  letters,  than  such  only 
as  are  freemen  or  apprentices  to  the  trade  of  founding  letters,  save  only  in  the  pulling 
off  the  knots  of  mettle  hanging  at  the  ends  of  the  letters  when  they  are  first  cast,  in 
which  work  it  shall  be  lawfull  for  every  Master-Founder,  to  imploy  one  boy  only  that 
is  not,  nor  hath  beene  bound  to  the  trade  of  Founding  letters,  but  not  otherwise,  upon 
pain  of  being  for  ever  disabled  to  use  or  exercise  that  art,  and  such  further  punish- 
ment, as  by  this  Court,  or  the  high  Commission  Court  respectively,  as  the  severall 
causes  shall  require,  be  thought  fit  to  be  imposed. 

XIV. — Item,  That  no  Joyner,  or  Carpenter,  or  other  person,  shall  make  any 
printing-Presse,  no  Smith  shall  forge  any  Iron- Worke  for  a  printing  Presse,  and 
no  Founder  shall  cast  any  Letters  for  any  person  or  persons  whatsoever,  neither  shall 
any  person  or  persons  bring,  or  cause  to  be  brought  in  from  any  parts  beyond  the 
Seas,  any  Letters  Founded  or  Cast,  nor  buy  any  such  Letters  for  Printing,  Unlesse  he  or 
they  respectively  shall  first  acquaint  the  said  Master  and  Wardens,  or  some  of  them, 
for  whom  the  same  Presse,  Iron-works,or  Letters,  are  to  be  made,  forged,  or  cast,  upon 
paine  of  such  fine  and  punishment,  as  this  Court,  or  the  high  Commission  Court 
respectively,  as  the  severall  causes  shall  require,  shall  thinke  fit. 

Respecting  the  four  founders  thus  nominated,  and  their  types,  we  shall  have 
occasion  to  speak  in  a  following  chapter.  Continuing  here  our  cursory  review 
of  the  Statutes  which  affected  letter-founding,  it  is  necessary  to  remind  the 
reader  that  this  tremendous  decree,  which  for  severity  eclipsed  all  its  prede- 
cessors, was  short-lived. 

On  November  3,  1640,  the  Long  Parliament  assembled,  and  with  it  the 
Star  Chamber  disappeared,  and  its  decrees  became  dead  letters.  Then  for  a 
season  there  was  virtually  free  trade  in  printing,  and  advantage  was  taken  of  the 
new  condition  of  affairs  to  infringe  existing  rights  on  every  hand,  the  King's 
Patent  Printers  (if  we  are  to  believe  the  "  London  Printer,"  above  quoted)  being 
the  chief  and  most  unscrupulous  transgressors. 

Parliament  was  not  slow  to  take  up  the  mantle  dropped  by  the  late  Star 
Chamber,  and  in  1643  attempted  to  stem  "the  very  grievous"  liberty  of  the 
press,  reinvesting  the  Stationers'  Company  with  powers  to  search  and  seize  all 
unlicensed  presses  and  books,  and  to  apprehend  the  "  authors,  printers  and  other 
persons    whatsoever    employed    in    compiling,     printing,    stitching,    binding, 

1  That  is,  the  Master  and  Wardens  are  obliged  to  find  employment  for  all  honest 
journeymen  out  of  work,  the  master-printers  and  founders  being  bound  to  give  work  to  anyone 
thus  brought  to  them.  Masters  requiring  additional  hands  can  compel  the  services  of 
any  journeyman  out  of  work,  who  can  only  refuse  the  summons  at  his  peril. 


132  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

publishing  and  dispersing  the  said  scandalous,  unlicensed  and  unwarrantable 
papers,  books  and  pamphlets." 

This  ordinance,  in  which  once  more  typefounders  are  conspicuous  by  their 
absence,  was  strengthened  by  a  further  decree  in  1647,  and  two  years  later  the  Act 
of  Sept.  20, 1649,  virtually  reimposed  the  old  Star  Chamber  regulations,  requiring, 
among  other  provisions,  that  printers  should  enter  into  a  £300  bond  not  to  print 
seditious  or  scandalous  matter ;  also  that  no  house  or  room  should  be  let  to  a 
printer,  nor  implements  made,  press  imported,  or  letters  founded,  without  notice 
to  the  Stationers'  Company.  The  penalties  attached  to  a  breach  of  these  orders 
were  severe.  This  Act  was  renewed  in  1652,  but  it  failed  to  remedy  the  abuses  it 
was  intended  to  meet.  Private  presses  sprung  up  on  all  hands;  the  art  was 
degraded  and  prostituted  to  all  manner  of  base  uses  ;  workmen  as  well  as 
master  printers  joined  in  their  complaints  against  disorders  which  were  working 
their  ruin.  The  number  of  printers,  restricted  since  1 586  to  twenty,  had  grown  to 
sixty;  the  Royal  printers  themselves  were  interlopers,  two  of  them  not  even 
being  practical  printers,  and  all  of  them  being  political  incendiaries. 

Such  being  the  condition  of  affairs,  it  is  not  surprising  that  in  1662  the 
remonstrances  raised  on  all  sides  should  result  in  an  Act  of  Parliament  intended 
to  dispose  finally  of  the  abuses  complained  of. 

The  Act  of  1662  (13  and  14  Charles  II,  c.  33)  reimposes  the  provisions  of 
the  Star  Chamber  decree  of  1637  with  additional  rigour.1  It  enacts  that  no 
type  is  to  be  founded  or  cast,  or  brought  from  abroad,  without  licence  from  the 
Stationers'  Company.     The  number  of  founders  is  again  limited  to  four,  and  all 

1  Ina  rare  tract  tntiiled  An  Exact  Narrative  0/  the  Tryal  and  Condemnation  of  John  Tivyn, 
for  Printing  a?id  Dispersing  of  a  Treasonable  Book,  etc.  (London,  1664,  4to),  several  curious 
particulars  are  given  as  to  the  operation  and  enforcement  of  this  Act  as  regards  printers.  But 
although  a  bookseller  and  bookbinder  were  arraigned  at  the  same  time,  no  reference  was  made 
to  the  founder  of  the  types,  who  was  apparently  not  held  responsible  for  a  share  in  the 
offence.  In  the  evidence  given  by  L'Estrange,  however,  as  to  Dover,  one  of  the  prisoners, 
we  have  a  curious  glimpse  of  the  technical  duties  devolving  on  the  Surveyor  of  the  Imprimery 
and  Printing  Presses  under  this  Act.  He  states,  "I  was  at  his  (Dover's)  house  to  compare  a 
Flower  which  I  found  in  the  Panther  (a  dangerous  Pamphlet),  that  flower,  that  is,  the  very 
same  border,  I  found  in  his  house,  the  same  mixture  of  Letter,  great  and  small  in  the  same 
Case  ;  and  I  took  a  Copy  off  the  Press."  The  sentence  passed  upon  the  unfortunate  John 
Twyn  gives  a  vivid  idea  of  the  amenities  of  a  printer  at  that  period  :  "  That  you  be  led  back 
to  the  place  from  whence  you  came,  and  from  thence  to  be  drawn  upon  an  Hurdle  to  the  place 
of  Execution,  and  there  you  shall  be  hanged  by  the  Neck,  and  being  alive  shall  be  cut  down, 
and  your  privy  Members  shall  be  cut  off,  your  Entrails  shall  be  taken  out  of  your  body,  and 
you  living,  the  same  to  be  burnt  before  your  eyes  :  your  head  to  be  cut  off,  your  body  to  be 
divided  into  four  quarters,  and  your  head  and  quarters  to  be  disposed  of  at  the  pleasure  of 
the  King's  Majesty.     And  the  Lord  have  mercy  upon  your  soul." 


The  State  Control  of  English  Letter- Founding.  133 

vacancies  in  the  number  are  to  be  filled  up  by  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  or  the 
Bishop  of  London.1  Masters  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  past  and  present, 
may  have  three  apprentices,  liverymen  two,  and  the  commonalty  only  one. 
Master  founders  must  see  that  their  journeymen  are  kept  at  work  ;  and  these 
journeymen  must  be  all  Englishmen  and  freemen,  or  sons  of  freemen.  Founders 
working  for  the  trade  who  offend  are  to  be  disabled  from  following  their  craft 
for  three  years,  and  on  a  second  offence  to  be  permanently  disqualified,  besides 
suffering  punishment  by  fine  or  imprisonment,  or  "  other  corporal  punishment  not 
extending  to  life  and  limb." 

This  uncompromising  Act  was  continued  from  time  to  time,  with  temporary 
lapses,  until  1693,2  when,  in  the  tide  of  liberty  following  the  Revolution,  it  disap- 
peared. Despite  its  stern  provisions,  we  find  from  a  petition  entitled  The  Case 
of  tJie  Free  Workmen  Printers,  presented  to  the  House  about  1665,  praying 
for  its  renewal,  that  the  number  of  printing-houses  had  already  grown  to  seventy, 
with  one  hundred  and  fifty  apprentices  ;  and  in  1683  we  have  the  evidence  of 
Moxon  that  the  number  of  founders,  as  well  as  of  printers,  was  grown  "very 
many."  It  does  not,  however,  appear  that  at  any  time  during  the  continuance 
of  the  Act,  that  the  number  of  founders  ever  exceeded  four.  How  far  they 
complied  with  the  regulation  requiring  them  to  account  to  the  Company  for  all 
type  cast,  we  are  unable,  in  the  absence  of  any  register  of  such  accounts,  to  say  ; 
but  that  a  register  was  duly  kept  is  evident  from  the  following  important  minute 
of  the  Court  in  1674  : — 

"  All  the  Letter-founders  to  give  timely  notice  to  the  Master  and  Wardens,  of  all 
such  quantities  of  letter  as  they  shall  cast  for  any  person ;  which  notice  shall  be 
entered  by  the  Clerk  in  a  register  book  to  be  provided  for  that  purpose. — 1674." 

In  1668,  as  will  be  seen  in  a  subsequent  chapter,  the  Company  had,  in  discharge 
of  their  authority,  nominated  Thomas  Goring  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
as  "  an  honest  and  sufficient  man"  to  be  one  of  the  four  founders  allowed  by  the 
Act,  there  being  then  a  vacancy  in  the  number.  And  that  the  penal  clauses 
were  not  neglected  is  equally  evident  from  the  resolution  of  the  Court  in  1685, 
withholding  Godfrey  Head's  dividend  until  he  should  comply  with  the  Act  by 
giving  an  account  to  the  Company  of  what  type  he  was  casting. 

1  Printers  were  ordered  to  enter  into  a  bond  of  ^300  to  the  Crown  not  to  misconduct 
themselves,  but  no  bond  appears  to  have  been  exacted  by  this  Act  from  letter-founders. 

2  The  Act  of  1662  was  a  probationary  Act  for  two  years.  In  1664  it  was  continued  till 
the  end  of  the  next  session,  and  again  until  the  end  of  the  session  following ;  and  in  1666 
again  until  the  end  of  the  first  session  of  the  next  Parliament.  In  1685  it  was  revived  for 
seven  years,  at  the  end  of  which,  in  1692,  it  was  continued  for  one  year  more,  after 
which  it  dropped.  According  to  this  account,  it  must  have  been  dormant  at  any  rate  between 
1679  and  1685. 


134  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

The  latest  minute  on  the  Court  Books  relating  to  letter-founding  was  in 
1693 — the  year  in  which  the  Act  expired — when  the  following  order  was 
made : — 

"  Printed  papers  to  be  delivered  to  all  Founders,  Press  Makers  and  others  con- 
cerned, requiring  obedience  to  that  Clause  in  the  Act  for  preventing  abuses  in  Printing, 
whereby  all  Letter  Founders,  Press  Makers,  Joiners,  and  others  are  commanded  to 
acquaint  the  Master  or  Wardens  what  Presses  or  Letters  they  shall  at  any  time  make 
or  cast. — 1693." 

After  1693,  letter-founding  came  from  under  all  restraint.  Laws  of  copy- 
right and  patent  still  clung  to  printing,1  but,  except  for  a  proposal  made  about 
1695  by  one  W.  Mascall2  that  every  printer,  letter-founder  and  press-maker 
should  enter  with  a  statement  on  oath  the  number  of  his  presses,  the  weight  of 
his  letter  and  the  extent  of  his  other  utensils,  we  find  no  reference  to  letter- 
founding  in  the  Public  Records  for  upwards  of  a  century. 

Notwithstanding  this  liberty,  the  number  of  founders  during  the  eighteenth 
century  appears  rarely  to  have  exceeded  the  figure  prescribed  by  the  Star 
Chamber  Decree  of  1637,  and  occasionally  to  have  been  less. 

One  more  attempt  was  made  in  the  closing  days  of  the  eighteenth  century 
to  control  the  freedom  of  the  press  by  law.  There  is  something  almost  grotesque 
in  the  efforts  made  by  legislators  in  1799  to  refit,  on  a  full-grown  and  invincible 
press,  the  worn-out  shackles  by  which  the  Stuarts  had  tried  to  curtail  the  growth 
of  its  childhood  ;  and  the  Act  of  the  39th  George  III,  cap.  79,3  in  so  far  as  it 
deals  with  printing,  will  always  remain  one  of  the  surprises,  as  well  as  one  of  the 
disgraces,  of  the  Statute-book.  Among  its  worst  provisions,  the  following  affect 
letter-founders  and  letter-founding  : — 

Sec.  23  ordains  that  no  one,  under  penalty  of  £20,  shall  be  allowed  to  possess 
or  use  a  printing-press  or  types  for  printing,  without  giving  notice  thereof  to  a 
Clerk  of  the  Peace,  and  obtaining  from  him  a  certificate  to  that  effect. 

Sec.  33  provides  that  any  Justice  of  the  Peace  may  issue  a  warrant  to 
search  any  premises,  and  seize  and  take  away  any  press  or  printing-types 
not  duly  certificated. 

1  In  1724,  according  to  the  list  presented  by  Samuel  Negus  to  Lord  Townsend,  the 
number  of  printers  in  London  had  increased  to  seventy-five,  and  in  the  provinces  to  twenty- 
eight.     There  were  also  at  that  time  eighteen  newspapers. 

2  A  Proposal  for  Restraining  the  great  Licentiousness  of  the  Press  throughottt  Great 
Britain,  etc.     No  date. 

3  An  Act  for  the  more  effectual  Suppression  of  Societies  established  for  Seditious  and 
Treasonable  Pztrposes ;  and  for  better  preventing  Treasonable  and  Seditious  Practices.  [12  July, 
1 799-] 


The  State  Control  of  English  Letter- Founding.  135 

The  following  sections  we  give  in  full : — 

Sec.  25.  "That  from  and  after  the  Expiration  of  Forty  Days  after  the  passing 
of  this  Act,  every  Person  carrying  on  the  Business  of  a  Letter  Founder  or  Maker  or 
Seller  of  Types  for  Printing  or  of  Printing  Presses,  shall  cause  Notice  of  his  or  her 
Intention  to  carry  on  such  Business  to  be  delivered  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  of 
the  .  .  .  Place  where  such  Person  shall  propose  to  carry  on  such  Business,  or  his 
Deputy  in  the  Form  prescribed  in  the  Schedule  of  this  Act  annexed.1  And  such 
Clerk  of  the  Peace  or  his  Deputy  shall,  and  he  is  hereby  authorized  and  required 
thereupon  to  grant  a  Certificate  in  the  Form  also  prescribed  in  the  said  Schedule,2 
for  which  such  Clerk  of  the  Peace  or  his  Deputy  shall  receive  a  Fee  of  One  Shilling 
and  no  more,  and  shall  file  such  Notice  and  transmit  an  attested  Copy  thereof  to  one 
of  his  Majesty's  Principal  Secretaries  of  State  ;  and  every  Person  who  shall,  after 
the  expiration  of  the  said  Forty  Days,  carry  on  such  Business,  or  make  or  sell  any 
Type  for  Printing,  or  Printing  Press,  without  having  given  such  Notice,  and  obtained 
such  Certificate,  shall  forfeit  and  lose  the  Sum  of  Twenty  Pounds." 

Sec.  26.  "  And  be  it  further  enacted,  That  every  Person  who  shall  sell  Types  for 
Printing,  or  Printing  Presses  as  aforesaid,  shall  keep  a  Fair  Account  in  Writing  of 
all  Persons  to  whom  such  Types  or  Presses  shall  be  sold,  and  shall  produce  such 
Accounts  to  any  Justice  of  the  Peace  who  shall  require  the  same;  And  if  such  Person 
shall  neglect  to  keep  such  Account,  or  shall  refuse  to  produce  the  same  to  any  such 
Justice,  on  demand  in  Writing  to  inspect  the  same,  such  Person  shall  forfeit  and  lose, 
for  such  offence,  the  Sum  of  Twenty  Pounds." 

Such  was  the  law  with  regard  to  typefounding  at  the  time  when  the  widows 
of  the  two  Caslons  were  struggling  to  revive  their  then  ancient  business,  when 
Vincent  Figgins  was  building  up  his  new  foundry,  and  Edmund  Fry,  Caslon  III 
and  Wilson  were  busily  occupied  in  cutting  their  modern  Romans  to  suit  the 
new   fashion.      And   such   the  law  remained  nominally  until  the   year  1869,3 

1  "  VI.  FORM  of  Notice  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  that  any  person  carries  on  the  Business  of 
a  Letter  Founder,  or  Maker  or  Seller  of  Types  for  Printing,  or  of  Printing  Presses. — To  the 
Clerk  of  the  Peace  for  {as  the  case  may  be)  or  his  Deputy. — I,  A.  B.,  of  do  hereby 
declare,  That  I  intend  to  carry  on  the  Business  of  a  Letter  Founder,  or  Maker  or  Seller  of  Types 
for  Printing,  oroi  Printing  Presses  (as  the  case  may  be),  at  and  I  hereby  require  this 
Notice  to  be  entered  in  pursuance  of  an  Act  passed  in  the  39th  Year  of  the  Reign  of  His 
Majesty,  King  George  the  Third." 

2  "VII.  FORM  of  Certificate  that  the  above  Notice  has  been  given. — I,  G.  H.,  Clerk 
(or  Deputy  Clerk)  of  the  Peace  for  do  hereby  certify  that  A.  B.  of  hath 
delivered  to  me  a  Notice  in  Writing,  appearing  to  be  signed  by  him,  and  attested  by  E.  F.  as  a 
Witness  to  his  signing  the  same,  that  he  intends  to  carry  on  the  Business  of  a  Letter  Founder, 
or  Maker  or  Seller  of  Types  for  Printing  or  of  Printing  Presses,  at  and  which  Notice 
he  has  required  to  be  entered  in  pursuance  of  an  Act  of  the  39th  Year  of  His  Majesty,  King 
George  the  Third." 

3  The  clauses  relating  to  printers  and  typefounders  were  repealed  by  the  32  and  33  Vict, 
cap.  24  :  An  Act  to  Repeal  certain  enactments  relating  to  Newspapers,  Pamphlets,  and  other 
Publications,  and  to  Printers,  Type-founders,  and  Reading  Rooms.     [12  July,  1869.] 


136  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

just  upon  four  centuries  after  the  introduction  of  the  Art  into  this  country.  It 
is  probable  that,  during  the  first  few  disturbed  years  of  its  existence,  the  Act  may 
have  been  enforced,  that  certificates  may  have  been  registered,  and  accounts 
dutifully  furnished.1  But  its  provisions  appear  very  soon  to  have  fallen  into 
contempt,  and  certainly,  as  far  as  we  can  ascertain,  failed  to  trouble  the  peace  of 
any  British  letter-founder. 

Such  is  a  hasty  and  very  cursory  review  of  the  various  laws  which  from 
time  to  time  have  taken  letter-founding  under  control.  Whether  they  succeeded 
in  placing  any  real  check  on  the  progress  of  the  art,  it  is  difficult  to  determine. 
But  it  is  certain  that  the  heaviest  restrictive  measures  have  generally  been 
accompanied  not  only  by  the  most  grievous  abuses  in  the  spirit  of  the  press,  but 
by  distinct  degeneration  in  the  quality  of  the  typographical  work  executed.  A 
privileged  printer,  sure  of  his  monopoly  and  safe  from  competition,  would  have 
little  or  no  inducement  to  execute  his  work  at  more  cost  or  pains  than  was 
necessary.  Old  type  would  do  as  well  as  new,  and  bad  type  would  do  as  well  as 
good.  Free  trade  and  open  competition  were  the  great  evils  to  be  dreaded, 
because  free  trade  and  open  competition  would  demand  the  best  paper,  and  type 
and  workmanship.  The  typography  of  the  entire  Stuart  period  is  a  disgrace  to 
English  art.  Fine  printing  was  an  art  unknown  ;  and  only  a  few  works  like 
Walton's  Polyglot,  which  were  produced  in  an  atmosphere  untainted  by 
mercenary  considerations,  stand  out  to  redeem  the  period  from  unqualified 
reproach. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  removal  of  the  restrictions  was  the  signal  for  a 
revival  which  may  be  traced  in  almost  every  printed  work  of  the  early  eighteenth 
century.  In  the  absence  of  any  great  English  founder,  the  best  Dutch  types  came 
freely  into  the  English  market.  Books  came  to  be  legible,  paper  became  white, 
ink  black,  and  press-work  respectable.  Caslon  came  in  on  the  tide  of  the  revival, 
as  also  did  Bowyer,  Watts,  Bettenham,  and  artistsof  their  rank  ;  and  the  emanci- 
pated press,  among  them,  made  up  the  leeway  of  a  wasted  century,  and,  no 
longer  in  the  grip  of  faction,  but  the  free  servant  of  the  great  and  wise  of  the 
land,  raised  for  itself  monuments  which  will  remain  a  lasting  glory  not  only  to 
English  scholarship  and  English  eloquence,  but  also  to  English  typography,  for 
which  liberty  has  been,  and  always  will  be,  the  surest  road  to  achievement. 


1  "  Now  register'd — now  ticketed  we  move, 
Our  slightest  works  the  double  label  prove." 

(McCreery,  The  Press,  p.  25.) 


CHAPTER    VI. 


-^sg-g:g-8*=h-. 


THE  OXFORD  UNIVERSITY  FOUNDRY. 

RINTING  was  practised  at  Oxford  within  a  year  of  the 
introduction  of  the  art  into  England.  Setting  aside  the 
legend  of  Corsellis  and  the  "  1468"  Exposicio  Simboli, 
we  find  that  a  printer,  presumably  Theodoric  Rood,  from 
Cologne,  was  settled  here  in  1478,  and  issued  three  works 
anonymously  from  his  press  during  that  and  the  following 
year.  Between  1480  and  1483,  Rood  printed  eight  works 
bearing  his  own  name,  and  in  1485  and  i486,  in  partner- 
ship with  an  Englishman  named  Thomas  Hunte,  he  produced  six  more. 

Whether  the  first  Oxford  printer  made  his  own  type  or  procured  it  from 
abroad,  we  have  no  information,  but  the  distinctly  Cologne  character  of  the  two 
earliest  founts  favours  the  supposition  that,  like  Caxton,  he  brought  at  any  rate 
his  first  types  with  him  from  the  Continent.  The  vague  reference  which  Rood 
and  Hunte  make  to  their  labours  at  the  end  of  the  Phalaridis  Epistolce  in  1485,1 
does  not  throw  much  light  on  the  question,  although  the  boast  of  an  independent 
discovery  of  the  art  of  printing  there  recorded  may  possibly  mean  that  towards 
the  close  of  their  career  they  had  arrived  at  a  knowledge  of  the  mystery  of 
making  their  own  types. 

Without  attempting  a  detailed  examination  of  the  seventeen  works  of  the 


"  O  Veneti, 

Que  fuerat  vobis  ars  primum  nota  Latini, 
Est  eadem  nobis  ipsa  reperta  premens." 


138  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

first  Oxford  printers,  we  observe  that  during  the  eight  years  in  which  they 
practised  their  art,  they  made  use  of  seven  different  kinds  of  type,  which  arrange 
themselves  chronologically  as  follows1 : 


Known 
Date. 


TITLE. 


Type. 


Group. 


1479 
1479 


1481 

1482 


1485 


Exposicio  Symboli... 

Aristotelis  Ethica  ... 

AZgidius  de  peccato  originali 

Cicero  pro  Mi  Zone ... 

Latin  Grammar  in  English 

Alexander  de  Ales.  Expositio  de  Animd. 

Two  Editions        

Lattebury.     Morales.     Two  editions 
Hampole.     Explanationes 
Swyneshed.    Insohibilia  ... 
Anwykyll.    Compendium.    1st  edition    ... 
„  „  2nd      „ 

Lyndewode.     Constitutiones  

Phalaridis  Epistolce 
Liber  Festivalis  ... 
Textus  Alexandri ...  

*  Misprint  for  1478. 


a 
a 
a 
b 
b 

b,  c 
b,  c 
d,  e 
d,  e 

d[e?]f 

d,f 

c,  d,  e,  f 

c,f 

f,g 

d,f,g 


Group  I,  "1468"- 1479. 
(No  printer's  name.) 


Group  II,  1481-82. 
(Theodoric  Rood.) 


Group  III,  1483-86. 
(Rood  and  Hunte.), 


It  will  be  noticed  from  the  above  list  that  type  [a]  was  used  solely  by  the 
first  anonymous  Oxford  printer,  and  disappeared  entirely  as  soon  as  Rood  began 
to  print  in  his  own  name.  The  letter  is  a  Black  of  similar  character,  as  Mr. 
Bradshaw  points  out,  to  that  used  by  Zell  and  Guldenschaft  at  Cologne,  and  was 
probably  brought  thence  to  this  country.  The  body  corresponds  closely  to  the 
present  "  English."  One  peculiarity  about  type  [a]  is  that  in  the  mis-dated 
Exposicio  Simboli  the  capital  ^  is  always  printed  sideways  (^),  whereas  in  the 
two  following  books  it  appears  correctly. 

During  the  two  years  that  Rood  printed  under  his  own  name  alone,  he  made 
use  of  a  compressed  Black-letter  of  English  body,  type  [b],  with  which,  in  the 
Ales  and  Lattebury,  he  combined  a  larger  Black,  type  [c],  on  Double  English 
body  for  chapter-headings  or  initials. 

Type  [b]  disappeared  entirely  at  the  close  of  Rood's  solitary  labours.  Type 
[c],  however,  was  preserved  ;  we  find  it  used  in  single  letters,  or  very  sparsely  in 
two  later  works. 

Rood  and  Hunte  inaugurated  their  partnership  by  the  introduction  of  two 


1  In  the  following  observations  on  the  first  Oxford  types  we  are  mainly  indebted,  in 
common  with  all  students  of  the  subject,  to  the  careful  researches  and  notes  of  the  late  Mr. 
Henry  Bradshaw  of  Cambridge. 


[c] 


a. 


v~v    HamftnS**  fetttftfto  fa 

W  m     %    eft  fumptum  ejc  sjtoe  J)o.$5t»C 

^l  W  fo&  que  m&pit  quamy  <fct  ^jate 
V«^£^^  fupta  ex  Cedmies  obirctact&* 
frf $1 qtiegftnetit a& materia  fcuiuef  c.fUb  f» 
j$o0  igt£  #6  jjpfeaa  fyk  non  tcpeto  fee& 
©rie  jjume  jjwem  ft*  ea&m  aduemenfe  pa* 

rd1  fdpaiis  ftjhnite&s  &ie  tubiieo  si}  Digiita  J* 

fe(&rce0j.nn9  0mdt|^.^($^Cttei^ 
fdiritet  atfingena  grades  mfcfinenter  cef% 
cx>  mm  latgitod  miue  maicfbft  ptsceef  (uii 
to  jlippliffd  g  ©motes  quatettue  m  miltta 
to  cccirfie  tubileo  fit  nos  pre  ?t e^tojS  x& 
mum  |  eamtflioite©  gtad&m  fibi  od&af  ac « 
f^toe  &£  mitiupj?and0  ecdefie  iubito  fpt 
mtu5  ffiRtti  gra  CDopante  etetnahtet  feted 
gauCtts  &  qutefetse  mereamur  (j£mcn 

[f]  <£]£plid£  opiie  ma^n  t»tl 

fjehnt  fgn&moofce  JNpcr  con* 
ffctftttoneeptoumcialee  lawo5eo 

27.  Colophon  of  Lymdeiuode's  Constitutiones.     Oxford,  1482  (?).     Showing  the  types  [c],  [d],  [e],  [f]. 


Iface 


The  Oxford  University  Foundry. 


139 


new  founts  of  Black-letter,  types  [d]  and  [e],  or  rather  one  fount  having  one  size  of 
capitals,  and  a  small  and  large  size  of  "  lower-case,"  all  cast  on  the  same  body, 
about  a  Pica,  and  capable  of  being  used  interchangeably.  Subsequently  they 
used  another  double  fount,  types  [f]  and  [g],  cast  in  the  same  manner,  [f ]  being  the 
small,  and  [g]  the  large  "  lower-case,"  with  one  size  of  capitals  for  both,  all  cast  on 
a  body  closely  corresponding  to  Great  Primer.  The  character  of  this  letter  is 
decidedly  Caxtonian,  and  suggests  the  possibility  that  at  this  stage  of  their 
labours  the  printers  may  have  learned  the  art  of  making  their  own  type.  Type 
[f]  had  been  in  use  for  some  time  in"  combination  with  [c],  [d]  and  [e],  before 
type  [g]  appeared.  The  accompanying  facsimile  from  the  Lyndewode  shows  types 
[c],[d],[e]and[f]. 

We  thus  find  that  the  seven  early  Oxford  types  reduce  themselves  to  four 
principal  founts,  and  one  fount  of  initial  letter,  of  which  the  following  table  will 
briefly  sum  up  the  typographical  details : 


Type. 

Character. 

Approximate  Body. 

Notes. 

a 
b 
c 

:i 

Cologne  Black 

Narrow  Dutch  Black 

Heading  and  Initial  Black 

Small  lower-case  Dutch  Black")    sjq-^u 

Large  lower-case  Dutch  Black  ("    ~se  .  ° , 

Small  lower-case  Caxtonian  Black")  ,,r,, 

/  With  one 

Large  lower-case  Caxtonian  Black  f  p!!!l:tfis 

English 
English 
2-line  English 

Pica 

Pica 

Great  Primer. 
Great  Primer. 

Used  with  no  other 

type.                _ 
Used  alone  or  with  [c] 

for  headlines. 
Used  chiefly  with  [b], 

also  with  [d],  [e],  [f  ]. 
Used  chiefly  with  [e], 

also  with  [f  ]  and  [g]. 
Used  chiefly  with  [d], 

also  with  [f]. 
Used  chiefly  with  [g], 

also  with  [d]  and  [ej. 
Used  chiefly  with  [f], 

also  with  [d]. 

The  first  Oxford  press  disappeared  altogether  in  i486,  between  which  date 
and  1 5 17  no  work  is  known  to  have  issued.  In  15 17  John  Scolar,  another 
German,  printed  a  few  small  works  very  neatly  in  English  and  Brevier  black- 
letter,  with  a  Great  Primer  for  titles,  and  made  use  of  the  University  arms  for 
the  first  time,  either  on  his  titles  or  last  pages.  Scolar's  press,  in  turn,  came  to 
an  abrupt  standstill  in  15 19,  after  which,  in  common  with  the  other  provincial 
presses  of  the  country,  printing  at  Oxford  remained  dormant  for  upwards  of 
half  a  century.1 

It  was  not  till  the  year  1585  that  the  art  was  actively  resumed.     In  that 

1  Bagford  attributes  this  general  cessation  of  printing  in   Oxford,  Cambridge,  York,  Tavi- 
stock; St.  Albans,  Canterbury  and  Worcester  to  Cardinal  Wolsey's  interference  while  legate. 


140  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

year  the  Earl  of  Leicester  presented  a  press,  and  the  University  made  a  grant 
of  £100.  The  Star  Chamber  Decree  of  the  following  year  formally  allowed 
(with  rigid  restrictions)  the  establishment  of  the  new  press,  and  under  Joseph 
Barnes,  the  first  University  printer,  it  rapidly  rose  to  prominence.  It  appears 
from  the  outset  to  have  been  well  provided  with  types,  many  of  them  of  a 
beautiful  cut,  particularly  those  of  the  Greek  character.  The  Chrysostomi 
Homilice,  printed  by  Barnes  in  1586,  and  the  Herodotus  of  1591,  were  both 
noticeable  for  the  excellence  of  their  letter.  The  former  is  said  to  be  the  first 
Greek  book  printed  at  the  University. 

The  reputation  of  the  University  for  its  Greek  types  was  enhanced  some 
years  afterwards  by  the  acquisition  of  the  letter  in  which  the  magnificent  edition 
of  St.  Chrysostoni)-  had  been  printed  at  Eton  by  John  Norton  in  1610-13,  at  the 
charge  and  under  the  direction  of  Sir  Henry  Savile.2  This  work,  one  of  the 
most  splendid  examples  of  Greek  printing  in  this  country,  is  said  to  have  cost 
its  author  ^"8,000.  Respecting  the  origin  of  the  types,  Bagford  says,  in  one  of 
his  MSS. :  "Sir  Henry  Savile,  meditating  an  edition  of  St.  Chrysostoni,  prepared 
a  fount  of  curious  Greek  letters,  which  in  those  days  were  called  the  Silver  letter, 
not  being  cast  of  silver,  but  for  the  beauty  of  the  letter  so  called."  Beloe,3  on 
the  other  hand,  considers  that  the  types  were  procured  from  abroad.  "  They 
certainly  resemble,"  he  says,  "  those  of  Stephens,  and  the  other  Paris  printers,  as 
well  as  those  of  the  Wechels  at  Frankfort,  at  a  subsequent  period.  From  the 
Wechels  indeed  they  are  said  by  some  to  have  been  procured,  but  this  fact  I 
have  not  been  able  to  ascertain.  It  appears  beyond  a  doubt,  from  a  passage  in 
one  of  the  Epistles  of  Isaac  Casaubon,  that  they  were  cast  abroad."4 

The  fine  execution  of  this  work  obtained  for  Norton  the  distinction  accorded 
to  Robert  Estienne  of  Paris  by  Francis  I,  of  "  Regius  in  Greeds  Typographus." 
Scarcely  less  high  an  honour  had  been  paid  to  this  printer  in  1594,  when  we  are 
told  Paul  Estienne  (son  of  Henri  Estienne  II)  visiting  England,  and  appre- 
ciating his  merit,  permitted  him  to  make  use  of  the  device  of  the  Estiennes.5 

At  what  date  these  famous  Greek  types  came  into  the  possession  of  the 

1  S.  Joannis  Chrysostomi  opera  Greece,  octo  voluminibus.  Etonce,  in  Collegio  Regali, 
Excudebat  Joannes  Norton,  in  Grcecis  &*c.  Regius  Typographus.     1610-13.     Fol. 

s  Sir  Henry  Savile  (who  is  not  to  be  confounded  with  his  kinsman  and  namesake,  Long 
Harry  Savile,  Camden's  friend)  was  formerly  Greek  tutor  to  Queen  Elizabeth.  In  1585  he  was 
made  Warden  of  Merton,  and  in  1596  became  Provost  of  Eton  College,  where  he  died  in  162 1, 
setat.  72. 

3  Anecdotes  of  Literature  and  Scarce  Books.    London,  1807-12.    6  vols.,  8vo,  v,  m,  122. 

4  The  passage  referred  to  is  the  following  vague  reply  to  an  inquiry  addressed  by  Sir 
Henry  Savile  to  Casaubon  :  "  De  characteribus  Stephanicis  longa  historia,  longae  ambages. 
Itaque  melius  ista  coram." 

6  Dupont,  Histoire  de  VImprimerie,     Paris,  1854.     2  vols.,  8vo,  i,  488. 


IlEPI  lEPflSYNHX.  Aoy.*. 

Mot  ttdMoj  fA,  iyu&p  $!?£)>  yvAaiotft  ^  «t  A»%?s,    ^]  (w 

£  ^>  fiafyjuijf  »4°t/29ct  fficu/Tav,  *j  Sx$)&ex<L?$i<;  i%Pn«» 
&  &cmiub  cx.«5^v  c^eAjoViJu:  3v*A€us©5«^  £££&<>,  07toj^u  eAe'aSsty  iv  ]2>/au  ^eAtfo?  i^hiSi^ 


28.  Greek  fount  of  the  Eton  Chrysostom,  1613. 


»  t>^  rop  vjjJ]p  i%vog  dirt- 
Skofjicui,  cos'e  coooni  fue  efc,  £- 
c^foov,  7i  cm  ffiapg  S'xwcts'oov  pc- 

XPTSOST.  Mj,<p»»(7iV,c^aM 


Quid  enirn^  ?  nunquid  ali^ 
quid  vos  petit  ?  aut  fortitudine 
vejlra  indigeo ,  ut  falvetis  me  de 
inimicis ,  vel  de  manu  potentiuin 
liber  etis  me  ? 

CHRYSOSTOMI.  Num  in  ali- 
qua  re  3  inquit3  molefhis  vobis  fui3  ut 
me  crudeliter  adeo  tradraretis  ?  vel  opem  ve- 
ftram  contra  adverfarios  meos  rogavi  ?  vel 


ut 


29.   From  the  Catena  on  Job.     1637. 


T  face  c.    liO. 


The  Oxford  University  Foundry.  141 

Oxford  University  Press  it  is  impossible  to  determine.  It  was  probably  not  till 
after  some  years  of  rough  usage  following  Sir  Henry  Savile's  death  ;  as  Evelyn,1 
in  one  of  his  letters,  after  lamenting  the  loss  of  Sir  Simon  Fanshaw's  medals, 
says  that  "  they  were  after  his  decease  thrown  about  the  house  for  children  to  play 
at  counter  with,  as  were  those  elegant  types  of  Sir  Henry  SavilPs  at  Eton,  which 
that  learned  knight  procured  with  great  cost  for  his  edition  of  St.  Chrysostom." 

The  types,  of  which  we  give  a  specimen  (No.  28),  were  of  a  Great  Primer 
body,  very  elegantly  and  regularly  cut,  with  the  usual  numerous  ligatures  and 
abbreviations  which  characterised  the  Greek  typography  of  that  period. 

During  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  Oxford  Greek  types 
do  not  appear  to  have  been  extensively  used  ;  and  in  1632  we  find  it  re- 
corded that  Lord  Pembroke,  the  then  Chancellor  of  the  University  of 
Cambridge,2  applied  for  and  obtained  the  loan  of  one  of  these  founts  for 
the  purpose  of  printing  the  Greek  Testament?  which  was  issued  in  that 
year  by   Buck,   the    University  printer,  and   which,   says    Beloe,4   "  has   ever 

1  Diary  and  Correspondence.     London,  1850-2.     4  vols.  8vo,  iii,  300. 

2  Printing  was  introduced  into  Cambridge  in  1521,  when  John  Siberch  printed  Bullock's 
Oratio  and  seven  other  works.  He  styled  himself  the  first  printer  in  Greek  in  England, 
although  none  of  his  works  were  wholly  printed  in  that  language.  The  fount  used  for  the 
quotations  in  the  Galenide  Temperamentis  was  probably  procured  from  abroad.  The  residence 
of  Erasmus  at  Cambridge  lent  undoubted  impetus  to  the  art,  which  progressed  actively  while 
the  Oxford  press  was  idle.  The  first  University  printers,  three  in  number,  were  appointed  in 
1534,  by  virtue  of  a  charter  granted  by  Henry  VIII,  in  terms  considerably  more  liberal  than 
those  first  granted  to  Oxford.  At  no  period  of  its  career  has  the  Cambridge  press  boasted  of 
a  type-foundry.  In  1626  Archbishop  Usher  made  an  effort  to  procure  from  Leyden,  for  the 
use  of  the  press,  matrices  of  Syriac,  Arabic,  Ethiopic  and  Samaritan  letters,  which,  had  he  been 
successful,  might  have  formed  the  nucleus  of  a  foundry.  Unfortunately,  the  Archbishop  was 
forestalled  by  the  Elzevirs,  who  secured  the  matrices  for  their  own  press  (Parr's  Life  of  Usher. 
London,  1686,  fol.,  p.  342-3).  The  University  made  an  effort  in  1700  to  enrich  their  press 
by  the  purchase  of  a  fount  of  the  famous  Paris  Greek  types  of  Francis  I,  known  as  the  King's 
Greek.  But  as  the  French  Academy  insisted,  as  a  condition  of  the  purchase,  that  all  works 
printed  in  these  characters  should  bear  the  imprint  "  characteribus  Graecis  e  Typographeo 
regio  Parisiensi,"  the  Cambridge  Syndics,  unable  to  accede  to  the  terms,  withdrew  from  the 
negotiations  (Gresswell's  Early  Parisian  Greek  Press.  Oxford,  1833,  i,  411 ;  and  De  Guignes' 
Typographie  Orientate  et  Grecque  de  P  Imprimerie  Roy  ale.     Paris,  1787,  p.  85). 

3  Novum  Testamentum.     Cantabrigice.  Apud  Tho.  Buck.     1632.     8vo. 

4  Anecdotes,  i,  119.  Elsewhere  (v,  m)  Beloe  asserts  that  the  type  thus  used  was  the 
Greek  of  Sir  Henry  Savile.  Although  the  same  size,  and  in  many  points  closely  resembling 
this  letter,  it  differs  from  it  materially  in  other  respects.  This  may  possibly  be  accounted  for 
on  the  supposition  that  some  of  the  Savile  characters  having  been  lost,  they  had  been  replaced 
either  by  new  matrices,  or  by  the  addition  of  letters  from  some  other  fount.  Buck  discarded 
many  of  the  cumbrous  abbreviations  used  in  the  Chrysostom,  greatly  to  the  advantage  of  his 
text  (see  4th  Report  Historical  MSS.  Commission,  p.  464). 


142  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

been  admired  for  the  perspicuity  of  its  types  as  well  as  for  the  accuracy  of 
its  typography." 

The  reason  urged  for  this  loan  was,  that  the  Oxford  press  made  no 
use  of  the  Greek  type  itself.  This  reproach  was,  however,  shortly  afterwards 
removed  by  the  bounty  and  interest  of  Archbishop  Laud,  whose  generous 
encouragement  of  printing  at  Oxford  must  always  entitle  him  to  an  honourable 
mention  in  any  record  of  the  history  of  the  art. 

Laud,  at  that  time  Bishop  of  London,  was  appointed  Chancellor  of  the 
University  in  1630,  and  in  the  same  year  projected,  among  other  acts  of  bounty, 
two  important  measures  for  the  advancement  of  printing  at  that  Academy. 
These  were  : — 

"  To  procure  a  large  Charter  for  Oxford,  to  confirm  their  Ancient  Privileges,  and 
obtain  new  for  them,  as  large  as  those  of  Cambridge,  which  they  had  got  since  Henry 
the  8th  and  Oxford  had  not. 

"  To  set  up  a  Greek  press  in  London  and  Oxford,  for  printing  the  Library-Manu- 
scripts, and  to  get  both  Letters  and  Matrices.1 

The  former  of  these  projects  was  carried  out  in  1632,  when  Charles  I 
granted  a  charter  to  Oxford,  giving  her  equal  privileges  with  the  sister 
University,  authorising  her  to  employ  three  printers,  and  securing  to  her  a  right 
for  a  certain  term  over  all  books  issued.  In  forwarding  this  charter  to  the 
University,  Laud  mentioned  by  name  two  of  the  printers — King  and  Motteshead, 
but  urged  Convocation  as  yet  to  nominate  no  one  as  the  third,  in  order,  he  said, 
"  that  you  may  get  an  able  man,  if  it  be  possible,  for  the  printing  of  Greek  when 
you  shall  be  ready  for  it."2 

This  is  clearly  an  allusion  to  the  Bishop's  other  project,  which,  however,  was 
only  partially  fulfilled  during  his  lifetime. 

A  Greek  press  was  established  in  London  in  1632,  under  peculiar  circum- 
stances, which,  though  not  strictly  bearing  upon  the  history  of  letter-founding  at 
Oxford,  we  may  here  refer  to  as  an  interesting  episode  in  the  history  of  English 
printing. 

Robert  Barker  and  Martin  Lucas,  the  King's  printers  in  London,  were 
arraigned  before  the  High  Commission  Court  for  a  scandalous  error  in  a  Bible* 
printed  by  them  in  163 1,  whereby  the  seventh  commandment  was  made  to  read, 
"  Thou  shalt  commit  adultery."  For  this  grave  offence,  the  impression  (which 
numbered  1,000  copies  and  was  full  of  typographical  errors)  was  called  in,  and 

1  RushwortK  s  Collections,  ii,  74. 

2  Works  of  Laud.     Oxford,  1847-60.     7  vols.,  8vo,  v,  80. 

The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  Testament  and  the  New,  etc.  Printed  at  London  by 
Robert  Barker  .  .  .  and  by  the  Assignes  oj  John  Bill,     Anno  1631.     8vo. 


The  Oxford  University  Foundry.  143 

the  printers  were  ordered  to  pay  a  fine  of  ^oo.1  This  sum  of  money  Laud 
received  the  royal  authority  to  expend  in  the  purchase  of  Greek  types,  accord- 
ing to  the  terms  of  the  following  letter  addressed  to  him  by  the  King,  dated 
January  13,  1633: 

"  Most  reverend  father  in  God,  right  trusty  and  right  entirely  beloved  counsellor, 
we  greet  you  well.  Whereas  our  servant,  Patrick  Young,  keeper  of  our  library,  hath 
lately  with  great  industry  and  care  published  in  print  an  epistle  of  Clemens  Romanus2 
in  Greek  and  Latin,  which  was  never  printed  before,  and  has  done  this  to  the  benefit 
of  the  church,  and  our  great  honour,  the  manuscript,  by  which  he  printed  it,  being  in 
our  library ;  and  whereas  we  further  understand  that  the  right  reverend  father  in  God, 
Augustin,3  now  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  and  our  said  servant  Patrick  Young,  are 
resolved  for  to  make  ready  for  the  press  one  or  more  Greek  copies  every  year,  by  such 
manuscripts  as  are  either  in  our  library  or  in  the  libraries  of  our  universities  of 
Oxford  and  Cambridge,  or  elsewhere,  if  there  were  Greek  presses,  matrices,  and 
mony  ready  for  the  work  which  pains  of  theirs  will  tend  to  the  great  honour  of  our 
self,  this  church,  and  nation  ;  we  have  thought  good  to  give  them  all  possible  en- 
couragement herein,  and  do  therefore  first  require  you,  that  the  fine  lately  imposed  by 
our  high  commissioners  upon  Robert  Barker  and  Martin  Lucas  for  base  and  corrupt 
printing  of  the  Bible,  being  the  sum  of  three  hundred  pounds,  be  converted  to  the 
present  buying  of  such  and  so  many  Greek  letters  and  matrices,  as  shall  be  by  you 
thought  fit  for  this  great  and  honourable  work.  And  our  further  will  and  pleasure  is 
that  the  said  Robert  Barker  and  Martin  Lucas,  our  patentees  for  printing,  which 
either  now  are,  or  shall  hereafter  succeed  them,  being  great  gainers  by  that  patent, 
which  they  hold  under  us,  shall  at  their  own  proper  costs  and  charges  of  ink,  paper,  and 
workmanship,  print,  or  cause  to  be  printed  in  Greek,  or  Greek  and  Latin,  one  such 
volume  in  a  year,  be  it  bigger  or  less,  as  the  right  reverend  father  aforesaid,  or  our 
servant  Patrick  Young  or  any  other  of  our  learned  subjects  shall  provide  and  make 
ready  for  the  press,  and  shall  print  such  a  number  of  each  copy,  as  yourself,  or  your 
successors  for  the  time  being,  shall  think  fit ;  and  all  this  they  shall  perform,  whether 
the  said  copy  or  copies  be  to  be  printed  in  London,  Oxford,  or  Cambridge,  which  shall 
be  left  free  to  their  judgments  and  desire,  whose  pains  prepare  the  copy  or  copies  for 
the  press.  And  last  of  all,  our  further  will  and  pleasure  is,  that  the  aforesaid  patentees 
do  without  any  delay  procure  such,  and  so  many  matrices  and  letters,  as  aforesaid,  that 
no  hindrance  be  put  upon  the  work,  and  that  they  be  at  the  charge  of  printing  in  the 
mean  time  with  such  letters,  as  are  already  in  the  kingdom.  Of  all  which  or  any 
other  necessary  circumstances  for  the  furtherance  of  this  work,  we  shall  not  fail  to  call 
for  a  strict  account  from  you  ;  and  therefore  do  look  that  you  call  for  as  strict  a  one 
from  them  :  provided  always,  that  it  shall  be,  and  remain  in  your  power  to  mitigate 
their  fine  aforesaid,  according  as  you  shall  see  their  diligence  and  care  for  the  ad- 
vancing of  this  work."4 

This  letter  Laud  forwarded  to  the  printers,  who  in  reply,  "  accounted  it  so 

1  Bagford  and  others  erroneously  mention  the  fine  as  ,£3,000. 

2  dementis  ad  Corinthios  Epistola  prior.    410.     Oxonii,  1633. 

3  Augustin  Linsdell.  *  Wilkins  (D.)  Concilia,  iv,  485. 


144  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

great  a  happiness"  to  receive  the  royal  commands  in  the  matter,  and  stated  that 
they  were  already  labouring  "  to  find  out  the  best  fount  and  matrices,  and  to 
purchase  the  same  at  what  cost  soever."1 

The  new  Greek  press,  thus  furnished,  was  in  due  time  settled  in  London,  at 
the  King's  Printing  House  in  Blackfriars,  and  from  its  types  was  printed,  in  1637, 
Patrick  Young's  Catena  on  Job?  "  in  as  curious  a  letter,"  says  Bagford,  "  as  any 
book  extant."  In  this  interesting  work,  from  which  we  here  give  a  facsimile, 
two  Greek  founts  are  used,  the  larger  being  a  handsome  Double  Pica,3  not 
dissimilar  to  that  in  which  Estienne's  great  folio  Greek  Testament  was  printed 
in  Paris.  The  smaller  fount,  a  Great  Primer,  bears  so  close  a  resemblance  to  the 
fount  used  in  the  Eton  Chrysostom,  that  it  is  probable  it  may  have  been  cast 
abroad  from  the  same  matrices.  The  Double  Pica  Roman  and  Italic  used  in  the 
work  are  the  same  as  those  employed  by  Day  in  the  preface  to  the  ^Elfredi  in 
1574;  the  matrices  having  apparently  been  secured  by  the  Archbishop  for  the 
use  of  the  Royal  press. 

Although  Laud's  project  for  the  establishment  of  a  Greek  press  at  Oxford, 
similar  to  that  in  London,  was  not  fully  realised,  his  efforts  on  behalf  of  the 
University  and  its  press  continued  unabated.  In  1635  ne  presented  his  fine 
collection  of  Oriental  Manuscripts,  and  established  a  Chair  of  Arabic,  which 
greatly  encouraged  and  promoted  the  study  and  printing  of  works  in  that  and 
other  Eastern  languages.  This  favour  he  followed  up  with  a  gift  of  Oriental 
types,  which  is  alluded  to  in  a  letter  from  John  Greaves  to  Dr.  Peter  Turner, 
dated  1637.^  Greaves  approves  of  the  bargain  formed  by  the  proctor's  brother, 
Mr.  Browne,  for  the  purchase  at  Leyden5  of  some  printing  types,  of  probably  an 

1  According  to  documents  in  the  Record  Office,  the  fine  was  entered  Feb.  18,  163^, 
"  Fined  for  errors  in  printing  the  Bible,  Barker  ^200,  Lucas  ^100."  It  was  allowed  to  stand 
over  from  time  to  time,  "to  see  whether  they  would  set  up  their  press  for  the  printing  of  Greek." 
On  June  23,  1635,  it  was  ordered  that  all  Bibles  now  in  Stationers'  Hall  which  had  been 
erroneously  printed  should  be  redelivered  to  them  "  with  charge  to  see  all  the  gross  faults 
amended  before  they  vent  the  same.'' 

2  Catena  Grcecorttm  Patrum  in  Beahim  Job  .  .  .  operd  et  studio  Patricii  Junii, 
Bibliothecarii  Regit,  etc.  Londini,  ex  Tvftografthio  Regio.  162,7.  Fol.  In  his  dedication 
to  the  Archbishop,  Young  thus  refers  to  the  care  taken  by  Laud  in  the  purchase  of  the  type : 
"  Quod  quidem  si  ea  fronte  acceperis  .  .  .  qua  Britanniam  denique  characterum  elegantia  in 
omni  linguarum  genere  locupletas,  ac  vicinis  gentibus,  non  minus  pulchra,  quam  polita  et 
accurata  veterum  scriptorum  editione,  invidendam  reddis,  etc." 

3  The  matrices  of  this  fount,  as  will  be  seen  hereafter,  passed  into  Grover's  foundry,  and 
were  sold  at  the  dispersion  of  James's  foundry  in  1782. 

4  State  Papers,  Domestic,  1637-8.     No.  75. 

5  Probably  from  the  Elzevirs,  who  in  1626  (as  noticed  p.  66,  note)  had  succeeded  in 
outbidding  the  representatives  of  Cambridge  University  for  the  Oriental  press  and  matrices  of 
Erpenius. 


The  Oxford  University  Foundry.  145 

Eastern  language.  The  only  danger  is  that  some  are  wanting.  Mr.  Bedwell, 
when  he  bought  Raphelengius's  Arabic  press,  found  some  characters  defective, 
which  he  was  never  able  to  get  supplied.  The  writer  hopes  that,  "  now  that 
Archbishop  Laud  has  taken  such  care  for  furnishing  the  University  with  all  sorts 
of  types,  and  procuring  so  many  choice  MSS.  of  the  Oriental  languages,  that 
some  will  endeavour  to  make  true  use  of  his  noble  intentions,  and  publish  some 
of  those  incomparable  pieces  of  the  East,  not  inferior  to  the  best  of  the  Greeks 
or  Latins."1 

In  a  letter  addressed  May  5,  1637,  to  the  Vice-Chancellor,  the  Archbishop 
himself  refers  to  these  recent  acquisitions  in  the  following  terms  : — 

"  You  are  now  upon  a  very  good  way  towards  the  setting  up  of  a  learned  press  ;  and 
I  like  your  proposal  well  to  keep  your  matrices  and  your  letters  you  have  gotten,  safe, 
and  in  the  mean  time  to  provide  all  other  necessaries,  that  so  you  may  be  ready  for 
that  work."2 

One  of  the  last  recorded  services  of  Laud  to  the  Oxford  press  was  the 
recovery,  in  1639,  of  the  Savile  Greek  Types,  which  had  been  clandestinely 
abstracted  by  Turner,  the  University  printer.  His  letter  on  the  subject  is 
characteristic  of  the  fatherly  care  which  he  exercised  over  the  interests  of  the 
Oxford  Press : 

"I  am  informed,"  he  says,  "  that  under  pretence  of  printing  a  Greek  Chronologer 
.  .  .  Turner,  the  printer  .  .  .  got  into  his  hands  all  Sir  H.  Savil's  Greek  letters 
amounting  to  a  great  number,  some  of  them  scarce  worn.  It  was  in  Dr.  Pink's  time. 
I  pray  speak  with  the  Dr.  about  it  and  call  Turner  to  an  account  before  the  heads 
what's  become  of  them.  I  doubt  Turner's  poverty  and  knavery  together  hath  made 
avoidance  of  them."     Oct.  18,  1639. 

"Feb  13th.  Turner  brought  back  the  Greek  letters,  and  delivered  them  by 
weight  as  he  received  them  :  there  were  not  any  wanting.  He  came  very  unwillingly 
to  it."3 

This  celebrated  Greek  fount  does  not  appear  to  have  been  much  used  after 
this,  and  no  trace  of  it  now  remains  at  the  University  press.4 

Unfortunately  for  the  cause  of  learning  at  Oxford,  as  elsewhere,  the  political 
troubles  of  the  following  years  abruptly  terminated  Laud's   services   in   that 


1  Thomas  Smith  at  a  later  date  referred  to  the  same  gift : — "Circa  idtemporis  .  .  .  D. 
Guilielmus  Laudus  .  .  .  postquam  ingentem  Codicum  omne  genus  manu  exaratorum  molem 
pecuniis  largissime  effusis,  ubi  ubi  merx  ista  literaria  erat  reperienda,  conquisivisset, 
elegantissimos  typos,  omnium  fere  linguarum,  quae  hodie  obtinent,  efformari  procuravit"  ( Vitce, 
quorundam  Virorum  .  .  .  Patriciijttnii,  London,  1707,  4to.,  p.  27). 

2  Works  of  Latid,  v.  168. 

3  Ibid.,  v,  236. 

4  Latham's  Oxford  Bibles  and  Printing  in  Oxford.     1870,  p.  46. 

U 


146  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

direction,  and  suspended  for  a  time  all  further  progress  in  the  development  of 
the  press.1 

A  revival  took  place  during  the  Commonwealth,  on  the  appointment,  in 
1658,  of  Dr.  Samuel  Clarke,  the  learned  Orientalist  (who  a  short  time  previously- 
had  assisted  in  the  correction  of  Walton's  Polyglot)^  as  Archi-Typographus. 
This  responsible  functionary  was  "  a  person,"  so  the  University  Statute  ordained, 
"  set  over  the  printers,  who  shall  be  well  skilled  in  the  Greek  and  Latin  tongues, 
and  in  philological  studies,  .  .  whose  office  is  to  supervise  and  look  after  the 
business  of  Printing,  and  to  provide  at  the  University  expence,  all  paper,  presses, 
types,  etc.,  to  prescribe  the  module  of  the  letter,  the  quality  of  the  paper,  and  the 
size  of  the  margins,  when  any  book  is  printed  at  the  cost  of  the  University,  and 
also  to  correct  the  errors  of  the  press."2  This  office  was,  by  the  same  Statute, 
annexed  to  that  of  superior  law  bedel,  as  having  less  business  than  the  rest. 

After  the  Restoration,  printing  at  Oxford  made  still  greater  advances, 
chiefly  through  the  instrumentality  and  munificence  of  Dr.  John  Fell. 

This  eminent  scholar  and  theologian  was  born  in  the  year  1625.  He 
entered  as  a  student  of  Christ  Church  at  the  age  of  eleven,  and  in  1643  bore  arms 
in  the  civil  wars  for  the  king  in  the  garrison  of  Oxford.  At  the  Restoration 
he  received  ecclesiastical  promotion,  and  in  1666  became  Vice-Chancellor  of 
the  University.3  In  this  capacity  he  exerted  himself  strenuously  to  continue 
the  work  begun  by  Laud  for  the  advancement  of  learning  and  encourage- 
ment of  printing  at  the  University;4  and  about  1667  presented  a  complete 
typefoundry,  consisting  of  the  punches  and  matrices  of  twenty  founts  of  Roman, 
Italic,  Orientals,  Saxons,  Black  and  other  letter,  besides  moulds  and  all  the 
apparatus  and  utensils  necessary  for  a  complete  printing  office. 

The  extent  of  this  noble  gift,  the  importance  of  which  can  only  be  estimated 

1  The  University  supplied  a  press  and  type  to  King  Charles  I  during  the  Civil  War 
(Gutch,  Collectanea  Curiosa.     Oxford,  1781.     2  vols.,  8vo.,  i,  281). 

J  Lemoine,  Typographical  Antiquities.  London,  1797.  8vo,  p.  87.  The  office  ofArchi- 
typographus  had  been  instituted  by  Laud,  about  1637. 

3  He  it  was  on  whom  Tom  Brown  wrote  his  famous  epigram  : — 

"  I  do  not  love  thee,  Doctor  Fell, 
The  reason  why,  I  cannot  tell ; 
But  this  alone  I  know  full  well, 
I  do  not  love  thee,  Doctor  Fell." 

4  Bagford  (Harl.  MS.  5901,  fo.  89)  mentions  that  Dr.  Fell  encouraged  the  fitting-up  of  a 
paper  mill  at  Wolvercote,  by  Mr.  George  Edwards,  "  who  was  a  cutter  in  wood  of  the  great 
letters,  and  engraved  many  other  things  made  use  of  in  the  printing  of  books,  and  had  a 
talent  in  maps,  although  done  with  his  left  hand."  Of  this  mill,  Hearne  wrote  in  1728,  "Some 
of  the  best  paper  made  in  England  is  made  at  Wolvercote  Mill"  (Reliq.,  ii,  85,  ed.  1869). 


Hebrew. 


diytrh  tm  nrnan  am 

35  y\w   ,nain:>    anoiyi    psiptp   pwi    wi 

/inKip1?   D'd:   ♦pEW-in  ifipn^   /iothS  ^^    mis 
.dw?  pimp1?  pim  Dȣnivoi  D'ooino  vnp? 

36 

h.  &ixen  ^A.rte^ooT  gtouj  £>en  T&^e  rim- 
pojutni  xn^  e<£>pHi  eo**K££,i  e^Tfx^xeoq  eftoX- 
£>en  TCHqi  e^.TecooT'j"  juuuioq  e^joTn  eftoX,£en 
£/jiX*.oc  e**oaj  exen  niK^X^.«4>o  iXnicX  iu.i  ex- 
A-fepoji-qe  ftcHcnrniften  oto£,  neoq  £.fim  Juuu.oq 
£ftoX  ott£  £,<utX^oc. 

Arabic, 

CUAJ   ^Jx  ^j   l-^j!    ^^1    ^J.2*.    SvJbjJ!    ^J 

A^A-ST       (JJvUJl         5*JJ>       JWwU       (^.A^J       y^JjM       ^j' 

oIaU     ^^«     (J  b^J     &£==;!  Jw<>      CjIc^uJj     A — Jj — s 

Syriac. 

JL^a-~o   xojja^vs  >^°u    ^J>    f^^°    J-1*0    *-*•*> 

vq-2l^.o    oJsa^iJ     JL^joj     fJ-^     Jj0^'    Jv^ox    <jJ 
J^^  H^oC^    r)    jbjo    JU^co    l^b    **a^ 

34  to  38.  Oriental  Founts  presented  to  the  Oxford  Press  by  Dr.  Fell  in  1667.    (From  the  original  matrices,) 


148 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


by  recalling  the  low  condition  of  letter-founding  in  England  at  the  time,  will 
best  appear  by  the  following  Inventory,  published  by  the  University  in  1695  : 

An  Account  of  the  Matrices,  Puncheons,  etc.,  given  by  Bishop  Fell  to  the  University  of 

Oxford1 : — 


1. 
2. 
3- 
4- 

5- 
6. 

7- 
8. 

9- 
10. 
11. 
12. 

13- 

14. 

15. 

16. 

17- 
18. 
19. 
20. 
21. 
22. 

23- 
24. 
25. 


Great  Primer  Roman 
Double  Pica  Roman 
Pica  Greek       ... 
Augustin  Greek 
Long  Primer  Greek - 
Great  Primer  Greek 
Long  Primer  Italic  - 
Small  Pica  Italic 
Long  Primer  Roman 
Pica  Roman     - 
Brevier  Roman 
Great  Brass  Roman  Caps. 
Augustin  Roman 
English  Black  - 
Small  Pica  Roman  - 
Coptick    -         -         -         - 
Augustin  Italic 
Pica  Italic 
Nonpareil  Italic 
Nonpareil  Roman    - 

I  Paragon  Greek 

Syriac       - 

Double  Pica  Italic   - 

Great  Canon    - 


34  Boxes  of  Matrices. 

26.  Brevier  Italic 

27 

28 


-  121 

-  123 

-  513 

-  353 

-  354 

-  456 

-  121 

-  142 

-  155 

-  iS6 

-  156 

-  40 

-  142 

-  73 

-  142 

-  135 

-  114 

-  130 

-  121 

-  134 

-  445 


121 

87 
204 


29. 


30. 
3i- 

3?- 
5J 

33- 


Music 

[Pica  Roman  and  Italic,  bought  by 
the  University,  an.  1692.]  Roman, 
93 ;  Italic,  78  ;  Small  Caps.,  not 
justified,  27  ;  in  all 

Great  Primer  Italic  -         -         -         - 

Astronomical  Signs,  Pica 

Samaritan,  English  -         - 

Mathematical  Marks        - 

Cancelled  Figures,  Pica  - 

Brasses,  Long  Primer 

Mathematical  Marks,  Small  Pica     - 

Hebrew,  Great  and  Small 

Armenian 

Arabic,  Syriac,  and  Hebrew     - 

Arabic  Figures  - 

Sclavonian,  Great  Primer 

A  paper  of  Flower  Matrices. 

A  paper  of  Great  Primer  Roman  and 

Italic,  cut  by  Mr.   Nichols — not 

good. 
New  Music  Puncheons  and  Matrices, 

cut  by  Peter  Walpergen. 


134 
70 


198 
37 
25 
30 
21 
10 
16 
10 

292 

254 
7 

228 
10 

no 


Puncheons  sealed  up  in  an  Earthen  Pot. 


For  the  Double  Pica  Roman  and  Italic,  and 

some  for  the  Double  Pica  Greek. 
For  the  Great  Brass  Roman  Capitals. 
For  the  Black,  English. 
For  the  Coptick. 
For  the  Syriack. 


1  small  anvil. 
4  hammers. 
28  moulds. 


For  the  Samaritan. 
For  the  Cannon  Roman  and  Italic. 
For  the  Astronomical  Signs  and  Figures. 
[For  the  Pica  Roman  and  Italic] 
[For  the    Sclavonian    also    there  were    109 
punches.] 

Utensils  for  Printing. 

1  engine  to  make  brass  rules  with  a  plane. 
1  wyer  sieve. 
332  dressing  sticks. 


1  This  list,  which  was  appended  to  the  specimen  of  1695,  doubtless  includes  a  few  items 
acquired  by  the  Press  since  Dr.  Fell's  death.     {Harl.  MSS.  5901,  5929.) 


The  Oxford  University  Foundry.  149 

32  copper  letters. 
7  printing  presses,  with  all  things  belonging 

to  them. 
2  rolling  presses,  with  all  things  necessary 
to  them. 
132  upper  and  lower  cases. 
5  pair  of  capital  cases. 
5  pair  of  fund  cases. 
13  pair  of  Greek  cases. 
50  chases. 


2  great  vices. 
2  hand  vices. 
21  great  files. 

1  pair  of  sheers. 

2  iron  pots. 
4  dressing  planes. 

3  dressing  blocks. 
3  plyers. 

2  rubbing  stones. 
1  grinding  stone. 

26  copper  borders. 

Dr.  Fell  supplemented  this  gift  by  a  further  signal  service,  which  is  thus 
recorded  by  Bagford  : — 

"  The  good  Bishop  provided  from  Holland  the  choicest  Puncheons,1  Matrices, 
etc.,  with  all  manner  of  Types  that  could  be  had,  as  also  a  Letter  Founder,  a 
Dutchman  by  Birth,  who  had  Served  the  States  in  the  same  quality  at  Batavia, 
in  the  East  Indies.  He  was  an  excellent  workman,  and  succeeded  by  his  son, 
who  has  been  since  succeeded  by  Mr.  Andrews."2 

The  Dutchman  here  spoken  of  was  Walpergen,  who,  as  will  be  seen  later 
on,  preceded  Sylvester  Andrews  as  typefounder  in  Oxford. 

Fell  was  a  zealous  defender  of  the  privileges  enjoyed  by  his  University,  and 
in  1679  drew  up  a  report  setting  forth  its  claims  in  the  matter  of  printing.3  In 
this  report  he  mentions  that,  in  the  year  1672,  several  members  of  the  University, 
himself  included,  taking  into  consideration  the  "  low  estate  of  the  manufacture 
of  printing"  in  the  kingdom,  and  particularly  in  the  University,  "  took  upon 
themselves  the  charges  of  the  press  in  the  said  University,  and  at  the  expence  of 
above  four  thousand  pounds  furnisht  from  Germany,  France  and  Holland,  an 
Imprimery,  with  all  the  necessaries  thereof,  and  pursued  the  undertaking  so 
vigorously,  as  in  the  short  compass  of  time  which  hath  since  intervened,  to  have 
printed  many  considerable  books  in  Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin,  as  well  as  in 
English  ;  both  for  their  matter  and  elegance  of  paper  and  letter,  very  satisfactory 
to  the  learned  abroad  and  at  home." 

It  is  probable  that  the  transaction  here  recorded  constituted  a  portion  of 
what  became  known  as  Dr.  Fell's  gift  to  the  University ;  a  series  of  benefactions 
which  doubtless  extended  over  several  years — from  1667  to  1672 — and  included, 
when  complete,  the  whole  of  the  types  and  implements  named  in  the  above 
Inventory.     Mores,  who  is  responsible  for  the  date,  1667,  leads  us  to  suppose 

1  The  Coptic  fount  included  in  his  gift  is  said  to  have  been  cut,  not  only  at  his  expense, 
but  under  his  personal  supervision,  from  a  character  (Mores  states)  delineated  by  Mr.  Wheeler, 
rector  of  St.  Ebbe's,  in  Oxford. 

2  Harl.  MS.  5901,  fol.  85.  3  Gutch,  Collect.,  i,  271. 


150  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

that  the  gift  was  completed  in  that  year ;  but  he  gives  no  authority  ;  and  the 
absence  of  any  second  inventory  of  the  acquisitions  made  in  1672,  points  strongly 
to  the  conclusion  that  the  two  transactions  were  part  of  the  same  gift. 

In  1675  Dr.  Fell  was  created  Bishop  of  Oxford,  and  continued  his  active 
services  to  the  cause  of  learning  until  the  time  of  his  death  in  1686,  having,  as 
Anthony  a  Wood  remarks,  "advanced  the  learned  press,  and  improved  the 
manufacture  of  printing  in  Oxford  in  such  manner  as  it  had  been  designed 
before  by  that  public  spirited  person,  Dr.  Laud,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury."1 

In  1677  the  University  press  was  further  enriched  by  another  important 
gift  of  type  and  matrices,  presented  by  Mr.  Francis  Junius. 

This  learned  scholar,  whom  Rowe  Mores  styles  the  restorer — if  not  more  than 
the  restorer — of  the  knowledge  of  the  Septentrional  languages  in  England,  was  a 
German,  the  son  of  Francis  Junius,  the  theologist,  of  Heidelberg.  He  resided  for 
some  time  in  England  as  librarian  to  the  Earl  of  Arundel,  during  which  time  he 
zealously  prosecuted  his  philological  studies.  In  1654,  being  then  at  Amsterdam, 
he  furnished  himself  with  a  set  of  Saxon  punches  and  matrices,  respecting 
which  he  wrote  as  follows  to  Selden  in  that  year2: — "  In  the  meanwhile  have  I 
here  Anglo-Saxonic  types  (I  know  not  whether  you  call  them  puncheons)  a 
cutting,  and  I  hope  they  will  be  matriculated  and  cast  within  the  space  of  seven 
or  eight  weeks  at  the  furthest.  As  soon  as  they  come  I  will  send  you  some 
little  specimen  of  them  to  the  end  I  might  know  how  they  will  be  liked  in 
England."  In  addition  to  this  Saxon,  Junius  also  obtained  founts  of  Gothic, 
Runic,  Danish,  Icelandic,  Greek,  Roman,  Italic,  and  a  pretty  Black,  all  cast  on 
Pica  body.  These  he  brought  over  with  him  to  this  country.  Of  the  Gothic, 
Runic,  Saxon,  and  Greek  he  certainly  brought  punches  and  matrices  as  well  as 
types,  as  these  are  to  this  day  preserved  at  Oxford,  and  there  is  reason  to 
suppose  all  his  founts  were  similarly  complete.3 

Junius,  who  had  spent  much  time  in  his  younger  years  at  Oxford  for  the 

1  Athena  Oxonienses.  London,  169 1-2.  2  vols.,  fol.,  ii,  604.  Wood,  in  speaking  of 
Mill's  Greek  Testament,begun  in  1681,  says  that  the  first  sheets  were  begun  at  his  Lordship's 
cost,  "at  his  Lordship's  printing  house,  near  the  Theater''''  {Fasti  Oxon.,  3rd  ed.,  ii,  381).  This 
was  probably  the  hired  house  occupied  by  the  University  press  prior  to  its  removal  to  the 
Theatre,  concerning  the  site  of  which  Hearne  remarks  (Reliq.,  i,  254),  "  One  part  of  the  wall, 
being  a  sort  of  bastion,  is  now  to  be  seen,  just  as  we  enter  into  the  Theater-yard,  at  the  west 
corner  of  the  north  side  of  the  Schools,  viz.,  where  the  late  printing-house  of  Bp.  Fell 
stood."  Moxon,  in  1683,  recognised  the  Bishop's  "  ardent  affections  to  promote  Typographic" 
in  England,  by  dedicating  to  him  the  second  volume  of  his  Mechanick  Exercises,  the  first 
practical  work  on  printing  written  by  an  Englishman. 

2  A  copy  of  this  letter  may  be  seen  in  the  preface  to  Hickes'  Thesaurus,  1705,  p.  xliii. 

3  The  Gothic  and  Runic  punches,  and  the  punches  and  matrices  of  the  Saxon,  formed 
part  of  the  interesting  exhibit  of  the  Oxford  University  Press  at  the  Caxton  Exhibition  in 
1877. 


The  Oxford  University  Foundry.  151 

sake  of  study,  libraries,  and  conversation,  and  had  visited  it  frequently  since, 
retired  there  at  last  in  1676,  and  executed  a  deed  of  gift  whereby  he  presented 
his  books  in  the  Northern  language  and  his  punches  and  matrices  to  the  Univer- 
sity, the  latter  consisting  of  the  following  founts  : — 


Pica  Runic. 
Pica  Gothic. 
Pica  Anglo-Saxon. 
Pica  Icelandic. 


Pica  Danish. 
Pica  Black. 
Pica  Greek. 


Pica  Roman. 
Pica  Italic. 
English  Swedish. 


Junius  died  the  following  year  at  Windsor,  at  the  great  age  of  ninety.  A 
quaint  tribute  to  his  memory  exists  in  a  note  from  Dr.  (afterwards  Bishop) 
Nicolson,  who,  writing  to  Thwaites  in  May  1697,  says,  "My  acquaintance  with 
that  worthy  personage  was  very  short,  and  in  his  last  days,  when  he  was  near 
ninety .  .  ;  .  alas  !  I  can  remember  little  more  of  him  than  that  he  was  very 
kind  and  communicative,  very  good,  and  very  old."1 

The  custodians  of  his  valuable  gift  scarcely  appear  at  first  to  have  been 
impressed  with  an  adequate  sense  01  their  responsibility,  for  we  find  that  the 
Junian  punches  and  matrices  disappeared  shortly  after  their  presentation,  and 
remained  lost  for  a  considerable  period,  when  they  were  discovered  by  chance 
under  the  circumstances  thus  humorously  narrated  in  a  letter  from  Dr.  (afterwards 
Bishop)  Tanner,  dated  All  Souls  College,  Aug.  10,  1697,  and  addressed  to 
Dr.  Charlett:— 

"  Mr.  Thwaites  and  John  Hall  took  the  courage  last  week  to  go  to  Dr.  Hyde  about 
Junius'  matrices  and  punchions  which  he  gave  with  his  books  to  the  University.  These, 
nobody  knew  where  they  were,  till  Mr.  Wanley  discovered  some  of  them  in  a  hole  in 
Dr.  Hyde's  study.  But,  upon  Mr.  Hall's  asking,  Dr.  Hyde  knew  nothing  of  them;  but 
at  last  told  him  he  thought  he  had  some  punchions  about  his  study,  but  did  not  know  how 
they  come  there  ;  and  presently  produces  a  small  box-full,  and  taking  out  one,  he  pores 
upon  it,  and  at  last  wisely  tells  them  that  these  could  not  be  what  they  looked  after,  for 
they  were  Ethiopic2 :  but  Mr.  Thwaites  desiring  a  sight  of  them,  found  that  which  he 
looked  on  to  be  Gothic  and  Runic  punchions,  which  they  took  away  with  them,  and  a 
whole  oyster-barrel  full  of  old  Greek  letter,  which  they  discovered  in  another  hole."3 

1  Nichols,  Literary  Anecdotes,  iv,  147. 

2  The  Oxford  Ethiopic  types  appear  to  have  gone  astray,  if  not  at  this  period,  shortly 
afterwards;  for  Dr.  Mawer,  writing  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  1759  respecting  his 
proposed  Supplement  to  Walton's  Polyglot,  says  that  the  use  of  the  University  types  had  been 
offered  him  (in  1743)  for  printing  a  specimen  of  his  work,  "but,''  he  adds,  "an  obstruction  was 
here  thrown  in  my  way  by  reason  of  the  Ethiopic  types  being  most  of  them  lost,  and  incapable 
of  printing  half  a  page."     (Todd's  Life  of  Walton,  London,  1821,  i,  332.) 

3  Nichols,  Lit.  Anec,  iv.,  146.  One  of  the  first  works  printed  in  the  recovered  types  was 
King  Alfred's  Saxon  version  of  Boethius'  Consolationis  Philosophies  Libri.  Oxford,  1698,  8vo.  It 
was  edited  by  Mr.  Christopher  Rawlinson,  from  a  transcript  by  Francis  Junius  among  the 
MSS.  at  Oxford.  Opposite  the  title  is  a  head  of  Junius  by  Burghers,  from  a  sketch  by  Van 
Dyck,  in  the  Picture  Gallery. 


Pica  Roman*  , 

A^BCDE^GHSIKlMKOPQRSfVUf 
XYZ. 

F^ter  noller  qui  es  hi  eogIig3  faedificetar  oomen  mum- 
Vessiat  regisum  tuum:  Hag  voluntas  tua,  ficut  ia  coelo& 
ita  etkrn  la  terra*  Panera  noftrum  quotidiaoum  da  nobis  ho- 
dle.  Et  remiese  nobis  deblta  nollra,  ficut  8s  remittimus  debl=» 
torlbus  poftris.  Et  oe  oos  ioducas  In  teotationera,  fed  libera 
nos  ab  illo  saalo.  Quia  mum  e®  regnam,  &  potenda,  &  glo- 
ria in  fecala.  Amen, 

Pica  Italkk* 

JjEBCDEFGHIJKLMWOP  QjLSTVVWXTZ. 

€DAtsr  mjter  qui  es  in  talis,  fanttificetur  nemen  tuum.  Ven'm 
regnum  tuum  t  fiat  voluntas  ma,  ficut  in  ewb,  ha  etiam  in 
terra.  Pattern  ntftrum  qutti&ianum  da  nobis  bedie,  Es  remiite  no- 
bis debits  nofira,  ficut  &  remittimtu  debitoribm  noftns.  Et  m  nos 
inducts  in  tentationm,  fed  libera  ms  eh  ills  mafo.  Quia  tuum  ej£ 
ngmm,  &  patent}*,  &  gloria  in  fecula,  Amen. 

'Pica  Roman.  [Bought  by  the  Univerfity  tops.] 
AJ&BCDEFGHIJKL'MttOPQjEtSTVUWXYZ, 

PAter  noiler  qui  es  in  ccslis,  iandifioetur  nomen  tuum.  Ve- 
nkt  regnum  mum  4  fiat  -voluntas  tua,  ficut  in  coelo9  ita 
etiam  in  terra.  Panem  noflrum  quotidianum  da  nobis  hodie. 
Et  ramsse  'nobis  debita  noftra,  feet  &  remimmus  debitoribus 
noflris.  Et  as  &©j  inducas  in  tsatationem,  lid  lib-era  nos  ab 
illo  maSo.  Quia  tuum  eft  regnum,  &  potentia,  &  gloria  in  !i* 
euk^  Axssn. 

9ica  Italkk.    [Bought 169%.] 

j$u£B€^EFGHiyKL3IN0T-§J®$TFr$JW!Xr% 

'pjfer  nofier  qui  a  in  c&Iis,  fan&ifketur  mme®  tuum,  ffauat 
^  regmm  tuum :  fiat  voluntas  tuaj  ficm  in  €mhd  ha  etiem  m 

terra.  T®nswi  noftrum  qpMidt&mm  da  mMs  bodie.  Es  remitis 
nobis  debita  noBra,  .ficut  ^  remittmus  debitoribus  mBris.  Ef 
ne  nos  mducas  in  tentationem,  Jed  Bkm  nos  ah  ilk  male.  %£& 
tuum  eB  regnum^  fe  ptmtk}  fy  gkm  m  fecufe9  Amen. 

32.  Pica  Roman  and  Italic  presented  to  the  Oxford  Press  by  Dr.  Fell,  1667. 

33.  Pica  Roman  and  Italic  bought  by  the  University  in  1692. 

(From  the  Specimen  of  1692.) 


The  Oxford  University  Foundry. 


153 


The  combined  gifts  of  Dr.  Fell  and  Francis  Junius  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  Oxford  University  foundry  as  it  now  exists.  Even  before  the  close  of 
the  century  it  had  been  augmented  by  numerous  small  additions  and  purchases. 
About  the  time  of  Fell's  gift  the  press  received  a  second  fount  of  Coptic,  pre- 
sented by  Witsen,  the  Burgomaster  of  Amsterdam.1  In  1694,  Dr.  Charlett,  writing 
to  Archbishop  Tenison,  refers  to  the  founts  of  Slavonic  and  Armenian  types,  "very 
elegantly  cut,  which  M.  Ludolfus  is  bringing  to  Oxford  from  Holland."  The 
University  also  purchased  matrices  of  Pica-Roman  and  Italic  in  1692,  besides 
adding  to  its  stock  some  indifferent  Great  Primer  matrices  by  Nichols,  and  music 
cut  by  the  Oxford  founder,  Walpergen.2 

About  the  year  1669  the  foundry,  which,  together  with  the  press,  had  been 
carried  on  in  hired  premises  provided  by  Fell,  was  transferred  to  the  basement 
of  the  then  new  Sheldonian  Theatre.3   Here  it  was  that,  in  the  year  1693,  appeared 


The  Sheldonian  Theatre.    (From  an  old  wood  block  in  the  Oxford  University  Press.) 


the  earliest  known  "  Specimen  of  the  several  Sorts  of  Letter  given  to  the  University 
by  Dr.  John  Fell,  late  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford,  to  which  is  added  the  Letter  given 

1  A.  J.  Butler,  Ancient  Coptic  Churches  of  Egypt.     Oxford,  1884.     2  vols.,  8vo,  ii,  257.  ^ 

2  These  additions  duly  appeared  in  the  second  Oxford  specimen  of  1695,  from  which 
the  inventory  at  p.  148  is  quoted. 

8  There  is  an  amusing  account  of  a  visit  to  the  University  Press  in  1682  in  Mrs.  D' An  vers 
Acadetnia :  or  the  Humours  of  the  University  of  Oxford,  in  Burlesque  verse  (1691),  pp.  25-27. 

X 


i^4  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

by  Mr.  F.  Junius!'  A  manuscript  note  on  the  title-page  of  the  Bodleian  copy  of 
this  interesting  specimen  adds  "with  puncheons  and  matrices  bought  of 
others."     These   additions,   besides   those  already   noted,  include  an  Ethiopic 

Eihiopic 

oKpvfrrtA}*:  hicm:   Ah°WK  AJWi.:   *n: 
ittn:  frinT.  -n^A:  asifi:  frf™*i&6\:  *nv.A:  ^.pa: 

/n>cp-*:  •fW.A:  °^:  iffr:  Ms:  -n^A:  izx: 

MM:  -ny.A:  ™frm:  oo^c:  4W.A:  swr:  a,a: 
a,a:  4W.A:  nx\:  nvr:  An:  -n^A:  +<tfvt:  AA>y: 
•nv.A:  e?£:  n-*v: fiv:  «:  >fV£A:  A*7?*:  c*o: 

39.  Ethiopic,  purchased  by  the  Oxford  Press  in  1692.     (From  the  original  matrices.) 

"  bought  of  Dr.  Bernard,"  and  some  supplementary  Arabic  sorts  and  Syriac 
vowels  "  bought  by  Dr.  Hyde."     The  Specimen  consists  of  eighteen  leaves. 

In  1695  a  fuller  specimen  (of  twenty-four  leaves)  appeared  with  the  same 
title,  and  included  the  Junian  Danish,  a  few  later  acquisitions,  such  as  the  new 
Slavonic,  and  a  fount  of  spoon-shaped  music  cut  by  Walpergen.  To  this  docu- 
ment was  also  appended  the  inventory  of  "  utensils  for  printing,"  already  given  in 
the  account  of  Dr.  Fell's  gift. 

Of  the  estimation  in  which  this  specimen  was  held  at  the  time,  the  following 
eulogium  of  Bagford  may  be  taken  as  testimony.  He  says :  "  For  the  satisfaction 
of  the  curious,  I  shall  give  a  catalogue  and  specimen  of  the  letter  presented  by 
Dr.  Fell,  the  like  of  which  cannot  be  shown  by  any  of  the  great  printing  houses 
in  Europe,  which  may  be  seen  by  that  printed  in  1695,  although  it  may  fall  into 
the  hands  of  foreign  printers  of  Holland,  Flanders,  Italy,  Germany  and  France, 
they  must  confess  that  they  had  not  seen  the  like,  both  for  the  great  beauty  and 
goodness  of  the  letters."1 

Apart  from  its  value  as  a  specimen  of  the  Oxford  foundry,  considerable 
interest  attaches  to  the  specimen  of  1695,  as  being  the  first  polyglot  production 
in  this  country  in  which  a  stated  portion  of  the  Scripture — the  Lord's  Prayer — 
appears  in  as  many  as  forty-five  different  forms  and  nineteen  different  languages. 
In  this  respect,  however,  it  was  shortly  afterward  eclipsed  by  a  polyglot 
Oratio  Dominica,  published  in  London  in  1700,2  exhibiting  the  Lord's  Prayer  in 
upwards  of  one  hundred  versions.  This  may,  to  some  extent,  be  regarded  as  a 
specimen  of  the  University  press,  as  the  two  principal  sheets  of  the  work  were 
printed  at  Oxford  containing  the  prayer  in  the  Hebrew,  Samaritan,  Chaldee, 

1  Harl.  MS.  5901,  fo.  4.     The  Specimen  is  given  in  5929. 

2  Oratio  Dominica,  ttoXv^Xwtto^  7ro\v/ji.op(})os,  nimirum,plus centum Linguis,  Versionibus, 
aut  Characteribus  reddita  et  expressa.  Londini,  1700, 4to.  76  pp.  The  editor  was  B.  M(otte). 
Typogr.  Lond. 


The  Oxford  University  Foundry.  155 

Syriac,  Coptic,  Ethiopic,  Amharic,  Arabic,  Persic,  Turkish,  Tartaric,  Malayan, 
Gothic,  Runic,  Icelandic  and  Sclavonic,  of  the  University  foundry.1  These 
constitute  the  most  interesting  part  of  the  collection,  as  the  remaining  versions, 
requiring  special  characters,  are  produced  chiefly  in  copperplate.2  Rowe  Mores 
points  with  some  pride  to  this  specimen  as  showing  how  far  superior  we  were  at 
that  time  to  our  neighbours  abroad  in  the  variety  of  our  metal  types.3 

Specimens  of  Dr.  Fell's  and  Junius'  gifts,  and  an  account  of  the  foundry  with 
its  recent  acquisitions,  were  frequently  printed  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  Rowe  Mores  mentions  four  between  1695  and  1706.  In  the  latter 
year  the  document  had  grown  to  twenty-five  leaves,  and  included  a  Great  Primer 
and  a  two-line  Great  Primer,  purchased  in  1701,  and  other  additions.  The 
inventory  mentions  twenty-eight  moulds  as  being  the  number  still  in  use  in  the 
foundry,  and  seven  presses  in  the  printing-house.  It  also  distinguishes  certain 
types  as  being  of  the  Dutch  height,  a  discrepancy  to  which,  in  all  probability, 
may  be  traced  that  unfortunate  anomaly  of  "  Bible  height"  and  "  Classical  height," 
which  to  this  day  hampers  the  operations  of  a  foundry  where,  in  perpetuation  of 
a  blunder  made  two  centuries  ago,  types  are  still  cast  to  two  different  heights, 
agreeing  neither  with  one  another  nor  with  any  British  standard.4 

A  later  specimen,  without  date,  was  issued  in  broadside  form,  in  which  the 
old  title  gave  place  to  the  more  simple  one  of  A  Specimen  of  the  several  Sorts  of 
Letters  in  the  University  Printing  House,  Oxford.  In  this  specimen,  while  in- 
cluding all  the  recent  acquisitions,  several  of  the  older  and  less  sightly  founts 
comprised  in  Dr.  Fell's  gift  are  discarded. 

1  This  circumstance  is  thus  frankly  noted  in  the  preface  :  "  Porro,  ne  Characterum 
alienorum  copia  me  jactitare  videar,  scias  velim,  schedas  duas,  Linguas  Hebraicam,  et 
caeteras  usque  ad  Slavonicam  complexas,  in  Typography  instructissimo  inclytas  Academias 
Oxoniensis  excusas  esse,  cui  faustissima  quaeque  comprecator  quisquis  est  qui  patriam  amat, 
et  bonam  mentem  colit." 

2  These  include  the  Malabaric,  Brahman,  Chinese,  Georgian,  Sclavonic  (Hieronymian) 
Syriac  (Estrangelo),  and  Armenian.  The  Anglo-Saxon  versions  are  from  type,  as  is  also  the 
Irish,  which  is  Moxon's  fount  cut  for  Boyle. 

3  A  second  edition  appeared  in  1713.  In  1715  a  similar  work  was  published  by 
Chamberlayne  in  Amsterdam,  entitled  Oratio  Dominica  in  diversas  omnium  fere  gentium 
linguas  versa  et  propriis  cuj  usque  lingua:  characteribus  express  a.  Amstelodami  17 15.  4to, 
with  dissertations  by  Dr.  Wilkins  and  others.  This  production  is  superior  in  general 
appearance  to  the  English  book,  but  the  Oriental  and  other  foreign  characters  being  almost 
entirely  copperplate,  its  typographical  value  is  decidedly  inferior. 

4  The  Bible-side  height  is  slightly  above  the  ordinary  English  height.  The  Learned-side 
height  is  about  the  same  as  the  French  height.  Ancient  jealousies  between  the  two  rival 
''Sides"  have  much  to  answer  for  in  the  growth  of  this  anomaly.  Happily,  the  difference 
of  "  height"  is  now  the  only  difference  between  the  Bible  and  the  Learned  Presses. 


156 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


In  the  year  17 12  the  University  press  was  removed  from  the  Sheldonian 
Theatre  to  occupy  its  new  quarters  in  the  Clarendon  Printing  House,  erected  for 


41.  The  Clarendon  Press.    (From  an  old  wood  block  at  the  Oxford  University  Press.) 

its  accommodation — a  building  considered  at  the  time  one  of  the  finest  printing- 
houses  in  the  world.1 

The  encouragement  given  by  Junius  to  the  study  of  the  Northern  languages 
resulted  in  the  production  of  many  important  works  in  that  branch  of  litera- 
ture at  the  University  press  during  the  early  years  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
Foremost  among  these  was  Dr.  Hickes'  Thesaurus?  printed  in  1703-5,  a  learned 
and  elaborate  work,  in  which  the  types  presented  by  Junius  are  many  of  them 
displayed  to  advantage. 

Rowe  Mores,  for  the  honour  of  his  University  in  general,  and  his  own  college 
in  particular,  gives  a  list  of  the  famous  "  Saxonists"  of  Dr.  Hickes'  time.  Amongst 
these,  not  the  least  eminent  was  Miss  Elizabeth  Elstob,  who  published  in  171 5 
an  Anglo-Saxon  Grammar,  printed  in  types,  which,  as  they  subsequently  found 
their  way  into  the  Oxford  foundry,  call  for  a  particular  mention  here. 

William  Bowyer  the  younger  had  printed  in  1709  a  work  entitled  An 
E?tg  lis  h- Saxon  Homily  on  the  Birth-Day  of  St.  Gregory,  translated  by  the  Rev. 
William  Elstob  of  Oxford  and  his  sister,  a  young  lady  of  great  industry  and 


1  Writing  in  1714,  Bagford  boasted  that  the  Sheldonian  Theatre,  Plantin's  Office  at  Antwerp, 
the  King's  Office  in  Paris,  the  King  of  Spain's  Printing  House,  (Plantin's  Office  at  Leyden — since 
Elzevir's — is  a  sorry  shed),  Janson's  in  Amsterdam,  and  that  of  the  Jews  in  the  same  city,  were 
not  to  compare  with  the  Oxford  House  (Harl.  MS.  5901).  The  imprint,  E  Theatro  Sheldo- 
niano,  was  continued  on  Oxford  books  till  1743. 

2  Linguarum  Vett.  Septentrionalium  Thesaurus  Grammatico-Criiicus  et  Archceologicus. 
Oxon.  1703-5.     Fol.,  3  vols. 


The  Oxford  University  Foundry.  1 5  7 

learning,  whom  Mores  describes  as  the  "  indefessa  comes"  of  her  brother's  studies, 
and  a  female  student  of  the  University.1  In  17 12,  in  the  same  types,  was 
issued  a  specimen  of  Miss  Elstob's  Anglo-Saxon  Grammar. 

Before,  however,  this  work  could  be  completed,  Bowyer's  printing-house  was 
destroyed  by  fire,  and  his  types,  including  the  Anglo-Saxon,  perished  in  the 
flames.  This  disastrous  event  was  the  occasion  for  a  remarkable  display  of 
sympathy  on  the  part  of  Mr.  Bowyer's  many  friends,  both  in  and  out  of  the  pro- 
fession, which  found  expression  in  several  forms,2  one  of  the  most  practical  of 
which  was  the  offer  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Parker  (afterwards  Earl  of  Macclesfield) 
to  be  at  the  cost  of  cutting  a  new  set  of  Anglo-Saxon  types  for  Miss  Elstob's 
Grammar.  The  drawings  for  the  new  types  were  made,  at  Lord  Parker's  request, 
by  Humphrey  Wanley,3  the  eminent  Saxonist,  and  the  cutting  of  the  punches 
entrusted  to  Robert  Andrews  the  letter-founder,  who,  however,  proved  unequal  to 
the  task.  "  I  did  what  was  required,"  Mr.  Wanley  wrote,  "  in  the  most  exact 
and  able  manner  that  I  could  in  all  respects.  But  it  signified  little ;  for 
when  the  alphabet  came  into  the  hands  of  the  workman  (who  was  but  a 
blunderer),  he  could  not  imitate  the  fine  and  regular  stroke  of  the  pen  ;  so  that 
the  letters  are  not  only  clumsy,  but  unlike  those  that  I  drew.  This  appears  by 
Mrs.  Elstob's  Saxon  Grammar"* 

1  This  learned  lady,  mistress  of  eight  languages  besides  her  own,  was  the  daughter  of 
Ralph  Elstob,  a  Newcastle  merchant,  and  was  born  in  1683.  Besides  making  the  English  trans- 
lation which  accompanies  her  brother's  Latin  version  of  the  Homily  on  St.  Gregory's  Day,  she 
transcribed  and  translated  many  Saxon  works  at  an  early  age.  "  Miss  Elstob,"  says  Rowe 
Mores,  "  was  a  northern  lady  of  ancient  family  and  a  genteel  fortune.  But  she  pursued  too 
much  the  drug  called  learning,  and  in  that  pursuit  failed  of  being  careful  of  an  one  thing 
necessary.  In  her  latter  years  she  was  tutoress  in  the  family  of  the  Duke  of  Portland,  where 
we  have  visited  her  in  her  sleeping-room  at  Bulstrode,  surrounded  with  books  and  dirtiness, 
the  usual  appendages  of  folk  of  learning.  But  if  any  one  desires  to  see  her  as  she  was  when 
she  was  the  favourite  of  Dr.  Hudson  and  the  Oxonians,  they  may  view  her  pourtraiture  in  the 
initial  G  of  the  English-Saxon  Homily  on  the  Birthday  of  St.  Gregory"  {Dissertation,  p.  29). 
Miss  Elstob  died  in  1756,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Margaret's,  Westminster. 

2  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  among  the  money  contributors  on  this  occasion  (a  list  of 
whom  is  preserved  in  Nichols'  Anecdotes  of  Bowyer,  pp.  496-7),  Robert  Andrews  and  Thomas 
James,  the  letter-founders,  appear  as  donors  of  five  guineas  each,  and  Thomas  Grover  of  two 
guineas. 

3  Humphrey  Wanley,  son  of  Nathaniel  Wanley,  was  secretary  to  the  Society  for 
Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,  and  afterwards  librarian  to  the  Earl  of  Oxford.  He  was 
an  adept  in  the  Saxon  antiquities  and  calligraphy,  and  was  an  important  contributor  to  Hickes' 
Thesaurus,  for  which  work  he  compiled  the  historical  and  critical  catalogue  of  Saxon  and 
other  MSS.  He  died  in  1726,  aged  fifty-four.  Much  of  his  correspondence  is  preserved 
among  the  Harleian  MSS. 

4  Nichols'  Anecdotes  of  William  Bowyer.     London,  1782,  4to.,  p.  498. 


158  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Poor  as  the  letter-founder's  performance  was,  the  Grammar  duly  appeared  in 
the  new  letter  in  1715,1  and  the  punches,  matrices  and  types  remained  in  the 
possession  of  Mr.  Bowyer  and  his  son,  being  used  occasionally  in  some  of  their 
subsequent  works,  though  not  in  any  other  of  which  Miss  Elstob  was  the 
authoress.2  In  1753  they  were  sent  by  William  Bowyer  the  younger,  to  Rowe 
Mores,  with  the  following  letter,  for  presentation  to  the  University  of  Oxford  : — 

"To  Edward  Rowe  Mores,  Esq.,  at  Low  Leyton.  4th  December,  1753. 

"  Sir, — I  make  bold  to  transmit  to  Oxford,  through  your  hands,  the  Saxon  punches 
and  matrices,  which  you  were  pleased  to  intimate  would  not  be  unacceptable  to  that 
learned  body.  It  would  be  a  great  satisfaction  to  me,  if  I  could  by  this  means  per- 
petuate the  munificence  of  the  noble  donor,  to  whom  I  am  originally  indebted  for  them, 
the  late  Lord  Chief  Justice  Parker,  afterwards  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  who,  among  the 
numerous  benefactors  which  my  father  met  with,  after  his  house  was  burned  in 
1712-13,  was  so  good  as  to  procure  those  types  to  be  cut,  to  enable  him  to  print  Mrs. 
Elstob's  Saxon  Grammar.  England  had  not  then  the  advantage  of  such  an  artist 
in  letter  cutting  as  has  since  arisen,3  and  it  is  to  be  lamented,  that  the  execution  of 
these  is  not  equal  to  the  intention  of  the  noble  donor,  and,  I  now  add,  to  the  place  in 
which  they  are  to  be  reposited.  However,  I  esteem  it  a  peculiar  happiness,  that  as  my 
father  received  them  from  a  great  patron  of  learning,  his  son  consigns  them  to  the 
greatest  seminary  of  it,  and  that  he  is,  Sir,  your  most  obliged  friend,  and  humble 
Servant, 

"W.  Bowyer." 

The  adventures  of  this  epistle  and  the  gift  which  accompanied  it,  before 
reaching  their  destination,  are  almost  romantic.  For  some  reason  which  does 
not  appear,  Rowe  Mores,  on  receipt  of  the  punches  and  matrices,  instead  of 
transmitting  them  to  Oxford,  took  them  to  Mr.  Caslon's  foundry  to  be  repaired 
and  rendered  more  fit  for  use.  Mr.  Caslon  having  kept  them  four  or  five  years 
without  touching  them,  Mr.  Bowyer  removed  them  from  his  custody,  and  in  1758 
entrusted  them  to  Mr.  Cottrell,  from  whom  in  the  same  year  he  received  them 
again,  carefully  "  fitted  up  "  and  ready  for  use,  together  with  1 5  lbs.  of  letter  cast 

1  The  Rudiments  of  Grammar  for  the  English  Saxon  Tongue.  London,  1715.  4to.  A 
specimen  of  the  letter  is  given  in  chapter  ix,  post. 

2  "  This  type  Miss  Elstob  used  in  her  Grammar,  and  in  her  Grammar  only.  In  her  capital 
undertaking,  the  publication  of  the  Saxon  Homilies,  begun  and  left  unfinished,  whether  because 
the  type  was  thought  unsightly  to  politer  eyes,  or  whether  because  the  University  of  Oxford 
had  cast  a  new  letter  that  she  might  print  the  work  with  them,  or  whether  (as  she  expresses 
herself  in  a  letter  to  her  uncle,  Dr.  Elstob),  because  '  women  are  allowed  the  privilege  of 
appearing  in  a  richer  garb  and  finer  ornaments  than  men,'  she  used  a  Saxon  of  the  modern 
garb.  But  not  one  of  these  reasons  is  of  any  weight  with  an  antiquary,  who  will  always  prefer 
the  natural  face  to  'richer  garb  and  finer  ornaments.'  And  on  his  side  is  reason  uncontro- 
vertible."    (Rowe  Mores,  Dissert.,  p.  29.) 

3  i.e.,  William  Caslon. 


The  Oxfoi'd  University  Foundry.  159 

from  the  matrices.  In  this  condition  the  whole  was  again  consigned  by  Mr. 
Bowyer  to  Rowe  Mores,  together  with  a  copy  of  Miss  Elstob's  Grammar,  for 
transmission  to  Oxford.  On  hearing,  two  years  later,  that  his  gift  had  never 
reached  the  University,  he  made  inquiries  of  Mores,  from  whom  he  received  a 
reply  that  "  the  punches  and  matrices  were  very  safe  at  his  house,"  awaiting  an 
opportunity  to  be  forwarded  to  their  destination.  This  opportunity  does  not 
appear  to  have  occurred  for  three  years  longer,  when,  in  October,  1764,  the  gift 
was  finally  deposited  at  Oxford.  Its  formal  acknowledgment  was,  however, 
delayed  till  August  1778,  exactly  a  quarter  of  a  century  after  its  presentation.1 

The  correspondence  touching  this  transaction,  amusing  as  it  is,  throws  a 
curious  light  on  Rowe  Mores'  character  for  exactitude,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether 
the  publication  of  Mr.  Bowyer's  first  letter  in  the  Dissertation?  together  with  a 
few  flattering  compliments,  was  an  adequate  atonement  for  the  injury  done  to 
that  gentleman  by  the  unwarrantable  detention  of  his  gift.  Nor  does  the  title 
under  which  the  gift  was  permitted  to  appear  in  the  University  specimen,  sup- 
pressing as  it  does  all  mention  of  the  real  donor's  name,  and  giving  the  entire 
honour  to  the  dilatory  go-between,  reflect  any  credit  on  the  hero  of  the  transaction. 
The  entry  appears  thus  :  "  Characteres  Anglo-Saxonici  per  eruditam  fceminam 
Eliz.  Elstob  ad  fidem  codd.  mss.  delineati  ;  quorum  tarn  instrumentis  cusoriis 
quam  matricibus  Univ.  donari  curavit  E.  R.  M.  e  Collegio  Regin.,  A.M.  1753. 

"  Cusoria  majuscula  42  (desunt  S  et  p) 
Matrices  majusculse  44. 
Cusoria  minuscula  37  (desunt  e  et  1) 
Matrices  minusculse  39." 

It  does  not  appear  that  these  types  were  ever  made  use  of  at  Oxford.  The 
punches  and  matrices  remain  in  the  University  press  to  this  day.3 

Between  the  Broadside  sheet  following  the  specimen  of  1706,  and  1768,  no 
specimen  of  the  Oxford  foundry  occurs.  There  exists,  however,  in  the  works 
issuing  from  the  Press  during  that  period  ample  testimony  to  its  activity.  The 
proposal  to  print  Dr.  Mawer's  Supplement  to  Walton's  Polyglot,  with  its  types,  is 
evidence  of  the  continued  reputation  of  its  "  learned"  founts  ;  while  such  an 
admirable  specimen  of  typography  as  Blackstone's  Charter  of  the  Forest, 
printed  in  1759,4  affords  proof  that  Oxford  was  not  behindhand  in  that  famous 

1  Nichols'  Anecdotes  of  Bowyer,  p.  319.    Literary  Anecdotes,  ii,  361,  etc. 

2  Dissertation,  p.  28. 

3  A  few  of  the  punches  and  matrices  were  shown  in  the  Caxton  Exhibition  of  1877. 

4  The  Great  Charter  and  Charter  of  the  Forest.  Oxford,  at  the  Clarendon  Press,  1759, 
4to.  This  fine  work  is  printed  in  Caslon's  Great  Primer  Roman.  The  copperplate  initials 
and  vignettes  are  very  fine,  the  former  containing  views  of  several  of  the  different  colleges 
and  public  buildings  at  Oxford. 


160  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

revival  of  printing  which  received  such  impetus  from  the  taste  and  genius  of 
Baskerville. 

The  Delegates  of  the  Press  had,  indeed,  so  high  an  opinion  of  the  talents  of 
this  famous  artist,  that  they  employed  him  in  1758  to  cut  a  fount  of  Great  Primer 
Greek  type  for  a  Greek  Testament  shortly  to  be  issued.1  The  performance 
was  pronounced  unsuccessful,  but  the  Greek  types  duly  appeared,  together  with 
numerous  other  acquisitions,  including  a  Long  Primer  Syriac  purchased  from 
Caslon,  in  the  Specimen  of  1768-70.2 

Of  this  specimen  Rowe  Mores  (who  informs  us  that  it  was  printed  at  the 
request  of  foreigners)  falls  foul  as  inaccurate.  "  The  materials  from  which  this 
account  {i.e.,  his  summary  of  the  contents  of  the  Foundry)  is  drawn,"  he  says, 
"  are  not  so  accurate  as  might  have  been  expected  from  an  Architypographus  and 
the  Curators  of  the  Sheldonian.  In  excuse  may  be  alleged  that  neither  the  Archi- 
typographus nor  the  Curators  are  Letter-founders ;  certainly  that  the  matter  has 
not  been  treated  with  that  precision  which  in  so  learned  a  body  should  seem  to 
be  requisite.  For  one  instance  among  others,  which  might  be  produced,  take 
the  Double  Pica,  Brevier  and  Nonpareil  Hebrew,  the  only  Hebrew  types  the 
University  then  had.  They  are  two-line  English,  English  and  Long  Primer. 
And  this  mistake  has  run  through  all  the  editions  of  the  Oxford  specimen,  and 
in  the  last  of  1770,  the  leanest  and  the  worst  of  all,  appears  most  glaringly.  For 
this  Brevier  is  placed  immediately  under  Caslon's  Long  Primer,  a  diversity 
sufficient  one  would  think  to  show  the  blunder  without  the  aid  of  a  magnifier. 
The  Nonpareil  as  it  is  called  is  omitted  in  this  last  specimen,  and  so  are  many 
other  sets  of  matrices  which  have  been  given  to  the  University,  touching  which 
enquiry  should  be  made  out  of  respect  (at  least)  to  the  memory  of  the  donors."3 

1  Novum  Testamentum,  juxta  exemplar  Millianum.  Typisjoannis  Baskerville.  Oxonii  e 
Typographeo  Clarendoniano  1763.  Sumptibus  Academics,  4to  &  8vo.  (See  also  post,  chap.  xiii). 
The  Baskerville  Greek  punches,  matrices  and  types  still  preserved  at  Oxford,  are  supposed  to 
be  the  only  relics  in  this  country  of  the  famous  Birmingham  foundry. 

2  Though  dated  1768  on  the  title,  this  specimen  appears  not  to  have  been  completed  for 
two  years,  as  it  bears  the  date  Sept.  29,  1770,  on  the  last  page,  and  includes  specimens  of 
purchases  made  in  that  year. 

3  Dissertation,  p.  45.  These  strictures  we  cannot  but  regard  as  somewhat  hypercritical. 
It  was  no  uncommon  thing  to  cast  a  small  face  of  letter  on  a  body  larger  than  its  own  ;  and  in 
the  case  of  Hebrew  and  other  Orientals,  where  detached  points  were  cast  to  work  over  the 
letter,  it  was  by  no  means  unusual  at  that  time,  and  till  a  later  period,  to  designate  the  latter 
by  the  name  of  the  body  which  it  and  the  point  in  combination  collectively  formed.  With 
regard  to  the  gradual  lapse  of  obsolete  and  superannuated  founts  from  the  specimen,  Mr. 
Mores'  antiquarian  zeal  appears  to  have  blinded  him  to  the  fact  that  the  Oxford  press  may 
have  issued  their  specimens  as  an  advertisement  of  their  present  resources,  rather  than  as  an 
historical  collection  of  their  typographical  curiosities. 


The  Oxford  University  Foundry. 


161 


Another  specimen  appeared  in  1786,  in  which  more  of  the  old  founts  are 
discarded  in  favour  of  more  modern  letters,  among  which  are  noticeable  several 
Roman  founts  cast  on  a  large  body,  to  obviate  the  necessity  of  "  leading" ; 
including  an  English,  cast  for  Mr.  Richardson's  Dictionary.  Almost  all  the 
"  learned"  founts  presented  by  Fell  and  Junius  are  here  shown,  as  well  as  a  con- 
siderable number  of  borders  and  ornamental  initials. 

In  1794  a  still  fuller  specimen  appeared,  which  included  a  Great  Primer 
Greek,  cut  by  Caslon,  and  several  new  titling  letters.  To  this  specimen  is  appended 
a  detailed  inventory,  both  of  the  punches  and  matrices  at  that  time  in  the 
possession  of  the  University,  and  of  the  quantity  of  type  of  various  kinds  in 
stock,  with  the  utensils  for  printing. 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  the  foreign  and  "  learned"  punches  and 
matrices  included  in  this  catalogue  : — 


Punches. 


Anglo-Saxon  - 

Arabic  - 

Armenian 

Black,  English 

Coptic,  Pica  - 

Gothic   - 

Greek,  Great  Primer 

»  » 

„      Double  Pica 


(Baskerville's) 


79 
33 
65 
72 
116 

25 

114 
148 
190 


Greek,  2-line  English     - 

Hebrew,  with  points 

Music     - 

Runic     - 

Samaritan,  English 

Saxon    -        -        -        - 

Slavonian 

Syriac,  English 

Turkish,  Persian,  Malayan 


10 

20 

220 

24 

28 

21 

106 

90 
47 


Arabic,  Syriac  and  Hebrew 
Arabic  figures 
Anglo-Saxon  - 
Armenian 


Black,  English 
Coptic   - 


Ethiopic 

Greek,  Augustin  (or  English) 

„       Great  Primer 

„  „  (Baskerville's) 

„       Double  Pica  (bad) 

„       Paragon  (Double  Pica) 


Matrices 

228 

10 
83 

77 

7 

7 

73 

135 

27 

224 

35i 
493 
167 

239 
432 


Greek,  Long  Primer 
„      2-line  English 
Hebrew,  large  and  small 


-  352 
11 

-  230 
»                  „                              "        -  25a 

Music 228 

„ 7° 

Runic,    Dutch,     Saxon,     Gothic     and 

Greek         -    .    -        -        -        -        -  89 

Samaritan      ------  30 

Saxon,  Small  Pica,  Long  Primer,  Pica   -  20 

Slavonic         -        -        -        -         -        -  no 

Syriac,  English      -         -         -         -         -  120 

„      vowels 5 

Turkish,  Persian,  Malayan    -        -        -  47 

Welch 10 


Of  the  printing  utensils,  the  following  items  will  give  an  idea  of  the  extent 
of  the  press  at  that  date  : — 

Y 


l62 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


Cases  (filled  with  Type). 

Common  cases 267 

Single  cases  and  boxes  -                 -        -  44 

Fount  cases    ------  26 

Long  Greek  cases 34 


Frames  - 
Chases  - 
Letter  boards 
Presses 
Proof  press  - 


3° 
129 

37 
5 
1 


Of  the  presses,  one  is  described  as  "  mahogany,  set  up  in  the  year  1793,"  and 
another  as  "on  the  new  constitution  which  works  with  a  lever,  set  up  in  1793." 

We  have  now  brought  our  account  of  letter-founding  at  Oxford  to  the  close 
of  the  last  century.  Its  later  history  is  of  comparatively  slight  interest.  The 
foundry  still  remains  a  part  of  the  Press,  and  the  reputation  of  the  University  for 
its  oriental  and  learned  founts  has  been  maintained  by  numerous  additions  to  its 
punches  and  matrices.  Of  such  matters,  however,  in  the  absence  of  periodical 
general  specimens,  it  is  impossible  to  give  particulars.  The  list  of  matrices  given 
by  Hansard  in  1825  is  entirely  misleading,  as  he  merely  summarises  the  list 
taken  by  Mores  from  the  Specimen  of  1768-70. 

We  may,  however,  observe  that  at  the  present  moment,  under  able  manage- 
ment, the  foundry  is  in  active  operation,  and  that  the  University  Press  possesses 
probably  the  largest  collection  of  "  Polyglot "  matrices  of  any  foundry  in  the 
kingdom. 

The  famous  gifts  of  Fell  and  Junius  are  now  relegated  to  the  relics  of  this 
venerable  yet  still  flourishing  foundry,  where,  in  company  with  Baskerville's  Greek, 
Walpergen's  music  and  Miss  Elstob's  Anglo-Saxon,  they  rest  from  their  labours, 
and  remain  to  this  day  the  most  interesting  monuments  our  country  possesses  of 
the  art  and  mystery  of  its  early  letter-founders. 


Appended  is  a  list  of  the  various  specimens  issued  by  the  Oxford  press  from 
1693  to  I794-— 

1693.  A  specimen  of  the  Several  sorts  of  Letter  given  to  the  University  by  Dr.  John  Fell, 
late  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford.  To  which  is  added,  the  Letter  given  by  Mr.  F.  Junius.  Oxford, 
printed  at  the  Theater,  A.D.  1693.    8vo.  (Bodl.  C,  i,  24,  Art.) 

1695.  A  specimen  of  the  Several  sorts  of  Letter  given  to  the  University  by  Dr.  John  Fell, 
sometime  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford.  To  which  is  added  the  Letter  given  by  Mr.  F.  Junius.  Oxford, 
Printed  at  the  Theater,  a.d.  1695.  8vo.  (Bodl.  Gough,  Ox.,  142 ;  B.  M.  Harl.  MS.  1529.) 

1706.  A  specimen  of  the  Several  sorts  of  Letters  given  to  the  University  by  Dr.  John  Fell, 
sometime  Lord  Bishop  of  Oxford.  To  which  is  added  the  Letter  given  by  Mr.  F.  Junius, 
Oxford,  Printed  at  the  Theater,  A.D.  1706,  8vo.  (Bodl.  Gough,  Ox.,  142.) 

No  date.  A  specimen  of  the  Several  Sorts  of  Letters  in  the  University  Printing  House. 
Oxford.     Broadside.  (Bodl.  C,  i,  24,  Art.) 

No  date.     Characteres  Anglo-Saxonici  per  eruditam  fceminam  Eliz.  Elstob  adfidem  codd. 


The  Oxford  University  Foundry. 


163 


mss.  delineati,  quorum  tam  instruments  cusoriis  quam  matricibus  Univ.donari  curavit  E.  R.  M 
e.  collegio  Regin.  A.M.  1753.     8vo  leaf.  (W.  B.) 

1768-70.  A  specimen  of  the  Several  sorts  of  Printing  Types  belonging  to  the  University 
of  Oxford  at  the  Clarendon  Printing  House,  1768  (together  with  New  Letters  purchased  in  the 
years  1768,  1769,  1770).     Clarendon  Press,  Sept.  29,  1770.     8vo.  (Univ.  Pr.) 

1786.  A  specimen  of  the  Several  sorts  of  Printing  Types  belonging  to  the  University  of 
Oxford  at  the  Clarendon  Printing  House,  1786.     8vo.  (Univ.  Pr.) 

1794.  A  specimen  of  the  Several  Sorts  of  Printing  Types  belonging  to  the  University  of 
Oxford,  at  the  Clarendon  Printing  House,  1794.     8vo.  (W.  B.) 


CHAPTER    VII. 


THE    STAR    CHAMBER    FOUNDERS,    AND    THE 
LONDON    POLYGLOT. 


RIOR  to  1637,  letter-founding  is  not  specifically  men- 
tioned as  a  distinct  industry  in  any  of  the  Public 
Documents.  We  are  not  on  that  account  however,  (as 
we  have  endeavoured  to  point  out),  to  assume  either  that 
the  restrictive  provisions  of  previous  enactments  which 
regulated  printing  did  not  apply  to  letter-founding,  or 
that,  as  a  trade,  it  had  no  separate  existence  before 
that  date.  The  divorce  of  letter-founding  from  printing 
was  in  all  probability  a  long  and  gradual  process  ;  and  although  it  would  be 
difficult  to  fix  any  precise  date  to  the  completion  of  that  process,  we  may  yet 
infer  from  the  fact  that  the  Decree  of  1586  (which  includes  by  name  almost 
every  other-  branch  of  industry  connected  with  printing)  makes  no  mention  of 
letter-founding,  while  the  Decree  of  1637  particularly  names  it,  that  between 
these  two  dates  printers  ceased  generally  to  be  their  own  letter-founders. 

As  we  have  elsewhere  noticed,  the  Stationers'  Company  as  early  as  1597 
took  cognisance  of  letter-founding  as  a  distinct  trade,  when  it  called  upon 
Benjamin  Sympson  to  enter  into  a  bond  of  £4.0  not  to  cast  any  letters  or 
characters,  or  to  deliver  them,  without  previous  notice  to  the  master  and 
wardens.  And  that  there  was  a  certain  body  of  men  known  in  the  trade  as 
"founders"  owning  the  authority  of  the  Stationers'  Company  in  1622,  is  evident 


The  Star  Chamber  Founders  and  the  London  Polyglot.       165 

from  the  fact  that  in  that  year  the  Court  called  upon  "  the  founders"  to  give 
bond  to  the  Company  not  to  deliver  any  fount  of  new  letters  without  notice. 

It  would  be  erroneous,  therefore,  to  imagine  that  the  Star  Chamber  Decree  of 
1637  in  any  sense  created  letter-founding  as  a  distinct  trade.  Its  purpose,  as  in 
the  case  of  printing,  was  to  restrict  the  number  of  those  engaged  in  it,  which  had 
probably  grown  excessive  under  the  milder  regime  of  the  Decree  of  1586. 

In  the  curious  little  tract,  to  which  allusion  has  already  been  made,  entitled 
The  London  Printer,  his  Lamentation}  the  author,  writing  in  1660,  after  highly 
commending  the  Decree  of  Elizabeth  (23  June,  1586),  limiting  the  number  of 
printers,  says  that  about  1637,  notwithstanding  the  above  Decree,  "  printing  and 
printers  were  grown  to  monstrous  excess  and  exorbitant  riot,"  and  that  the  law 
was  infringed  at  all  points.  In  this  "  monstrous  excess  and  exorbitant  riot," 
it  is  highly  probable  that  the  letter-founders  of  the  day  figured.  And  it  seems 
equally  probable  that  John  Grismand,  Thomas  Wright,  Arthur  Nicholls  (or 
Nichols2)  and  Alexander  Fifield,  who  were  appointed  by  the  Decree  of  1637  as 
the  four  authorised  founders,  had  already  been  founding  types  for  several  years, 
with  or  without  the  sanction  of  the  authorities. 

In  the  Registers  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  the  names  both  of  John 
Grismand  and  Thomas  Wright  occur  as  publishers  of  certain  works,  the  former 
in  1635,  the  latter  in  1638  ;  from  which  it  would  appear  that  both  before  and 
after  1637  they  may  have  combined  the  trade  of  bookseller  and  printer  with  that 
of  letter-founder.3 

And  in  another  curious  document,  preserved  among  the  Bagford  col- 
lections, and  entitled  The  Brotherly  Meeting  of  the  Masters  and  Workmen 
Printers,  began  November  5,  1621  ;  the  first  Sermon  being  on  November  5,  1628, 

1  Harl.  MiscelL,  Lond.,  1745,  4to,  iii,  277.  The  full  title  and  description  of  this  curious 
tract  is  as  follows  : — "  The  London  Printer,  his  Lamentation  j  or  the  Press  oppressed,  or  over- 
pressed.  September  1660.  Quarto,  containing  8  pages.  In  this  sheet  of  Paper  is  contained,  first, 
a  short  account  of  Printing  in  general,  as  its  Usefulness,  where  and  by  whom  invented;  and 
then  a  Declaration  of  its  Esteem  and  Promotion  in  England,  by  the  several  Kings  and  Queens 
since  its  first  Arrival  in  this  Nation  j  together  with  the  Methods  taken  by  the  Crown  for  its 
better  Regulation  and  Government  till  the  year  1640 ;  when,  says  the  Author,  this  Trade,  Art  and 
Mystery  was  prostituted  to  every  vile  Purpose  both  in  Church  and  State  j  where  he  bitterly 
inveighs  againt  Christopher  Barker,  John  Bill?  Thomas  Newcomb,  John  Field  and  Henry 
Hills  as  Interlopers,  and,  under  the  King's  Patent,  were  the  only  instruments  of  inflaming  the 
People  against  the  King  and  his  Friends,  etc" 

2  Mores  makes  a  serious  mistake  in  calling  this  founder  Arthur  Nicholas. 

8  In  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  of  Early  English  Books  to  1640,  the  name  of  John 
Grismand  appears  as  publisher  of  twenty-four  books  between  1597  and  1636.  It  is  probable 
that  the  earlier  of  these,  at  any  rate,  were  issued  by  the  father  of  our  founder.  The  name  ot 
one  Thomas  Wright  also  occurs  as  a  publisher  in  16 10. 


1 66  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

and  hath  been  continued  by  the  Stewards,  zvhose  names  follow  in  this  Catalogue  to 
this  present  third  of  May  1681,1  the  names  of  Thomas  Wright,  Arthur  Nichols, 
and  Alexander  Fifield  all  appear  as  having  served  their  Stewardship,  although 
unfortunately  the  list  does  not  assign  dates  to  the  respective  terms  of  service.2 

In  the  lists  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  however,  we  find  that  the  four  founders 
took  up  their  freedom  in  the  following  order :  John  Grisman  {sic),  December  2, 
1616;  Thomas  Wright,  May  7,  1627  ;  Arthur  Nicholls,  December  3,  1632  ;  and 
Alexander  Fifield,  July  20,  1635.3 

Respecting  Wright  and  Fifield,  after  their  nomination  as  Star  Chamber 
founders  history  records  nothing.  It  is  probable  that  they  continued  to  com- 
bine the  callings  of  printer  and  founder,  as  John  Grismand  certainly  appears  to 
have  done,  for  we  find  him  named  in  a  State  Paper  in  1649  as  having  on  the 
19th  October  of  that  year  entered  into  a  bond  of  £300,  and  given  two 
sureties,  not  to  print  any  seditious  work.4 

Of  Arthur  Nicholls  there  remains  a  record  of  a  more  ample  and  satisfactory 
nature,  which  we  are  glad  to  lay  before  the  reader  (as  we  believe)  for  the  first 
time,  being  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  valuable  and  interesting  memorials  of 
early  English  letter-founding  which  we  possess. 

It  appears  that  Nicholls,  at  the  time  of  his  nomination  as  Star  Chamber 
founder  in  1637,  was  also  a  candidate  for  the  vacant  place  of  printer  at  Oxford, 
at  that  time  at  the  disposal  of  Archbishop  Laud,  who,  as  we  have  seen  in  the 

1  Harl  MS.  5910,  pt.  i,  p.  148. 

2  Moxon,  in  his  account  of  the  Customs  of  the  Chapel  (Mechanick  Exercises,  ii,  363),  gives 
a  full  description  of  this  yearly  Feast,  which,  he  says,  "  is  made  by  Four  Stewards,  viz.,  two 
Masters  and  two  Journey-men ;  which  Stewards,  with  the  Collection  of  half  a  Crown  apiece  of 
every  Guest,  defray  the  Charges  of  the  whole  Feast."  The  List  of  Stewards,  above  referred  to, 
contains,  among  others,  the  names  of  nearly  all  the  seventeenth  century  letter- founders.  Seventy 
feasts  were  held  between  1621  and  1681,  the  first  few  probably  being  half-yearly.  Three  or 
four  Stewards  officiated  at  each.  The  names  of  the  founders  occurring  in  the  list  are  as 
follows,  the  figures  appended  to  each  indicating  the  number  of  the  feast  at  which  each  served 
his  stewardship,  with  the  approximate  date  : 

(24)  Thomas  Wright  (1635).  (63)  Thomas  Grover  (1674). 

(26)  Arthur  Nichols  (1637).  (64)  Joseph  Leigh  (Lee?)  (1675). 

(31)  Alexander  Fifield  (1642).  (66)  Godfrey  Head  (1677) 

(42)  Nicholas  Nichols  (1653).  (67)  Thos.  Goring  (1678). 

(61)  James  Grover  (1672).  (69)  Robert  Andrews  (1680). 

3  Arber's  Transcripts,  iii,  363-8. 

4  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Domestic,  1649,  pp.  362,  523.  Among  the  entries  of  admission 
to  Merchant  Taylors'  School  occurs  :  "Johannes  Grismond,  filius  unicus  Johannes  Grismond, 
Typographi,  natus  Londini,  in  parcecia  de  Giles,  Cripplegate,  Aprilis  1,  1647  :  an.  agens  8. 
Admissus  est  Aprilis  3,  1654." 


The  Star  Chamber  Founders  and  the  London  Polyglot.       167 

preceding  chapter,  had  been  reserving  it  for  a  printer  well  versed  in  the  Greek 
language.  Nicholls,  being  unsuccessful  in  this  matter,  and  driven  by  his  straitened 
circumstances  to  seek  some  addition  to  his  slender  pittance  as  letter-founder 
thereupon  made  application  to  Laud  to  be  admitted  as  a  licensed  master-printer 
in  London,  that  so  he  might  make  use  of  his  own  type.  His  letter  and  the 
"  Cause  of  Complaint"  annexed  are  preserved  among  the  State  Papers,1  and  are 
so  important  that  we  make  no  apology  for  quoting  them  in  extenso : 

"  To  the  Right  Reverend  Father  in  God,  William,  Lord  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  his  Grace,  Primate  and  Metropolitane  of  all  England. 

"  The  humble  peticion  of  Arthur  Nicholls.     Showeth  unto  your  grace  : 

"That  the  said  peticioner  hath  spent  much  tyme  and  paines  in  cuttinge  and 
foundinge  of  letters  for  divers  of  the  printers  in  London,  and  at  this  tyme  hath  greate 
store  of  letters  ready  cast  lying  upon  his  hands,  they  refusing  to  take  them  from  him 
att  any  rate. 

"  Besides  this  his  imployment  of  founding  letters  is  of  soe  small  gaine  that  alone  it 
will  not  mainteyne  him  and  his  familie  but  that  of  necessitie  hee  must  betake  himself 
to  some  other  course  whereby  to  be  freed  from  extreame  povertie,  and  utterly  to 
quitt  himself  of  that,  unless  your  Grace  be  pleased  out  of  your  wonted  goodness  to 
comiserate  his  case. 

"  May  it  therefore  please  your  Grace,  since  you  have  otherwise  determined  to 
dispose  of  the  printers  place  att  Oxford,  to  give  him  leave,  for  the  better  encourage- 
ment of  that  course  wherein  he  hath  so  long  exercised  himself,  to  bee  a  printer  here 
in  London,  That  soe  he  may  make  use  of  his  owne  letters  for  the  elegant  performance 
whereof  hee  doth  promise  to  use  his  best  care  and  industry  And  ever  to  pray  for  your 
Grace's  honour  and  happinesse." 

The  "  Cause   of  Complaint"  gives  a  lively  picture  of  the  tribulations  of 
letter-founders  at  that  time  : 

"  The  Cause  of  Complaint  0/ Arthur  Nicholls"  (endorsed  "Mr.  Nicholls  his  reasons  to 

be  made  printer?} 

"The  Complainant  being  the  cutter  and  founder  of  Letters  for  Printers  is  3 
quarter  of  a  yeares  time  cuttinge  the  Punches  and  Matrices  belonginge  to  the  castinge 
of  one  sorte  of  letters,  which  are  some  200  of  a  sorte,  after  which  they  are  6  weekes 
a  castinge,  that  done  some  2  monthes  tyme  is  required  for  triall  of  every  sorte, 
and  then  the  Printers  pay  him  what  they  themselves  list ;  thus  he  is  necessitated  to 
lay  out  much  money  and  forebeare  a  long  tyme  to  little  or  noe  benefitt. 

"  Likewise  for  the  Greeke  the  Printers  came  unto  him  promisinge  him  the  doinge 
of  all  the  common  worke,  which  drewe  him  to  doe  400  Mattrices  and  Punches  for  80  /. 
which  weare  truly  worth  150/: 

"Further  they  caused  him  to  spend  5  weekes  tyme  in  cutting  the  letters  for 
the  small  Bible,  it  beinge  finished  was  approved  for  the  best  in  England,  notwith- 
standinge  they  put  him  off  aboute  it  from  tyme  to  tyme  for  1 5  weekes  till  (as  they 
pretended)  Mr.  Patricke  Yonge  came  out  of  the  contry. 

1  Domestic,  1637-8.     Vol.  376,  Nos.  13  and  14. 


1 68  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

"  All  which  tyme  he  kept  his  servants  standinge  still,  in  regard  whereof  he  refused 
to  doe  it,  except  he  might  doe  the  common  worke  likewise,  when  for  feare  of  the 
displeasure  of  my  lord  his  Grace,  they  came  to  him  agayne  but  told  him  that  if  they 
should  lett  him  have  worke  enough,  he  would  growe  to  ritch. 

"  Albeit,  of  soe  small  benifitt  hath  his  Art  bine,  that  for  4  yeares  worke  and 
practice  he  hath  not  taken  above  48  /.,  and  had  it  not  bine  for  other  imploymente 
he  might  have  perrisht. 

"  He  seeinge  himself  soe  slightly  regarded  by  them,  was  the  rather  annimated  to 
sell  off  the  proffitablest  of  his  worke  thinking  to  take  some  other  businesse  in  hand, 
whereby  to  free  himselfe  from  want,  being  not  able  to  subsist  by  workinge  only  for  2 
or  3. 

"  Notwithstandinge  his  longe  tyme  spent  in  that  Art,  wherein  he  hath  brought  up 
his  sonne  to  bee  soe  expert  and  able  that  if  it  please  God  to  call  him,  the  other 
is  able  exactly  to  performe  anythinge  touchinge  the  same. 

"  Wherefore  he  requesteth  my  lorde  Grace  not  to  confine  him  to  these  miserable 
uncertainties,  but  promiseth  if  he  will  bee  pleased  to  grant  his  peticion,  he  shall  see 
more  done  in  one  yeare  than  was  ever  done  in  England  for  all  kindes  of  languages 
which  he  is  assured  will  bee  for  the  good  of  the  commonwealth  in  general  and  his 
Graces  particular  content." 

Whether  Nicholls'  application  was  successful  or  otherwise,  is  not  known. 
In  the  disastrous  times  which  immediately  followed  the  four  Star  Chamber 
founders  are  lost  sight  of.  It  is  scarcely  likely,  judging  from  the  dismal  account 
given  above  of  the  trade  in  times  of  peace,  that  they  were  able,  any  of  them,  to 
keep  a  business  together  in  times  of  civil  war.  Nor  is  there  any  certainty  that 
when,  in  1649,  the  Commonwealth  re-enacted  the  main  provisions  of  the  Star 
Chamber  Decree,  that  the  four  founders  then  appointed  were  the  same  who  had 
been  licensed  in  1637.  Mores,  however,  leads  us  to  suppose  that  they  were,  and 
for  the  purpose  of  enumerating  the  Oriental  and  learned  matrices  which  about 
the  year  1657  were  in  use  in  the  country,  treats  their  four  foundries  as  one. 
There  is,  however,  no  reason  for  supposing  that  they  worked  in  partnership,  or 
that  their  business  was  in  any  way  connected.  But  in  one  great  undertaking 
they  were  associated  ;  and  the  London  Polyglot  of  1657  has  generally  been 
regarded  as  the  product  of  the  types  of  some,  if  not  all,  of  their  number. 

"  By  these  or  some  of  them,"  observes  Mores,  "  we  may  suppose  to  have 
been  cut  the  letter  used  in  The  English  Polyglott:  but  as  we  cannot  assign  to  any 
of  them  their  particular  performances  we  shall  till  we  are  better  able  to  ascertain 
them,  call  their  labours  by  the  name  of  the  Polyglott  Foundery,  which,  as 
nearly  as  that  work  and  the  Heptaglott  which  accompanies  it  instructs  us,  is 
described  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.1  But  it  is  not  to  be  doubted,  considering 
the  elegance  and  simplicity  of  the  assortment  which  we  see,  that  the  foundery 

1  The  list  of  matrices  is  given  on  p.  173, /<?.$•/. 


The  Star  Chamber  Founders  and  the  London  Polyglot.       169 

was  as  completely  furnished  with  that  which  we  see  not,  and  which,  for  that 
reason  we  cannot  mention."1 

The  London  Polyglot  ranks  deservedly  as  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  land- 
marks of  English  typography.  Great  works  had  gone  before  it,  and  greater 
followed.  But  in  few  of  these  has  the  learning  of  the  scholar,  the  enterprise  of 
the  publisher,  the  industry  of  the  editor,  the  ability  of  the  printer,  and  the  skill 
of  the  letter-founder  been  combined  to  so  extraordinary  a  degree  as  in  the  pro- 
duction of  this  magnum  opus  of  the  Commonwealth  press. 

A  brief  sketch  of  the  typographical  history  of  this  famous  work  may  be 
interesting,  and  not  out  of  place  here. 

The  London  Polyglot  was  the  fourth  great  Bible  of  the  kind  which  had 
been  given  to  the  world.2 

In  1 5 173  the  Complutensian  Polyglot  had  been  printed  at  Alcala,  at  the  charges 
of  Cardinal  Ximenes,  in  six  volumes,  containing  the  Sacred  Text,  in  Hebrew, 
Latin,  Greek  and  Chaldean,  including  an  "  Apparatus"  consisting  of  a  Hebrew 
and  Chaldee  Lexicon,  etc.  This  work  will  always  be  famous,  if  for  no  other 
reason,  for  the  grand,  bold  Greek  type  in  which  the  Septuagint  and  New 
Testament  are  printed. 

In  1572  the  Antwerp  Polyglot  of  Arias  Montanus  was  printed,  in  eight 
magnificent  volumes,  by  Christopher  Plantin.  It  comprises  the  whole  of  the 
Complutensian  texts,  with  the  addition  of  the  Syriac,  and  an  Apparatus  con- 
taining Lexicons  and  Grammars  of  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  Syriac  and  Greek. 

In  1645  the  Paris  Polyglot,  edited  by  Le  Jay  and  others,  was  published  in 
ten  sumptuous  volumes.  It  comprises  the  whole  of  the  texts  of  the  Antwerp 
Polyglot,  with  the  addition  of  Arabic  and  Samaritan.  Owing  to  the  abrupt 
completion  of  this  work,  no  Apparatus  was  included  of  any  description.  This 
work  was  seventeen  years  in  the  press. 

The  London  Polyglot,  as  we  shall  observe,  added  to  the  languages  used  in 
the  Paris  Polyglot,  the  Persian  and  Ethiopic,  with  an  Appendix  containing 
additional  Targums,  also  a  complete  "Apparatus  "  and  Prolegomena,  with  alpha- 
betical tables  of  the  various  languages  employed,  and  others  besides. 


1  Dissertation,  p.  40. 

2  The  first  project  of  a  Polyglot  Bible  is  due  to  Aldus  Manutius,  who,  probably  between 
1498  and  1 501,  issued  a  specimen-page  containing'  the  first  fifteen  verses  of  Genesis,  in  colla- 
teral columns  of  Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin.  The  typographical  execution  is  admirable.  A 
facsimile  is  shown  in  Renouard's  Annates  de  Plmprimerie  des  Aides,  2nd  and  3rd  editions. 

?  It  was  begun  in  1502;  completed  in  1517,  but  not  published  till  1522. 

Z 


170 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


The  following  table  will  show  clearly  the  gradual  advances  made  by  the 
four  great  Polyglots  in  respect  of  the  versions  they  comprise1 : — 


COMPLUTUM,  1520. 

Antwerp,  1572. 

Paris,  1645. 

London,  1657. 

I 

Old  Test.,  Heb. 

Old  Test.,  Heb. 

Old  Test.,  Heb. 

Old  Test.,  Heb. 

2 

Vulgate,  Lat. 

Vulgate,  Lat. 

Vulgate,  Lat. 

Vulgate,  Lat. 

3 

Septuagint,     Gr. 

Septuag.   Gr.  Lat. 

Septuag.,      Gr. 

Septuag.,   Gr. 

Lat. 

Lat. 

Lat. 

4 

Pentat.,      Chat. 

Old    Test.,    dial. 

Old   Test,    Choi. 

Old  Test.,  dial. 

Lat. 

Lat. 

Lat. 

Lat. 

1 

New  Test.,   Gr. 

New    Test.,    Gr. 

New  Test.,  Gr. 

New  Test.,    Gr. 

Lat. 

Lat. 

Lat. 

Lat. 

6 

New  Test.,  Syriac, 
Heb.  Lat. 

C  New  Test.,  Syriac, 
)     Heb.  Lat. 

(  New  Test.,  Syriac 

7 

\  Old    Test.,    Syriac 
'      Lat. 

(  Old  Test.,  Syriac 

8 

Bible,  Arab.  Lat. 

Bible,  Arab. 

9 

Pentat.,    Samar. 
Lat. 

Pentat.,  Samar. 

10 

Pentat.    Gospels, 
Per.  Lat. 

11 

Ps.,  Cant.   New 
Test.,  Eth.  Lat. 

12 

Add.  Targums 

13 

Apparatus 

Apparatus 

Apparatus,  Proleg., 
etc. 

The  first  announcement  of  the  London  Polyglot  was  made  in  1652,  when 
Dr.  Walton  published  A  Brief  Description  of  an  Edition  of  the  Bible  in  the 
Original  Hebrew,  Samaritan,  and  Greek,  with  the  most  ancient  Translations  of 
the  Jewish  and  Christian  Churches,  viz.  the  Sept.  Greek,  Chaldee,  Syriac,  Ethiopic, 
Arabic,  Persian,  etc.,  and  the  Latin  versions  of  them  all ;  a  new  Apparatus,  etc? 

1  In  addition  to  the  four  great  Bibles,  the  following  polyglot  versions  had  also  appeared 
before  1657  : — 

1 5 16.  Psalter  in  Hebrew,  Arabic,  Chaldee,  Greek  and  Latin,  published  by  Porrus  at  Genoa. 
1 5 18.  Psalter  m  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin  and  Ethiopic,  published  by  Potken  at  Cologne. 

1546.  Pentateuch  in  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  Persian  and  Arabic,  published  at  Constantinople  (but 

all  in  Hebrew  type). 

1547.  Pentateuch  in  Hebrew,  Spanish  and  modern  Greek,  published  at  Constantinople. 
1586.  Bible  in  Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin  (two  versions),  published  at  Heidelberg. 
1596.  Bible  in  Greek,  Latin  and  German,  published  by  Wolder  at  Hamburg. 

1599.  Bible  (portions)  in  Hebrew,  Chaldee,  Greek,  Latin,  German,  Sclavonic,  etc.,  published 
by  Hutterus  at  Nuremberg. 

2  These  Proposals  were  printed  by  R.  Norton  for  Timothy  Garthwaite  at  the  lesser  North 
Gate  of  St.  Paul's  Church,  London,  1652. 


The  Star  Chamber  Founders  and  the  London  Polyglot.       171 

This  Description,  which  set  forth  the  various  improvements  in  the  proposed 
Polyglot  on  its  predecessors,  was  accompanied  by  a  specimen-sheet1  containing 
the  first  twelve  verses  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  in  the  following  order  :  On 
one  side,  Hebrew  with  interlinear  Latin  translation,  Latin  (Vulgate),  Greek 
(Septuagint)  with  Latin,  Chaldean  paraphrase  with  Latin,  Hebrew-Samaritan, 
Samaritan.  On  the  other  side,  Syriac  with  Latin,  Arabic  with  Latin,  Latin 
translation  of  the  Samaritan,  Persian  with  Latin.  The  imprint  to  this  highly 
interesting  specimen  (a  copy  of  which  is  said  to  be  in  the  Library  of  Sydney 
College,  Cambridge)  was  :  Londini,  Typis  Jacobi  Flesher;  from  which  it  appears 
that  James  Flesher  was  the  first  possessor  of  some  of  the  types  cast  by  the 
polyglot  founders,  and  subsequently  used  by  Roycroft  in  this  great  work.2 

Flesher's  Specimen,  which  we  have  unfortunately  not  been  able  to  discover, 
met  with  many  critics.  Amongst  others  was  Dr.  Boate,  the  Dutch  scholar  (who 
had  already  found  fault  with  the  Hebrew  character  used  in  the  Paris  Polyglot, 
which  he  described  as  "  a  very  scurvy  one,  and  such  as  will  greatly  disgrace  the 
work"),  was  very  disparaging  to  the  new  undertaking.  It  was  probably  in 
deference  to  this  critic  that  Dr.  Walton  added  the  following  MS.  note  to  the 
copy  of  the  specimen  now  at  Sydney  College,  Cambridge :  "  Typos  Hebr.  et  Syr. 
cum  punctis  meliores,  parabimus,  etc." 

The  time  occupied  in  securing  the  co-operation  and  assistance  of  the  learned 
men  of  the  day,  in  getting  subscribers,3  in  arranging  copy,  and  finally  in  provid- 


1  It  is  described  by  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Todd  in  his  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of 
the  Right  Rev.  Brian  Walton,  D.D.  London,  2  vols.,  8vo,  1821.  Mr.  Todd's  workj;  contains 
much  valuable  information  respecting  the  Polyglot. 

2  Among  the  MSS.  in  Sydney  College  is  a  letter  written  by  Abraham  Wheelock  to  the 
Vice-Chancellor  of  Cambridge,  dated  Jan.  5,  1652,  in  which,  referring  to  the  specimen,  he 
says  :  "  When  the  sheete,  here  sent,  was  printed  off,  I  corrected  at  least  80  errata  in  it.  It  as 
yet  serves  to  show  what  letters  Mr.  Flesher,  an  eminent  printer,  my  friend  and  printer  of  my 
booke,  hath"  (Todd's  Memoirs,  i,  56).  James  Flesher,  son  (?)  of  Miles  Flesher  (one  of  the 
twelve  Star  Chamber  printers  named  in  the  Act  of  1637),  entered  into  a  bond  of  ,£300  to  the 
Stationers'  Company  in  1649,  and  held  the  office  of  City  printer  in  1657.  His  name  occurs 
in  the  list  of  the  Brotherly  Meeting  of  Printers  as  Steward  at  the  42nd  Feast.  In  1664  he 
served,  together  with  Roycroft,  on  the  jury  at  the  trial  of  John  Twyn  ;  see  ante,  p.  132. 

3  Walton's  Polyglot  is  supposed  to  be  the  second  book  printed  by  subscription  in  England. 
In  1617,  Minsheu's  Dictionary  in  Eleven  Languages  was  published  by  subscription,  the  names 
of  those  who  took  a  copy  of  the  work  being  printed.  Minsheu's  venture,  however,  turned  out 
a  failure.  In  Dr.  Walton's  case  this  mode  of  publication  was,  owing  to  the  energy  of  the  pro- 
moter and  the  number  of  his  friends,  successful.  The  subscription  was  ,£io  per  copy,  or  ,£50 
for  six  copies.  The  estimated  cost  of  the  first  volume  was  ,£1,500,  and  of  succeeding  volumes 
,£1,200  each.  Towards  this,  ,£9,000  was  subscribed  four  months  before  the  first  volume  was 
put  to  press. 


172  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

ing  the  necessary  types,  delayed  the  commencement  of  the  undertaking  till 
September  1653.  Writing  to  Usher  on  July  the  1 8th  of  that  year,  Dr.  Walton 
thus  notes  the  near  completion  of  the  preliminary  arrangements :  "  I  hope  we 
shall  shortly  begin  the  work ;  yet  I  doubt  the  founders  will  make  us  stay  a  week 
longer  than  we  expected.  .  .  .  We  have  resolved  to  have  a  better  paper  than 
that  of  1 1  s.  a  ream,  viz.,  of  i$s.  a  ream."1 

Towards  the  end  of  September  1653,  the  impression  of  the  first  volume  was 
begun  at  the  press  of  Thomas  Roycroft,  in  Bartholomew  Close,  whose  name  will 
always  be  honourably  associated  with  this  famous  work. 

Very  little  is  known  of  the  actual  manual  labour  employed  in  the  pro- 
duction, beyond  the  fact  that  two  presses  only  were  said  to  have  been  kept  at 
work,  and  that  the  types  were  supplied  by  more  than  one  of  the  four  authorised 
founders. 

Chevillier2  speaks  somewhat  contemptuously  of  the  typographical  execution 
(fabrique  de  l'lmprimerie)  of  the  London  as  compared  with  that  of  the  Paris 
Polyglot.  And  if,  as  Le  Long  points  out,  "  he  means  by  that  term  the  beauty  of 
the  paper  and  the  magnificence  of  the  types,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  Paris 
edition  is  superior ;  but  if  he  means  the  arrangement  of  the  texts  and  versions, 
and  the  general  disposition  of  the  entire  work,  then  it  is  much  inferior ;  for 
Walton  has  mapped  out  his  work  so  precisely  that  at  a  single  opening  of  the 
book  you  see  the  texts  and  versions  all  at  a  glance ;  thus  giving  a  great  facility 
for  comparison,  wherein  the  chief  usefulness  of  compilations  of  this  sort 
consist."3 

Not  the  least  noticeable  feature  about  the  work  is  the  fact  that  from  the 
time  of  its  first  going  to  press  to  its  completion,  the  printing  barely  occupied 
four  years.  The  first  volume  was  completed  at  the  beginning  of  September 
1654.  A  month  later,  from  the  same  press  was  published  Dr.  Walton's  Intro- 
ductio  ad  Lectionem  Linguarum  Orientalium  for  the  use  of  subscribers.4  In 
1655  the  second  volume  of  the  Bible  was  finished  ;  in  1656  the  third,  and  about 

1  Parr's  Life  and  Letters  of  Usher.  Lond.,  1686,  fol.,  p.  590.  Dr.  Walton  received  the 
Protector's  permission  to  import  the  paper  for  his  work,  duty  free. 

2  Origine  de  P  Pmprimerie  de  Paris.     Paris,  1694,  4to,  p.  59. 

3  Discours  Historique  sur  les principales  editions  des Bibles  Polyglottes.  Paris,  1713,  i2mo, 
p.  209. 

4  This  useful  little  tract  was  reprinted  with  improvements  in  the  following  year,  entitled  : 
"  Lntroductio  ad  lectionem  linguarum  Orientaliwn,  Hebraiccs,  Ckaldaicce,  Sa7naritan<z,  Syriaccz, 
Arabicce,  Persicce,  ALthiopicce,  Armence,  Coptce  .  .  .  in  usum  tyronum  .  .  .  prcecipue  eorum 
qui  sumptus  ad  Biblia  Polyglotta  (jam  sub  prelo)  imprimenda  contulerunt.  Londini.  Lmpri- 
mebat  Tho.  Roycroft,  1655.  i8mo."  Republished  at  Deventer  in  1658.  The  Armenian  and 
Coptic  alphabets  were  cut  in  wood,  and  reappeared  in  the  Prolegomena  of  the  Polyglot. 


The  Star  Chamber  Founders  and  the  London  Polyglot.       173 

the  close  of  1657  the  remaining  three.1  "And  thus,"  says  a  contemporary,2  "in 
about  four  years  was  finished  the  English  Polyglot  Bible,3  the  glory  of  that  age, 
and  of  the  English  Church  and  Nation  ;  a  work  vastly  exceeding  all  former 
attempts  of  the  kind,  and  that  came  so  near  perfection  as  to  discourage  all  future 
ones." 

Apart  altogether  from  the  literary  and  scholastic  value  of  the  Bible,  the 
amount  of  labour  and  industry  represented  in  its  mere  typographical  execution 
is  astonishing.  Each  double  page  presents,  when  open,  some  ten  or  more  versions 
of  the  same  passage  divided  into  parallel  columns  of  varying  width,  but  so  set 
that  each  comprehends  exactly  the  same  amount  of  text  as  the  other.  The 
regularity  displayed  in  the  general  arrangement,  in  the  references  and  inter- 
polations, in  the  interlineations,  and  all  the  details  of  the  composition  and 
impression,  are  worthy  of  the  undertaking  and  a  lasting  glory  to  the  typography 
of  the  seventeenth  century.4 

With  regard  to  the  types,  which  concern  us  most,  the  following  is  the  list  of 
the  characters  employed,  as  extracted  by  Rowe  Mores  : — 

Orientals. — Hebrew :  Two-line  English,  Double  Pica,  English. 

Samaritan  (with  the  English  face)  :  English.* 

Syriac :  Double  Pica,  Great  Primer.* 

Arabic :  Double  Pica,  Great  Primer. 
Meridional. — Ethiopic :  English  or  Pica.* 
Occidentals. — Greek  :  Great  Primer  and  Small  Pica. 

Roman  and  Italic :   Two-line  English,  Double  Pica  [Day's],5  Great  Primer, 
English,  Pica,  Long  Primer,  Brevier,  five-line  Pica,  two-line  Great  Primer, 
Small  Pica. 
Septentrional.—  English  (Black) :  Pica. 

1  "  The  latter  part,"  says  Bowyer,  "  is  much  more  incorrectly  printed  than  the  former, 
probably  owing  to  the  editor's  absence  from  the  press,  or  to  his  being  over-fatigued  by  the 
work.     The  Hebrew  text  suffered  much  in  several  places  by  the  rapidity  of  the  publication." 

2  Rev.  Mr.  Twells,  author  of  Life  of  Dr.  Pocock. 

s  Biblia  Sacra  Polyglotta,  complectentia  Textus  Originates,  Hebraicum  cum  Pentateticho 
Samaritano,  Chaldaicum,  Grcecumj  Versionumque  antiquarum,  Samaritance  Grceccs  LXX 
Interpr.  Chaldaicce,  Syriacce,  Arabicce,  At,thiopicce,  Persies,  Vulg.  Lat.  Quicquid  comparari 
■boterat.  Cum  Textuum  et  Versiomim  Orientalium  Trans lationibus  Latinis  .  .  .  Omnia  eo 
ordine  disposita,  ut  Textus  cum  Versionibus  uno  intuitu  conferri possint.  Cmn  Apparatu,  etc. 
etc.  .  .  .  Edidit  Brianus  Waltomis,  S.T.D.  Londini.  Imprimebat  Thomas  Roy  croft,  1657. 
6  vols.,  fol. 

4  One  of  the  compositors  employed  on  the  work  was  Ichabod  Dawks  (grandfather  to  Wm. 
Bowyer),  of  whose  son  and  his  curious  script  type,  see  The  Tatler,  No.  178,  etc. 

*  Of  the  founts  marked  thus  (*)  in  the  present  and  following  summarised  lists  of  the 
contents  of  the  English  foundries,  the  matrices  or  punches,  and  in  some  cases  both  matrices 
and  punches,  still  exist. 

5  See  ante,  p.  98. 


1 74  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

The  matrices  of  three  of  these  founts,  the  Samaritan,  the  Ethiopic,  and  the 
Syriac,  have  survived  to  the  present  day,  and  in  the  course  of  this  work  we  shall 

Founts  of  the  London  Polyglot,  1657. 

'WtW^Tl::  ,£irv5:  <t$>1\:  Uh<fl>:  Ui"i<^,£:  (DU/*> 
R&i  ri/iP*:  HM:  O/Ytt:  Uftf:  P/^::  -hKli 

40.  Ethiopic.     From  the  original  matrices. 

[       1 ^Qfi-31    [      1     ru)     ct.,l„    i    "if 

41.  Syriac.     From  the  original  matrices. 

:aA?aZ^J  ^?3A  a^am  mcsr-m  :ia«miax"9x"  "tutts/s- 
x^£Z  -m<w3  t^a?  sms**^  v^a  &?flft  m^nr 
a>y  ^ftZ^  ;ja?rra  ^Z  ^a  tatnra  jatfrr  ^3<? 

42.  Samaritan.    From  the  original  matrices. 

have  occasion  to  trace  their  descent  from  the  original  makers  to  the  present 
owners.  Meanwhile,  it  is  with  great  satisfaction  that  we  are  able  here  to  show  a 
specimen  of  types  actually  cast  from  these  venerable  relics  as  they  now  exist.1 
Of  the  Arabic  fount,  some  of  the  punches  and  matrices  also  exist,  but  in  too 
incomplete  and  dilapidated  a  state  to  allow  of  their  being  used. 

Of  the  Orientals,  the  Hebrew  is,  perhaps,  the  least  good.  The  Syriac  and 
Arabic  are  fine  bold  characters.  The  Greek  is  neat,  though  somewhat  insigni- 
ficant. The  Ethiopic2  and  Samaritan3  are  both  good  and  elegant  faces.  The 
Italic  is  particularly  neat.  As  might  be  expected  from  founts  procured  from 
various  foundries  in  that  day,  there  is  a  certain  absence  of  uniformity  in  the 

1  In  some  cases  a  few  of  the  matrices  have  undergone  renovation  in  the  hands  of  their 
successive  owners. 

2  "  The  Ethiopic  of  the  Congregation,"  i.e.,  of  the  Propaganda  at  Rome,  "  is  not  to  be 
compared  with  ours.  And  Ludolphus,  whose  abode  was  at  Gotha,  sent  his  Lexicon  to  be 
published  at  London,  where  it  was  printed  by  Mr.  Roycroft  upon  the  type  of  the  English 
Polyglot"  (Mores,  p.  12). 

3  "  The  elegant  face  of  the  Samaritan  is  justly  attributed  by  Cellarius  to  the  English,  for 
it  was  first  used  in  our  Polyglot.  It  differs  widely  from  the  type  used  by  Scaliger  in  his 
Emend.  Temp.,  and  by  Leusden  at  the  end  of  his  Scholce  Syriacce,  and  from  another  used  in 
an  encomiastic  of  Abr.  Ecchelensis  upon  F.  Kircher,  which  type  belonged  to  the  Congrega- 
tion at  Rome  ;  and  which  was  afterwards  more  neatly  cut  by  Voskens"  (ibid.,  p.  13). 


The  Star  Chamber  Founders  and  the  London  Polyglot.       175 

bodies  on  which  the  different  founts  are  cast.  This  only  makes  the  more 
remarkable  the  accuracy  and  precision  with  which  the  columns  are  arranged. 
In  most  copies  the  columns  are  divided  by  red  lines,  ruled  by  hand — in  itself 
an  enormous  task. 

Nine  languages  are  used  in  the  Polyglot,  but  no  single  book  is  printed  in 
so  many.     The  following  is  the  arrangement  of  texts  according  to  volumes  : 

VOL.  1. — Prolegomena. 

Pentateuch.  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  Syriac,  Arabic  and  Samaritan. 
„     2. — Joshua  to  Esther.  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  Syriac  and  Arabic. 
„     3. — Job  to  Malachi.  Hebrew,  Greek,  Latin,  Syriac,  Arabic,  and  Psalms  also 

in  Ethiopic. 
„    4. — Apocrypha.  Greek,  Latin,  Syriac,  Arabic  (some  of  the  books,  however,  have 

not  the  Arabic.     Tobit  is  in  a  two-fold  Hebrew).     An  appendix  to 

this  volume  contains  two  Chaldee  Targums  and  a  Persic  Pentateuch. 
„     5. — New  Testament,  Gospels  in  Greek,  Latin,   Syriac,  Arabic,  Ethiopic  and 

Persian  ;  other  books,  Greek,  Latin,  Syriac,  Arabic  and  Ethiopic. 
„     6.—  Various  readings. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  Greek,  Latin,  Syriac  and  Arabic  texts  run 
throughout  the  work.  The  Chaldean  text  and  Targums  are  all  given  in 
Hebrew  type.     The  Hebrew  text  is  printed  throughout  masoretically. 

In  addition  to  the  above  fundamental  characters  used,  the  Prolegomena 
show  the  following  Alphabets  cut  in  wood,  viz.: — Rabbinical  Hebrew,  Syriac 
duplices,  Nestorian  and  Estrangelan,  Armenian,  Coptic,  Illyrian,  both  Cyrillian 
and  Hieronymian,  Iberian,  Gothic,  Chinese,  and  the  character  of  the  Codex 
Alexandririus.  These  are,  for  the  most  part,  rudely  cut,  and  valuable  only  as 
curiosities. 

From  our  point  of  view,  the  chief  glory  of  the  English  Polyglot  is  that  it  is 
wholly  the  impression  of  English  type.  It  marks  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  our 
national  letter-founding,  as,  before  it  appeared,  no  work  of  importance  had 
been  printed  in  any  of  the  learned  characters  except  Latin  and  Greek.  The 
Hebrew,  Samaritan,  Syriac,  Arabic  and  Ethiopic  were  probably  cut  expressly 
for  the  work,  under  the  supervision  of  its  learned  editors,  and  became  thus  the 
models  or  prototypes  of  the  numerous  Oriental  founts  which  during  the 
eighteenth  century  figured  so  largely  in  the  works  of  English  scholarship. 

The  original  preface  to  the  Polyglot  contained  an  honourable  reference  to 
Cromwell,  who  had,  from  the  first,  encouraged  the  undertaking  and  materially 
assisted  it  by  remitting  the  tax  on  the  paper  imported  from  abroad  for  the  use 
of  the  work.  But  the  Protector's  death  took  place  in  the  year  after  the  publi- 
cation ;  and  the  Restoration,  which  followed  two  years  later,  was  made  the  occasion 
for  a  somewhat  ignoble  act  of  time-service  on  the  part  of  Walton,  who  cancelled 


176  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

the  last  three  leaves  of  the  preface,  and  added  a  Dedication  to  Charles  II,  in 
which,  among  other  attacks  on  the  memory  of  his  former  patron,  he  referred  to 
Cromwell  as  "  Draco  ille  magnus."1  The  particular  typographical  interest  of  this 
Royal  Dedication  is  that  it  is  printed  in  the  handsome  Double  Pica  Roman  and 
Italic  used  by  Day  in  the  SElfredi  of  I574>  and  subsequently  by  Barker  and 
Lucas  in  Young's  Catena  on  Job,  in  1637,  and  in  other  works.  The  somewhat 
worn  condition  of  the  types  leads  Dibdin  to  condemn  the  founts  as  inferior2; 
but  in  point  of  elegance  and  grandeur  this  venerable  letter  remained  still  one  of 
the  best  of  which  our  national  typography  could  boast 

In  recognition  of  his  services,  Charles  made  Walton  his  chaplain-in-ordinary, 
and  created  him  subsequently  Bishop  of  Chester.  Nor  was  he  the  only  worker 
to  whom  the  completion  of  this  great  enterprise  brought  honour.  Roycroft, 
after  what  may  be  considered  a  feat  of  rapid  and  skilful  typography,  was  per- 
mitted to  take  the  title  Orientalinm  Typographies  Regius? 

The  value  of  the  English  Polyglot  was  vastly  enhanced  by  the  addition  to 
it  of  Dr.  Edmund  CastelPs  Heptaglot  Lexicon^  which,  after  seventeen  years  of 
incessant  labour,  commencing  with  the  first  announcement  of  the  Polyglot,  was 
printed,  at  Roycroft's  press,  in  1669,  in  two  volumes,  uniform  in  size  and  style 
with  the  Bible,  of  which  henceforth  it  formed  a  necessary  complement. 

Respecting  this  famous  work,  there  is  little  to  add  from  a  typographical 
point  of  view  to  what  has  already  been  noted  with  regard  to  the  Polyglot.      The 


1  In  his  "loyal"  dedication,  Walton  asserts  that  from  the  outset  he  had  intended  to 
dedicate  the  work  to  Charles  II,  and  that  Cromwell's  patronage  of  the  work  had  been  offered 
only  as  the  price  of  a  public  compliment  for  himself  (Todd,  i,  82  et  seq.). 

2  "  The  first  view  of  this  dedication,"  he  says,  "  will  prove  it  to  have  been  printed  with 
different  and  inferior  types,  the  hasty  produce  of  a  courteous  after  thought"  {Introd.  Classics, 
i,  27). 

3  "  Thomas  Roycroft  died  August  10,  1677.  In  1675  he  was  master  of  the  Stationers' 
Company,  and  in  1677  he  gave  to  them  two  silver  mugs,  weight  27  ozs.  3  dwts.  In  the  rear 
of  the  altar  at  St.  Bartholemew's  the  Great  is  this  epitaph  : — '  M.S.  Hie  juxta  situs  est 
Thomas  Roycroft,  armiger,  linguis  Orientalibus  Typographus  Regius,  placidissimis  moribus 
et  antiqua.  probitate  ac  fide  memorandus,  quorum  gratia  optimi  civis  famam  jure  merito 
adeptus  est.  Militias  civicae  Vicetribunus.  Nee  minus  apud  exteros  notus  ob  libros  elegan- 
tissimis  suis  typis  editos,  inter  quos  sanctissimum  illud  Bibliorum  Polyglottorum,  opus 
quam  maxime  eminet.  Obiit  die  10  Augusti,  ann.  Reparatas  Sal.  MDCLXXVll,  postquam  LVI 
aetatis  suae  annum  implevisset.  Parenti  optime  merito,  Samuel  Roycroft,  filius  unicus,  hoc 
monumentum  pie  posuit.' " 

4  Lexicon  Heptaglotton,  Hebraicuvi,  Chaldaicum,  Syriacum,  Samaritanum,  JEthiopicum, 
Arabicum,  conjunctim  ;  et  Persicum  separatim,  etc.,  etc.  Authore  Edmicndo  Caste llo,  S.T.D., 
etc.  Londini,  Imprimebat  TJwmas  Roycroft,  L,L*  Orientalium  Typographus  Regius,  1669. 
Two  vols.,  fol. 


The  Star  Chamber  Founders  and  the  London  Polyglot.       177 

same  types  are,  with  few  exceptions,  used  in  both.  Mores  considers,  but 
wrongly,  that  the  Amharic  shown  in  CastelPs  work  is  metal,  and  the  same  as 
that  used  in  the  Oratio  Dominica  of  171 3.  This  letter  (which  also  appeared  in 
the  first  edition  of  the  Oratio  Dominica  in  1700)  belonged  to  Oxford  University, 
who  procured  it  in  1692,  being  the  Ethiopic  character  with  additions.  But  the 
few  letters  shown  in  the  Heptaglot  are  evidently  engraved  by  hand,  and  not  cast. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Castell's  work,  which  has  been  pronounced  one  of 
the  greatest  and  most  perfect  works  of  the  kind  ever  performed  by  human 
industry  and  learning,  and  which  represented  an  amount  of  heroic  perseverance 
in  the  midst  of  adverse  circumstances  scarcely  credible,  was  almost  the  ruin  of 
its  author,  both  in  constitution  and  fortune.  It  sold  slowly,  and  at  the  time  of 
his  death  upwards  of  500  copies  were  left  on  hand.  The  encouragement  he 
received  both  from  royal  and  episcopal  patronage  was  inadequate  to  cover  the 
losses  which  the  undertaking  had  involved,  and  he  died  in  comparative  obscurity 
in  1685. 

Roycroft's  office  appears  to  have  suffered  severely  by  the  Fire  of  London 
in  1666,  and  a  large  number  of  copies  of  Castell's  Lexicon,  then  in  course  of 
printing,  were  destroyed.  To  the  same  disastrous  event  may  also  be  attributed 
the  disappearance  of  some  of  the  founts  of  the  Polyglot  founders,  after  the  com- 
pletion of  the  Lexicon.  Mores,  however,  succeeds  in  tracing  the  most  interesting 
of  these  ;  and  the  fact  that  all  the  matrices  did  not  go  down  to  posterity  as  a 
single  property,  is  additional  proof  that  they  were  not  all  the  production  of  one 
artist.  The  Arabic,  larger  Syriac,  and  Samaritan  passed  into  the  foundry  of  the 
Grovers,  and  the  Ethiopic  into  that  of  Robert  Andrews,  who,  it  seems  probable, 
also  inherited  the  Hebrew  and  Black.  The  smaller  Syriac  came  into  Mr. 
Caslon's  hands. 

NICHOLAS  NlCHOLLS. — This  founder  was  son  of  Arthur  Nicholls,  the  Star 
Chamber  founder,  and,  as  appears  by  the  mention  of  him  in  his  father's  petition 
to  Archbishop  Laud,  already  quoted,  was  brought  up  to  the  Art,  in  which,  as 
early  as  1637,  he  was  "so  expert  and  able  as  to  be  able  to  perform  anything 
touching  the  same."  During  the  Civil  Wars  he  appears  to  have  suffered  in  the 
royal  cause,  and,  like  many  others,  at  the  Restoration  to  have  looked  for  sub- 
stantial reward  at  the  hands  of  the  son  of  the  Royal  Martyr. 

In  1665  he  presented  to  the  king  a  petition  to  be  appointed  His  Majesty's 
Letter  Founder.  The  original  document  is  in  the  Record  Office,1  and  is  as 
follows  : — 


1  State  Papers,  Domestic,  1665.    Vol.  142,  No.  174. 


A  A* 


178  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

"To  the  Kinge's  Most  Excellent  Majestie.  The  humble  peticion  of 
Nicholas  Nicholls.    Most  humbly  sheweth 

"  That  the  petitioner  in  the  worst  of  tymes  was  a  constant  and  loyall  sufferer  for 
the  causes  of  your  Majestie  and  that  of  your  Royall  ffather  of  glorious  memory,  and 
thereby  reduced  to  greate  extreamities. 

"  Now  soe  it  is,  That  the  peticioner  by  Industrie  hath  attained  to  a  considerable 
skill  in  the  Art  of  cutting  and  casting  all  kinds  of  Letters  and  faire  Characters  (as  by 
the  annexed  may  appeare)  And  your  Majestie  beinge  the  great  encourager  of  good 
Literature 

"Your  Majestie's  peticioner  most  humbly  prays  your  Grace  and  ffavour  to  serve 
in  the  place  of  Letter  Founder  to  your  Majesties  Presses  That  soe  your  Majesties 
presses  may  be  supplyed  with  Characters  in  some  measure  worthy  of  your  Royall 
Greatness.  And  the  peticioner  makes  no  question  but  he  shall  perform  that  service 
(with  the  blessing  of  God)  to  your  Majestie's  full  content  and  satisfaction. 

"And  the  peticioner  (as  in  duty  bound)  shall  alwaies  pray  for  your  Majesties 
long  and  prosperous  Reigne  over  us." 

Attached  to  the  petition,  in  the  centre  of  a  folio  sheet,  is  the  tiny  polyglot 
specimen,  of  which  we  here  present  our  readers  with  an  exact  facsimile.  Eng- 
lish typography  possesses  few  relics  more  interesting  than  this  quaint  little  page 
— the  earliest  known  type-founder's  specimen  in  the  country. 

The  execution,  particularly  of  the  Roman  fount,  is  very  poor,  and  one  wonders, 
in  examining  it  and  comparing  it  with  the  recently  completed  Polyglot,  at  the 
artist's  claim  "  to  considerable  skill  in  cutting  and  casting  of  faire  characters." 
It  is  possible,  however,  that  the  unusual  minuteness  of  the  type  may  have  been 
held  to  be  a  merit  compensating  for  defects  in  execution.  And  as  none  of  the 
founts  are  known  to  have  been  used  in  any  other  work  of  the  time,  it  may  be  pre- 
sumed the  letters  were  cut  specially  for  this  specimen.  The  Roman  and  Greek 
founts  are  Pearl  in  body,  and  the  Orientals  Nonpareil,  and  display  the  text 
"  Vivas  o  rex  in  perpetuum"  in  Latin,  Greek,  Hebrew  (with  points),  Syriac, 
Samaritan,  Ethiopic  and  Arabic.  This  loyal  aspiration,  effusively  dedicated  as 
"  the  prayer  of  the  devoted  heart,  and  the  specimen  of  the  Art  of  the  least  of  the 
subjects  of  the  greatest  of  the  Kings,"  is  surrounded  by  a  neat  flower-border  (also 
Nonpareil  in  body),  and  printed  somewhat  roughly  on  coarse  paper.  Despite  its 
defects,  it  appears  to  have  found  favour  with  the  august  personage  to  whom  it 
was  offered,  as  we  find,  on  January  29th,  1667,  a  minute  of  a  "Warrant  for 
swearing  Nicholas  Nicholls,  Letter  Founder  to  His  Majesty."1 

Of  the  subsequent  operations  of  Nicholls  we  know  very  little.2  He  probably 
inherited  his  father's  foundry,  and  cast  from  his  matrices.     The  Nichols  whom 

1  State  Papers ;  Domestic,  1667.    Ent.  Book  23,  p.  337. 

2  In  the  List  of  Stewards  of  the  Brotherly  Meeting  of  printers  referred  to  p.  166,  Nicholas 
Nicholls'  name  occurs  with  James  Flesher's  as  a  Steward  at  the  42nd  Feast. 


Auguflifilmo   Monarchy   t,    Sercnilfiroo 

Principi    &    Domino 

C    A   R    O   I  O    ||I» 

Britanniarum,    St    Francis    Rpgi 

Gloriofiftimo    Fidel  Drfenfofi.&c 

H«   vofa   fequentia 

Vivas   O    Re»    in   prrp.-ruun, 


ct-aju  )QAv^  iA-\y> 

:  amaai :  ^rm/n 

n&T  •   ^gn,/> :   Ajiy  i    A*1vU/  ; 

Ul  cordis    lircotiinnii     anhelituj 
Ai[)A)ur    fua>    fpccimCT, 

SacratiiSra?    Velrrs  Majeftati 
Humillimf  offen,  &  dadicat 

Maxirai  Regit  Suhditorura   nurrioms, 
Nicholas  Nicholls 


43.  Specimen  of  Nicholas  Nicholls,  1665.     (From  the  original  in  the  Record  Office.) 


[face  p.  17 


The  Star  Chamber  Founders  and  the  London  Polyglot.       179 

Mores   mentions  as   having  founded   in   1690/  could    hardly  (if  the   date   be 
correctly  given)  be  the  same  man  who  was  a  practised  letter-founder  in  1637. 

To  this  last-named  founder  no  doubt  belongs  the  fount  of  Great  Primer 
Roman  and  Italic  acquired  by  the  Oxford  University  Press,  which  had  the 
unenviable  distinction  of  being  designated  in  their  Specimen  of  1695..  as  "cut 
by  Mr.  Nichols— not  good."2 


The  following  is  the  only  specimen  we  have  to  note  in  this  place : — 

(1665).     Specimen  sheet  of  minute  printing  in  several  languages,  addressed  to  the  King 
by  Nicholas  Nicholls,  Letter  Founder.  {State  Papers,  Domestic,  1665,  vol.  142,  No.  174.) 

1  Dissertation,  p.  46.  2  See  ante,  p.  148. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


-|3*@i§-&M- 


JOSEPH    MOXON,    1659. 

OSEPH  MOXON,  whose  distinction  it  is  to  have  been 
the  first  practical  English  writer  on  the  mechanics  of 
typography,  was  born  at  Wakefield,  in  Yorkshire,  on 
August  8,  1627,  and  appears  to  have  been  brought  up  as  a 
mathematical  instrument  maker,  in  which  profession  he 
showed  himself  highly  proficient  In  the  year  1659, 
being  either  already  settled  in  the  metropolis,  or  having 
come  thither  for  the  purpose,  he  added  to  his  stated 
business  that  of  a  typefounder,  in  which,  according  to  Mores,  he  continued  till 
1683. 

It  is  difficult  to  fix  the  precise  condition  of  the  laws  relating  to  typefounders 
in  the  last  year  of  the  Commonwealth.  The  Ordinances  of  1647  and  1649,  which 
reimposed  the  main  provisions  of  the  Star  Chamber  Decree  of  1637,  remained 
nominally  in  force  till  the  Restoration,  so  that  we  are  to  suppose  that  Moxon, 
unless  he  practised  his  art  surreptitiously  or  sub  rosd,  was  formally  installed  into 
a  vacancy  in  the  body  of  authorised  founders  on  execution  of  the  usual  bond  to 
the  Company  of  Stationers. 

If,  as  seems  probable,  he  commenced  operations  with  little  or  no  previous 
experience,  and  with  no  plant  ready  to  his  hand,  the  progress  of  the  new  foundry 
must  at  first  have  been  very  slow,  particularly  as  he  appears  to  have  devoted 
much  of  his  time  to  his  other  scientific  pursuits,  to  which  in  1665  he  added  that 
of  hydrographer  to  the  king.  To  this  office  a  considerable  salary  was  attached. 
In  the  same  year,  Mores  informs  us,  he  lived  at  the  sign  of  the  "  Atlas "  on 
Ludgate  Hill,  near  Fleet  Bridge,  but  the  Fire  of  London  in  1666  caused  him  to 


44-  From  the  Tutor  to  Astronomy  and  Geography,  4th  ed.,  1686. 


[/ace  p.  180. 


Joseph  Moxon.  181 

quit  that  abode  for  another  of  the  same  sign  in  Warwick  Lane.  From  Warwick 
Lane,  where  he  was  living  in  1668,  he  appears  to  have  removed  to  Westminster, 
to  the  sign  of  the  "Atlas"  in  Russell  Street,  whence  in  1669  was  issued  his 
famous  specimen  of  types,  the  first  complete  typefounders'  specimen  known  in 
England.1 

In  a  passage  in  the  Mechanick  Exercises,  published  several  years  later, 
Moxon  speaks  of  the  art  of  letter-cutting  as  a  mystery,  "  kept  so  conceal'd 
among  the  Artificers  of  it,  that  I  cannot  learn  anyone  hath  taught  it  any  other, 
but  every  one  that  has  used  it,  Learnt  it  of  his  own  Genuine  Inclination."  If  this 
be  the  writer's  own  experience — though  his  subsequent  intimate  acquaintance 
with  the  minutest  details  of  the  art  almost  disproves  it — his  specimen  must  be 
taken  as  the  production  of  a  self-taught  typographer  after  ten  years'  intermittent 
practice.  Viewed  in  this  light,  the  exceedingly  poor  performance  which  the 
sheet  presents  can  to  some  extent  be  accounted  for.  It  must  also  be  borne  in 
mind  that  Moxon's  theoretical  and  mathematical  studies  of  the  proportions  and 
form  of  letters  had  not  yet  been  begun,  or,  at  least,  elaborated  ;  so  that  in  no 
sense  is  his  Specimen  to  be  assumed  to  be  a  reduction  into  practice  of  those 
theories. 

This  specimen,  which  is  entitled  Prooves  of  the  Several  Sorts  of  Letters  cast 
by  Joseph  Moxon,  is  a  folio  sheet,  showing  in  double  column  : 

Great  Canon  Romain. 
Double  Pica  Romain.  Pica  Romain. 

Pica  Italica. 

Great  Primmer  Romain.  Long  Primer  Romain. 

Long  Primer  Italica. 

English  Romain.  Brevier  Romain. 

English  Italica.  Brevier  Italica. 

The  imprint  is,  "  Westminster,  printed  by  Joseph  Moxon  in  Russell  Street,  at 
the  sign  of  the  Atlas,  1669." 

In  all  respects  it  is  a  sorry  performance.  Only  one  fount,  the  Pica,  has  any 
pretensions  to  elegance  or  regularity.  The  others  are  so  clumsily  cut,  so  badly 
cast,  and  so  wretchedly  printed,  as  here  and  there  to  be  almost  undecipherable. 
Moxon's  proficiency  in  the  processes  of  the  art  does  not  appear  as  yet  to  have 
attained  the  pitch  of  justifying  his  matrices  to  any  regularity  of  line,  or  of  casting 
his  types  square  in  body.  Some  lines  of  the  specimen  curve  and  wave  so  as  to 
make  it  a  marvel  how  others  kept  their  places  in  the  forme,  and  the  press-work 

1  Nicholas  Nicholls'  tiny  specimen,  printed  four  years  earlier,  exhibited  only  a  few  lines 
specially  cut,  and  dedicated  privately  to  the  King. 


1 82  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


<3 


and  ink  are  so  bad  that  at  a  first  glance  the  beholder  is  tempted  to  mistake  the 
larger  letters  with  their  sunken  faces  for  open  instead  of  solid-faced  Romans. 
The  sheet  was  apparently  put  forward  not  solely  as  a  specimen  of  types.  The 
matter  of  each  paragraph  is  an  advertisement  of  Moxon's  business  as  a  mathe- 
matical instrument  maker.  In  Great  Canon  Romain  he  calls  attention  to  the 
"  Globes  Celestial  and  Terrestrial  of  all  sizes  made  by  Joseph  Moxon,  Hydro- 
grapher  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty,  1669."  In  Double  Pica  Romain 
he  announces  his  Spheres ;  in  Great  Primer  "  a  Large  Map  of  the  World"  ;  in 
Pica  Italica,  "  a  book  called  a  Tutor  to  Astronomie  and  Geographie,"  and  so  on. 
To  one  or  two  of  the  founts,  such  as  the  Great  Canon,  the  Pica  and  the  Brevier, 
he  adds  a  line  of  accents  or  signs. 

It  would  appear,  from  the  imprint  already  quoted,  that  Moxon  combined 
printing  with  typefounding  at  Westminster.  If  so,  he  probably  confined  his 
press  to  the  printing  of  specimens  and  advertisements  of  his  own  goods,  as  we 
cannot  ascertain  that  any  of  his  other  works  were  printed  by  himself,  or  that  he 
printed  anything  for  the  public. 

About  1670  he  removed  back  to  the  sign  of  the  Atlas,  in  Ludgate  Hill. 
Rowe  Mores  considers  it  probable  that  for  some  time  he  resided  in  Holland, 
during  which  time  he  acquired  a  certain  proficiency  in  the  Dutch  language.1 
During  the  same  period  it  is  probable  that  he  may  have  come  across,  and  been 
struck  by  specimens  of  the  beautifully  proportioned  Elzevir  letters  of  Christo- 
ffel  Van  Dijk,  which  he  admitted  were  the  inspiration  of  his  Regulce  Trium 
Ordinum. 

Of  this  curious  work,2  which  was  published  in  1676,  it  will  suffice  to  say 
here,  it  is  a  work  intended  not  so  much  for  the  letter-cutter  as  for  the  sign-board 
and  inscription  painter.  Taking  the  Van  Dijk  letters  as  his  models,  the  writer 
attempts  to  demonstrate  that  each  letter  is  a  combination  of  geometrical  figures, 
bearing  regular  proportions  one  to  another ;  and  by  sub-division  of  the  square 
of  each  letter  into  forty-two  equal  parts,  he  professes  to  be  able  to  erect  in  any 
other  square,  similarly  sub-divided,  the  same  letter  in  precise  proportion  and 
harmony.   This  theory  he  illustrates  by  copper-plate  figures  of  the  various  letters 

1  In  1677  he  published  Geometrical  Operations,  London,  4to,  translated  by  himself  from 
Dutch  into  English. 

2  Regulce  Trium  Ordinum  Literarum  Typographicarum  ;  or  the  Rules  of  the  Three  Orders 
of  Print  Letters,  viz.:  the  Roman,  Italick,  English, — Capitals  and  Small;  showing  how  they 
are  comfiotmded  of  Geometrick  Figures  and  mostly  made  by  Rule  and  Compass.  Useful  for 
Writing  Masters,  Painters,  Carvers,  Masons  and  others  that  are  Lovers  of  Curiosity ;  by 
Joseph  Moxon,  Hydrographer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty.  London.  Printed  for 
Joseph  Moxon  on  Ludgate  Hill  at  the  Sign  of  Atlas.  1676.  4to.  (Dedicated  to  Sir  Christopher 
Wren.) 


Joseph  Moxon.  183 

of  the  Roman,  Italic  and  Black  Alphabets,  and  their  sub-divisions.  The  result 
is  not  pleasing.  The  letters  are  stiff,  and  in  some  cases  distorted  ;  although 
this  we  believe  to  be  the  fault  not  so  much  of  the  theory  itself  as  of  the  rules  of 
proportion  for  the  different  parts  of  each  letter  predicated  in  the  first  instance. 
The  book,  as  we  have  observed,  is  clearly  not  intended  as  a  guide  to  punch- 
cutting.  We  regard  it  rather  as  an  interesting  attempt  to  reduce  to  precise 
mathematical  rules  a  set  of  characters  which  never  have  and  never  will  yield 
themselves  entirely  to  such  treatment.1 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  section  devoted  to  "  the  ordering  of  Inscriptions", 
Moxon  says  (p.  11),  "But  of  this  and  several  other  Observations  of  this  Nature, 
I  have  written  more  at  large  in  a  book  I  intend  to  publish  on  the  whole  Art  of 
Printing."  From  this  it  is  evident  that,  as  early  as  1676,  his  treatises  on  Typo- 
graphy, which  formed  the  second  volume  of  the  Mechanick  Exercises  and  were 
published  in  1683,  were  already  written. 

To  this  highly  interesting  work2 — the  first  work  on  the  mechanics  and 
practice  of  printing  and  letter-founding — we  have  already  alluded  in  a  previous 
chapter.  It  is  impossible  here  to  give  more  than  a  brief  summary  of  its  contents. 
Its  publication  commenced  in  1677,  with  a  series  of  monthly  "  Exercises"  devoted 
to  the  Smith's,  Joiner's,  Carpenter's  and  Turner's  trades.  These  formed  the 
first  volume.  Moxon  himself  informs  us  that  their  publication  was  interrupted 
by  the  excitement   of    Oates'  plot,    "which   took   off  the   minds   of  his   few 

1  The  theory  of  the  proportion  of  letters  had  been  dealt  with  by  several  foreign  authors  in 
the  sixteenth  century.  In  1509  Fra  Luca  Pacioli's  book,  entitled  De  Divind  Proportione,  was 
printed  at  Venice,  containing  woodcut  illustrations  of  the  various  letters  of  the  alphabet.  In 
1525  Albert  Diirer  published  in  Nuremberg  his  Unterweisung  der  Messung  mit  dem  Zirkel 
und  Richtscheit,  reducing  all  letters  to  a  combination  of  circles  and  straight  lines.  In  1529 
Geofroy  Tory's  Champfleury  appeared  at  Paris,  an  extraordinary  treatise,  deriving  every  letter  of 
the  Latin  alphabet  from  the  goddess  10,  of  the  letters  of  whose  name  every  other  letter  is 
formed  ;  and  proportioning  each  to  the  human  body  and  countenance  in  their  various  poses 
and  aspects.  Fantastic  as  his  work  was,  it  is  credited  with  having  revolutionised  the  form  of 
the  Roman  letter  in  France.  Like  Moxon,  Tory  sub-divided  the  square  of  each  letter  into  a 
number  of  minute  squares,  in  which  he  constructed  his  model  letters.  A  somewhat  similar 
work  was  published  at  Saragossa,  in  Spain,  in  1548,  by  Ycair,  entitled  Orthographia  Practica, 
containing  specimens  of  alphabets,  and  intended,  like  all  of  the  above-named  works,  more  for 
the  use  of  the  caligrapher  and  sculptor  than  for  the  printer. 

2  Mechanick  Exercises,  or  the  Doctrine  of  Handy-Works.  Began  Jan.  I,  1677.  And 
intended  to  be  Monthly  continued.  By  Joseph  Moxon,  Hydrographer  to  the  King's  Most 
Excellent  Majesty.  London.  Printed  for  Joseph  Moxon  on  Lttdgate  Hill  at  the  Sign  of  the 
Atlas.    Two  vols.,  4to. 

Vol.  I  (14  numbers).  The  Smiths,  the  Joyners,  the  Carpenters,  and  the  Turner's  Trades. 
1677-80. 

Vol.  II  (24  numbers).  Applied  to  the  Art  of  Printing,  1683-6.  (Dedicated  to  Dr.  Fell, 
Bishop  of  Oxford.) 


184  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

customers  from  buying  them,  as  formerly."  It  was  not  till  1683  that  the  work 
was  resumed.  The  second  volume  (which  appeared  in  twenty-four  monthly 
parts),  treating  wholly  of  the  Art  of  Printing,  commences  with  a  brief  account  of 
the  Invention  of  the  Art  (in  which  the  reader  is  left  to  decide  between  the  titles 
of  Haarlem  and  Mentz),  and  with  a  claim  on  behalf  of  Typography  equally  with 
Architecture  to  be  regarded  as  a  Mathematical  Science.1  "  A  scientifick  man," 
says  Moxon,  "  was  doubtless  he  who  was  the  first  Inventor  of  Typographic  ;  but 
I  think  few  have  succeeded  him  in  Science,  though  the  number  of  Founders  and 
Printers  be  grown  very  many :  Insomuch  that  for  the  more  easie  managing  of 
Typographic,  the  Operators  have  found  it  necessary  to  devide  it  into  several 
Trades.  .  .  .  The  several  devisions  that  are  made  are — 1.  The  Master  Printer. 
2.  The  Letter  Cutter.  3.  The  Letter  Caster.  4.  The  Letter  Dresser.  5.  The 
Compositer.  6.  The  Correcter.  7.  The  Press  Man.  8.  The  Inck-Maker. 
Besides  several  other  Trades  they  take  in  to  their  Assistance,  as  the  Smith,  the 
Joyner,  etc." 

These  divisions  he  proceeds  to  treat  of  seriatim  and  in  detail.  We  have 
elsewhere  quoted  freely  from  this  work,  with  a  view  to  illustrate  the  condition  of 
letter-founding  as  a  mechanical  trade  in  his  time.2  But  we  notice  here,  that 
in  the  advice  which  he  gives  to  the  Master  Printer  on  the  choice  of  letter  for  his 
office,  he  takes  the  opportunity  to  reiterate  his  admiration  of  the  Dutch  form  of 
letter,  particularly  that  adopted  by  Christoffel  Van  Dijk,  and  his  conviction  that  as 
the  Roman  letters  were  originally  made  to  consist  of  circles,  arcs  of  circles  and 
straight  lines,  the  cutting  of  those  letters  should  invariably  be  according  to  strict 
mathematical  rule  of  form  and  proportion.  His  advice  on  the  choice  of  letter  is 
fourfold. 

1.  "That  the  Letter  have  a  true  shape." 

2.  "  That  they  be  deep  cut"  {i.e.,  in  the  punch). 

3.  "That  they  be  deep  sunck  in  the  Matrices"  (with  a  good  "beard"). 

4.  "  That  his  Letter  be  cast  upon  good  Mettal." 

He  then  proceeds  to  indicate  the  quantities  of  each  body  of  letter  with 
which  the  printer  should  provide  himself;  and  from  that  proceeds  to  notice  in 
turn  every  possible  requisite  for  a  well-ordered  printing  office,  from  the  "  ball-nails" 
to  the  press. 

His  "  Exercises  on  Letter  Founding"  may  be  best  introduced  in  his  own 
language  :  "  Having  shown  you  the  Master  Printers  Office,"  he  says,  "  I  account 

1  Mores  says  that  before  Moxon's  time  letter-cutters  worked  by  eye  and  hand  only,  and 
practised  their  art  by  guess-work  {Dissert.,  p.  43). 
9  See  chap.  iy„ 


Joseph  Moxon.  185 

it  suitable  to  proper  Method  to  let  you  know  how  the  Letter  Founder  Cuts  the 
Punches,  how  the  Molds  are  made,  the  Matrices  sunck,  and  the  Letter  Cast  and 
Drest.  .  .  .  Wherefore  the  next  Exercises  shall  be  (God  willing)  upon  Cutting 
of  Steel  Punches." 

The  minuteness  with  which  he  enters  into  every  detail  connected  with  this 
mysterious  art,  and  his  familiarity  with  the  terminology  of  the  craft,  prove  that 
Moxon,  although  he  professed  to  have  learned  it  not  from  any  master,  but  "  of 
his  own  genuine  inclination,"  was  an  experienced  and  even  enthusiastic  punch- 
cutter.  He  devotes  considerable  attention  to  the  tools  and  gauges  necessary  for 
the  work,  and  returns  once  more  to  the  charge  on  behalf  of  geometry  as  the 
foundation  of  typography. 

Anyone  acquainted  with  the  modern  practice  of  punch-cutting,  cannot  but 
be  struck,  on  reading  the  directions  laid  down  in  the  Mechanick  Exercises,  with 
the  slightness  of  the  change  which  the  manual  processes  of  that  art  have  under- 
gone during  the  last  two  centuries.  Indeed,  allowing  for  improvements  in  tools, 
and  the  greater  variety  of  gauges,  we  might  almost  assert  that  the  punch-cutter 
of  Moxon's  day  knew  scarcely  less  than  the  punch-cutter  of  our  day,  with  the 
accumulated  experience  of  two  hundred  years,  could  teach  him. 

Moxon's  observations,  as  in  the  Regulce  Trium  Ordinum,  apply  only  to  the 
Roman,  Italic  and  Black-letter,  and  these  he  illustrates  by  a  series  of  plates 
devised  on  the  same  method  as  in  his  former  work,  showing  each  letter  in  a 
magnified  form  on  a  square  subdivided  into  forty-two  parts,  with  the  proportions 
for  the  various  parts  of  each  letter  minutely  laid  down.  He  imagines  an  objection 
that  it  may  be  deemed  impossible  in  the  case  of  a  small  letter  to  divide  the  square 
of  the  body  into  forty-two  equal  parts.  "  But  yet,"  he  says,  "  it  is  possible  with 
curious  working,"  and  proceeds,  evidently  to  his  own  satisfaction,  to  demonstrate 
the  fact  in  a  very  curious  way,  by  suggesting  a  series  of  graduations  in  the 
rubbing  of  spaces  and  points,  whereby  a  thin1  space  may  be  enlarged  by  sixths 
until  a  series  of  42nd  parts  of  each  body  is  arrived  at. 

Impracticable  as  such  a  system  appears,  it  is  consistently  carried  out  in  the 
enlarged  letters  which  illustrate  the  Exercises.  The  result  is  not  more  successful 
than  that  produced  in  the  Regulce  Trium  Ordinum;  and  we  venture  to  think  that 
if  any  proof  were  needed  that  geometry  is  not,  and  cannot  be,  the  Alpha  and 
Omega  of  typographical  beauty,  these  reductions  into  practice  of  Moxon's  in- 
genious theories  will  supply  it. 

Passing  from  letter-cutting,  Moxon  next  describes  with  much  minuteness 

1  Or  rather  a  hair  space,  of  which  seven  go  to  the  body  ;  so  that  one  such  space  divided 
by  six  would  give  a  42nd  part ! 

B  B 


1 86  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


'& 


the  various  parts  of  the  mould  and  the  method  of  putting  them  together.  Here 
the  practical  instrument  maker  is  on  familiar  ground,  and  the  directions  he  gives 
remained  the  best  authority  on  the  subject,  until  the  venerable  hand-mould  which 
he  describes  began  to  give  place,  a  century  and  a  quarter  after  his  time,  to  the 
lever-mould  from  America. 

Next  to  mould-making,  the  Exercises  deal  with  the  important  processes  of 
striking  and  justifying  the  matrices,  operations  which,  like  that  of  punch-cutting, 
have  undergone  but  little  change  since  his  day.  Then  follow  descriptions  of  the 
furnace,  the  alloy  of  the  metal,  and  the  methods  of  casting  and  dressing  the  type, 
with  the  implements  necessary  for  these  branches  of  the  work ;  and  this  portion 
of  the  work  closes  with  a  few  highly  interesting  plates,  amongst  which  that  of 
the  caster  at  work1  is  the  most  curious  and  valuable. 

The  remainder  of  the  book  is  devoted  to  various  departments  of  the  letter- 
press printer's  trade,  those  of  the  compositor,  the  corrector,  the  pressman,  and 
the  warehouse  keeper.  To  this  is  added  an  Appendix,  describing  the  ancient 
customs  of  the  "  Chapel,"  and  a  Dictionary  of  typographical  terms. 

Such  is  a  brief  and  meagre  outline  of  the  contents  of  this  first  English  book 
on  printing  and  letter-founding.  It  is  a  work  which  no  one  interested  in  English 
typography  can  omit  to  consult.  For  almost  a  century  it  remained  the  only 
authority  on  the  subject ;  subsequently  it  formed  the  basis  of  numerous  other 
treatises,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  and  to  this  day  it  is  quoted  and  referred  to, 
not  only  by  the  antiquary  who  desires  to  learn  what  the  art  once  was,  but  by  the 
practical  printer,  who  may  still  on  many  subjects  gather  from  it  much  advice 
and  information  as  to  what  it  should  still  be. 

Reverting  now  to  Mores'  description  of  the  contents  of  Moxon's  foundry, 
we  meet  with  one  fount  which  calls  for  particular  mention  here. 

The  Pica  Irish  was  cut  expressly  for  the  purpose  of  printing  the  Irish  New 
Testament,  published  in  1681  at  the  cost  of  Robert  Boyle,  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Cork,  and  is  described  by  Mores  as  the  only  fount  of  purely  Irish  type  he  had 
ever  seen  in  the  country.  We  may,  perhaps,  be  excused  a  slight  digression  in 
this  place  for  the  purpose  of  giving  a  sketch  of  the  efforts  which  before  Moxon's 
day  had  been  made  to  propagate  the  Irish  language  by  means  of  typography. 

The  first  fount  of  Irish  type  known  was  presented  in  1571  by  Queen 
Elizabeth  to  John  O'Kearney,  treasurer  of  St.  Patrick's,  with  a  view  to  encourage 
the  diffusion  of  the  Scriptures  in  the  Irish  character. 

By  whom  this  character  was  prepared  we  are  not  informed.     It  is  not  the 

1  See  ante,  p.  109. 


Joseph  Moxon.  187 

genuine  Irish,  but  a  hybrid  fount,  consisting  chiefly  of  Roman  and  Italic  letters, 
to  which  the  "  discrepants,"  or  seven  distinctively  Irish  sorts,  are  added.1  It  is 
accompanied  by  a  small  and  equally  neat  letter  for  notes,  which,  however,  appears 
to  be  Saxon. 

The  earliest  specimen  of  this  fount  appears  in  a  broadside  Poem  on  the  Last 
Judgment?  printed  in  1571,  and  sent  over  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
apparently  as  a  specimen  of  the  type.  This  was  followed  almost  immediately 
by  the  Church  Catechism  and  Articles,  translated  by  O'Kearney  and  Nicholas 
Walsh,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Ossery,  and  printed  in  1571  at  the  cost  of  John 
Ussher.3 

The  object  of  the  royal  donor  was  further  realised  in  1602,  when  there 
appeared  from  the  press  of  John  Francke,  William  O'Donnell's  (or  Daniel's)  Irish 
New  Testament?  the  first  version  of  that  or  any  portion  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
in  the  native  character.  In  dedicating  the  translation  to  James  I,  Daniel  thus 
refers  to  the  royal  origin  of  the  types : — "  And  notwithstanding  that  our  late 
dreade  Soveraigne  Elzabeth  .  .  .  provided  the  Irish  characters  and  other 
instrumentes  for  the  presse  in  the  hope  that  God  in  mercy  would  raise  up  some 
to  translate  the  Newe  Testament  into  their  native  tongue,  yet  hath  Sathan 
hitherto  prevailed,  and  still  they  remain  Lo-ruchama  Lo-ammi,  etc." 

The  type  did  further  service  in  1608,  when  Daniel's  Common  Prayer"  was 
printed   by  Francke,  a  well-executed  work,  with  engraved   title  and   beautiful 

1  Of  the  eighteen  letters  of  the  alphabet,  the  b,  c,  h,  1,  m,  n,  o,  s,  u,  are  in  Roman,  the  a 
and  e  in  Italic. 

2  A  copy  of  this  rare  broadside  is  in  the  Library  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge. 

3  The  full  title  of  this  rare  little  tract,  consisting  of  eight  leaves  only,  is  translated  as 
follows  : — Aibidil  Gaoidheilge  Caiticiosma,  etc.  (The  Irish  Alphabet  and  Catechism,  precept 
or  instruction  of  a  Christian,  together  with  certain  articles  of  a  Christian  faith  which  are 
proper  for  everyone  to  adopt  who  would  be  submissive   to   the   ordinance  of  God  and  the 

Queen  of  this  Kingdom.   Translated  from  Latin  and  English  into  Irish  by  John  C  Kearney  .  . 
Printed  in  the  town  of  the  Ford  of  Hurdles,  (Dublin),  at  the  cost  of  Master  John   Ussher, 
Alder7nan,  at  the  head  of  the  Bridge,  the  20th  of  June  1571,  with  the  privilege  of  the  great 
Queen.     1571.)     8vo. 

4  Tiomna  Nuadh,  etc.  (The  New  Testament  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
faithfully  translated  from  the  Greek  into  the  Irish  by  William  O 'Donne 11.)  Se'on  Francke: 
a  mBaile  athd  Cliath  (Dublin),  1602.  Fol.  This  work  was  printed  in  the  house  of  Sir 
William  Ussher,  Clerk  of  the  Council. 

6  Leabhar  na  nurnaightheadh  gcomhchoidchiond  agus  mhemisdraldachda  na  Sacra- 
meinteadh,  etc.  (Translated  from  the  English  by  W.  Daniel,  Archbishop  of  Tuam),  a  dtigh 
She'on  Francke,  alias  Francktotz,  a  Mbaile  athd  Cliath  (Dublin),  1608.  Fol.  Not  published 
till  1609.  In  his  dedication,  Daniel  says  that,  "having  translated  the  book,  I  followed  it  to 
the  presse  with  jealousy  and  daiely  attendance,  to  see  it  perfected ;  payned  as  a  woman  in 
travell  desirous  to  be  delivered," 


1 88  The  Old  English  Letter  Fozmdries. 

ornamented  initials,  each  page  being  enclosed  in  a  rule  border.  After  the 
appearance  of  this  book  nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  elapsed  before  the  type 
reappeared  in  Bishop  Bedell's  A  B  C,  or  English  and  Irish  Catechism,  printed 
by  the  Stationers'  Company  at  Dublin  in  163 1.1  This  Catechism,  with  additional 
matter,  was  republished  by  Godfrey  Daniel  in  1652,  also  in  Dublin,2  after  which 
the  Irish  type  of  Queen  Elizabeth  disappeared  in  Ireland,  and  reappeared  only 
in  occasional  words  occurring  in  Sir  James  Ware's  books,  printed  in  London  by 
Tyler,  in  1656  and  1658. 

There  seems  no  reason  for  believing,  as  some  state,  that  it  was  secured  by 
the  Jesuits  and  taken  abroad.3  Not  only  is  it  not  to  be  found  in  any  Irish  work 
printed  abroad,  but  the  Irish  Seminary  at  Louvain  possessed  a  fount  of  its  own, 
which,  between  161 6  and  1663,  was  in  constant  use. 

After  1602  no  serious  attempt  had  been  made  to  complete  the  translation 
of  the  Scriptures  into  Irish  until  Dr.  Bedell,  Bishop  of  Kilmore,  undertook  the 
task  about  1630.  For  this  purpose,  being  then  at  the  age  of  57,  he  devoted 
himself  to  the  study  of  the  language,  and  having  secured  the  assistance  of  Mr. 
King  and  the  Rev.  Denis  Sheridan,  both  eminent  Irish  scholars,  the  translation 
of  the  Old  Testament  was  completed  in  1640.  Bedell,  we  are  informed  "deter- 
mined to  publish  the  version  immediately  at  his  own  expense  and  in  his  own  house, 
and  made  an  agreement  with  a  person  who  undertook  to  print  it :  the  types 
were  even  sent  for  to  Holland."4  But  the  troubles  and  persecutions  of  the 
ensuing  year,  followed  closely  by  the  death  of  the  Bishop,  hindered  the  design, 
and  the  manuscript  lay  neglected  for  forty  years.5 

1  A  B  C,  or  the  Institution  01  a  Christian.  Printed  by  the  Company  of  Stationers. 
Dublin,  1 63 1.     8vo. 

2  The  Catechism,  with  the  Six  points  of  W.  Perkins,  translated  into  Irish  by  Godfrey 
Daniel.     Dublin,  1652.     8vo. 

3  "  The  publication  of  everything  valuable  in  this  language  by  the  fathers  of  Donegal  was 
unfortunately  prevented  by  the  troubles  of  the  time  of  Charles  I,  by  Cromwell's  usurpation. 
These  fathers  had  procured  a  fount  for  this  purpose,  which,  when  forced  to  fly,  they  carried 
with  them  to  Louvain,  where  some  fragments  of  this  fount  are  yet  to  be  found''  {Theoph. 
C  Flanagan  on  the  Ancient  Langtiage  of  Ireland.  Transac.  of  the  Gaelic  Soc.  8vo,  Dublin,  1808, 
p.  212).  Others  stated  that  the  fount  had  been  removed  to  Douay,  and  there  used  to  print 
several  Catholic  tracts.  No  Irish  work  whatever  is  known  to  have  been  printed  at  Douay. 
Respecting  the  various  foreign  Irish  founts,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  account  given  in 
chapter  ii,  p.  75. 

4  Life  of  William  Bedeh,  D.D.,  by  H.  J.  Monck  Mason.     Lond.,  8vo,  1843,  p.  287. 

5  In  addition  to  the  ABC  and  Catechism,  already  referred  to  as  published  by  Bedell  in 
1631,  some  of  his  biographers  record  that  he  had  printed  a  later  edition  about  1641,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  following  tracts  in  Irish,  viz.  :  Some  forms  of  prayer,  a  selection  of  passages 
from  Scripture,  the  first  three  of  Chrysostom's  Homilies  on  the  rich  man  and  Lazarus,  and  some 
sermons  by  Leo.     Copies  of  these  have  not  been  seen. 


Joseph  M oxon.  189 

In  the  year  1680,  the  New  Testament  of  1602  being  then  entirely  out  of 
print,1  and  no  Irish  types  being  available,  the  illustrious  Robert  Boyle  determined 
on  republishing  it  at  his  own  expense.  To  this  end  he  caused  a  fount  of  Irish 
type  to  be  cut  and  cast  in  London,  and  had  an  able  printer  instructed  in  the 
language  for  the  purpose  of  printing  it. 

Moxon  was  the  founder  selected  to  produce  the  types,  and  the  result  was 
the  curious  Irish  fount  of  which  the  matrices  formed  part  of  his  foundry.  With 
this  type  Boyle  is  said  to  have  had  the  Church  Catechism,  with  the  Elements  of 

QI12  TXMf  bo  cficrc<xib  bia  ngm  <xgxf  c<xl<xm.  Qlyxf 
bo  hi  <xn  r<xl<xm  g<xn  cumab,  <xgu/~  j:ol<xro;  <xgu/*  bo 
bo^cabu/"  <J  <xj<xib  <x  naigew.  <De  <£  <xj<xib  n<\  nr^ 

45.  Moxon's  Irish  fount,  rom  the  original  punches. 

the  Irish  Language,  printed  in  1680,2  and  in  the  following  year  was  issued  in 
London,  with  a  preface  in  Irish  and  English,  the  new  edition  of  Daniel's  Irish 
New  Testament? 

"  God  hath  raised  up,"  says  this  preface,  "  the  generous  Spirit  of  Robert 
Boyle,  Esq.,  son  to  the  Right  Honourable  Richard,  Earl  of  Cork,  Lord  High 
Treasurer  of  Ireland,  renowned  for  his  Piety  and  Learning,  who  hath  caused  the 
same  Book  of  the  New  Testament  to  be  Reprinted  at  his  proper  Cost ;  And  as 
well  for  that  purpose,  as  for  Printing  the  Old  Testament,  and  what  other  Pious 
Books  shall  be  thought  convenient  to  be  published  in  the  Irish  Tongue,  has 
caused  a  New  Set  of  fair  Irish  Characters  to  be  Cast  in  London,  and  an  able 
Printer  to  be  instructed  in  the  way  of  Printing  this  Language." 

The  printer  was  Robert  Everingham,4  at  the  Seven  Stars,  in  Ave  Maria 
Lane,  who  in  1685  was  further  employed  by  Boyle  to  print,  in  the  same  Irish 


1  Most  of  the  copies  were  stated  to  have  been  bought  up,  like  the  type,  by  Roman 
ecclesiastics. 

2  Of  this  work  a  copy  has  not  yet  been  seen. 

3  Tiomna  Nuadh.  (The  New  Testament  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  faithfully 
translated  from  the  Greek  into  the  Irish  by  William  (JDonnelt).  London.  Robert  Evering- 
ham.    1 68 1.    4to. 

4  "  Mr.  Everingham  and  Mr.  Whiteledge,"  says  Dunton  (Life,  p.  331),  "were  two  partners 
in  the  trade  ;  I  employ'd  'em  very  much,  and  look'd  upon  'em  to  be  honest  and  thriving  men. 
Had  they  confin'd  'emselves  a  little  sooner  to  Household  Love,  they  might  possibly  have 
kept  upon  their  own  Bottom  ;  however,  so  it  happen'd,  that  they  lov'd  themselves  into  Two 
Journey-men  Printers  again."  Everingham  was  the  printer,  in  1680,  of  a  Weekly  Advertise- 
ment of  Books  for  some  London  publishers. 


190  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

types,1  Bishop  Bedell's  translation  of  the  Old  Testament?  the  manuscript  of 
which  had  fortunately  been  preserved.  The  whole  Bible  being  thus  complete, 
it  was  issued  in  two  4to  volumes,  and  in  1690  was  reprinted  in  Roman  characters 
at  Everingham's  press  for  the  use  of  the  Highlanders.3 

Our  space  forbids  us  to  give  here  anything  like  a  list  of  the  different  works 
in  which  Moxon's  Irish  type  appeared  after  1690.  An  interesting  note  as  to  the 
early  use  of  the  fount  in  Ireland  occurs  in  a  petition  presented  in  1709  to  the 
Lord  Lieutenant  by  several  of  the  clergy  and  gentry  of  Ireland  for  the  printing 
of  a  new  edition  of  the  New  Testament  "  in  the  Irish  character  and  tongue,  in 
order  to  which  the  only  set  of  characters  now  in  Britain  is  bought  already."4 

This  petition  does  not  appear  to  have  been  successful ;  but  in  17 12  a  Book 
of  Common  Prayer?  translated  by  Dr.  John  Richardson,  Rector  of  Annah 
(Chaplain  to  the  Lord  Lieutenant),  with  the  assistance  of  the  Christian  Know- 
ledge Society,  was  printed  by  Elinor  Everingham,  at  the  Seven  Stars  in  Ave 
Maria  Lane.  Dr.  Richardson  also  published  some  Irish  Sermons*  at  the  same 
press,  and  a  History  of  the  A  ttempts  .  .  .  to  Convert  the  Popish  Natives  of  Ireland. 

In  1700,  in  the  London  Oratio  Dominica,  Moxon's  Irish  type  was  used,  as 
also  in  the  reprint  in  171 3,  after  which  the  fount  frequently  reappeared  until  1820, 
when  it  was  used  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Iberno  Celtic  Society,  for  printing 
the  titles  of  E.  O'Reilly's  "Chronological  Account  of  Irish  Writers"  there 
given. 

The  "punches  and  matrices",  said  Mores,  writing  in  1778,  "have  ever  since 
continued  in  England.  The  Irish  themselves  have  no  letter  of  this  face,  but  are 
supplied  with  it  by  us  from  England  ;  though  it  has  been  said,  but  falsely,  that 


1  Writing  to  Dr.  Marsh  of  Dublin,  Jan.  17th,  1681-2,  Boyle  refers  to  a  projected  Irish 
Grammar,  and  offers  the  use  of  his  type.  "  I  am  glad  that  so  useful  a  designe  as  that  o 
frameing  a  compendious  Irish  Grammar  has  been  conceived  by  one  that  is  so  able  to  execute  it 
well  ;  but  I  presume  you  will  want  letters  for  many  of  the  Irish  words  ;  in  which  case  you  may 
please  to  consider  what  use  may  be  made  of  those  I  have  already,  that  may  be  consistent  with 
the  printing  of  the  Old  Testament  in  the  language  they  relate  to ;  for  all  the  designe  I  had  in 
having  them  cut  off  was,  that  they  might  be  in  a  readiness  to  print  useful  bookes  in  Irish, 
whether  there  or  here  (Mason's  Life  of  Bedell,  p.  301). 

2  Leabhuir  na  Seintiomna,  etc.  {The  Books  of  the  Old  Testament  translated  into  Irish  by 
Dr.  William  Bedell,  late  Bishop  of  Kilmore.     London.')     1685.     4to. 

3  A?i  Biobla  Naomhtha.    (IV.  Bedell's  and  W.  0' Don  f tell' s  Irish  Bible,  revised,  and  printed 
at  London  by  R.  Everingham!)     1690.     8vo. 

4  Mason's  Life  of  Bedell,  p.  305. 

5  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Irish  and  English,  with  the  Elements  of  the  Irish 
Language,  by  John  Richardson.     London,  17 12.     8vo. 

6  Practical  Sermons,     London,  171 1, 


Joseph  Moxon.  191 

the  University  of  Louvain  have  lately  procured  a  fount  to  be  cut  for  the  use  of 
the  Irish  Seminary  there."1 

We  are  glad  to  add  to  this  statement  that  the  punches  of  this  interesting 
fount  are  still  in  existence,  and,  indeed,  that  these  most  curious  relics  of  the 
handiwork  of  the  author  of  the  Mechanick  Exercises  lie  before  us  as  we  write 
these  words. 

Among  the  other  peculiar  characters  cut  by  Moxon  may  be  mentioned  the 
symbols  used  in  Mr.  George  Adams'  scientific  works,  and  the  Philosophic 
or  "  Real  Character"  designed  by  Bishop  John  Wilkins  for  his  learned  Essay 
totvards  a  Universal  Language,  printed  in  1668.2.  The  correcting  marks  used 
in  the  Mechanick  Exercises,  as  well  as  other  mathematical  and  astronomical 
symbols,  were  also  the  work  of  this  versatile  artist,  whose  scientific  genius 
appears  to  have  had  a  special  bent  towards  the  more  curious  by-paths  of 
typography. 

Moxon's  foundry  descended  to  Robert  Andrews,  with  whom  it  is  possible 
he  was,  during  the  close  of  his  career,  associated,  either  as  a  master  or  a  partner. 
Rowe  Mores  is  unable  to  distinguish,  beyond  the  peculiar  founts  above  noted, 
and  the  Canon  Roman  and  Italic  (which  subsequently  came  into  Mr.  Caslon's 
hands),  what  were  the  precise  contents  of  his  foundry.  He  therefore  omits  his 
usual  list,  and  includes  the  whole  in  Andrews'. 

The  date  of  Moxon's  death  is  uncertain.  A  third  edition  of  the  Mechanick 
Exercises,  not  including  the  typographical  portion,  was  issued  in  1703.  Unless 
this  was  a  posthumous  publication,  Moxon  must  have  been  seventy-six  years 
old  at  the  time. 

Mores  states  that  he  founded  in  London  from  1659  to  1683,  from  which  it 
would  seem  that  he  retired  from  the  type  business  a  considerable  time  before 
his  death.  He  was  a  voluminous  writer  on  scientific  and  mathematical  subjects, 
and  many  of  his  works  ran  through  several  editions. 

1  Dissertation,  p.  33.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  at  the  date  when  Mores  wrote  an  almost 
universal  cessation  in  Irish  printing  was  taking  place  at  home  and  abroad.  At  Louvain  no 
work  had  appeared  since  1663,  at  Rome  since  1707,  or  at  Paris  (with  the  exception  of  the 
specimen  in  Fournier's  Manuale  Typographique,  1764),  since  1742.  In  the  few  Irish  works 
issued  at  home  during  this  period  (with  the  notable  exception  of  Miss  Brooke's  Reliques  of 
Irish  Poetry,  printed  by  Bonham  of  Dublin  in  1789,  in  a  new  fount,  apparently  privately  cut) 
the  Irish  character  is  generally  rendered  in  copperplate,  or  in  Roman  type.  It  was  not  till 
Marcel  published  his  Alphabet  Irlandais,  at  Paris  in  1804,  and  Neilson  his  Irish  Grammar, 
at  Dublin  in  1808,  that  a  revival  of  Irish  typography  took  place,  both  abroad  and  at  home. 

2  An  Essay  towards  a  Real  Character  and  a  Philosophical  Language,  by  John  Wilkins, 
D.D.,  Dean  of  Ripon.    London,  printed    .     .     .    for  the  Royal  Society.     1668.     Fol. 


192  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Mores  describes  him  cordially  as  an  admirable  mechanic  and  an  excellent 
artist,  and  states  that  he  was  made  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  30th  Novem- 
ber 1678.  He  was  succeeded  in  his  office  of  Hydrographer  to  the  King  by  Mr. 
George  Adams,  whom  Mores  describes  as  "our  ingenious  friend  .  .  .  and  a 
successor  to  Mr.  Moxon  as  well  in  skilfulness  and  curiosity  as  well  as  office."1 
Our  portrait  of  Moxon  is  taken  from  the  frontispiece  to  the  fourth  edition  of 
his  Tutor  of  Astronomy  and  Geography ;  1686,  printed  by  Samuel  Roycroft 
for  the  author. 

It  is  doubtful  whether  his  investigations  and  theories  had  any  sensible 
effect  on  the  practice  of  English  letter-founding.  They  may  have  tended  to 
encourage  the  favour  with  which  Dutch  letter  was  regarded  at  the  beginning  of 
the  eighteenth  century  ;  but  it  is  not  clear  that  his  attempt  to  confine  to  rule 
and  compass  the  art  of  letter-cutting  either  secured  general  adoption  or  was 
productive  of  any  appreciable  reform  in  our  national  typography. 


The  following  is  the  title  of  the  only  specimen  known  to  have  been  issued 
by  Moxon : — 

1669.     Prooves  of  the  Several  Sorts  of  Letters  cast  by  Joseph  Moxon.     Westminster, 
printed  by  Joseph  Moxon  in  Russell  Street,  at  the  sign  of  the  Atlas,  1669.     Fo. 

(B.  M.,  Hart.  MS.  5915,  fo.  160.) 

1  Dissertation,  p.  43.     Mores  mentions  a  James  Moxon  who  in  1677  lived  near  Charing 
Cross,  and  sold  Joseph  Moxon's  books  at  his  house  (p.  44). 


CHAPTER    IX. 


THE     LATER     FOUNDERS    OF    THE     SEVENTEENTH 

CENTURY. 


THOMAS  GORING,  1668. 


JOSEPH   LEE,  1669. 


F  these  two  founders  nothing-  is  known  beyond  what  is 
recorded  in  two  short  entries  on  the  books  of  the 
Stationers'  Company,  viz. : — 

1668.  The  Master  and  Wardens  requested  to  certify- 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  that  Thomas  Goring,  a 
member  of  this  Company,  is  an  honest  and  sufficient  man, 
and  fit  to  be  one  of  the  four  present  founders  ;  there  being 
one  now  wanting,  according  to  the  Act  of  Parliament. 

1669.  Mr.  Joseph  Lee  and  Mr.  Goring  to  give  at  the 
next  Court  an  account  in  writing,  what  sorts  of  letter  they  have  made,  and  for  whom, 
since  the  Act  of  Parliament  in  that  case  was  provided. 

The  names  of  both  these  founders  occur  in  the  list,  already  referred  to,  of 
former  Stewards  of  the  Brotherly  Meeting  of  Masters  and  Workmen  Printers, 
issued  in   168 1.1 


1  Joseph  Leigh  {sic)  served  at  the  sixty-fourth  Feast  {i.e.,  about  1675),  ar*d  Thos.  Goring 
at  the  sixty-seventh  (1678).  In  the  same  List  occurs  the  name  of  John  Goring,  probably  a 
relative  of  Thomas  Goring,  at  the  forty-sixth  Feast  (1657). 

C  C 


194  The  Old  English  Letter  Fotmdries 

ROBERT   ANDREWS,  1683. 

This  founder,  who  was  born  in  1650,  succeeded  Joseph  Moxon,  probably 
about  the  year  1683,1  and  transferred  his  foundry  to  Charterhouse  Street,  where 
he  continued  in  business  till  1733.  His  foundry,  of  which,  Mores  informs  us, 
Moxon's  matrices  formed  the  most  considerable  part,  was,  next  to  that  of  the 
Grovers,  the  most  extensive  of  its  day ;  and  it  would  appear  that,  for  some  time 
at  any  rate,  these  two  shared  between  them  the  whole  of  the  English  trade. 
Andrews'  foundry  consisted  of  a  large  variety  of  Roman  letter  and  Titlings ;  and 
in  "  learned"  founts  was  specially  rich  in  Hebrew,  of  which  there  were  no  less  than 

c?ift  nm  oiop  'as  So  "pni  1031  top  wo  pfTOi  :pfo  M*i  owe?  pft  coifi  dis  nfna 
■p  o'?lft  S73M  310  's  -jin?  pf>  o'oin  frvi  :  -j>rs  vj<i  his  w  otoJ/>  ir^'i  :  oto  '59  bo  rsmn 
■jpftn  :  wis  oi'  -5p3  tom  3io  tom  oW  nip  ^pii  on  iiM  o'pift  fap'i  :  -pro  y35  ,,<i9 

47.  Nonpareil  Rabbinical  Hebrew,  from  R.  Andrews'  Foundry.    (From  the  original  matrices.) 

eleven  founts,  and  five  Rabbinical.  Of  peculiar  sorts,  he  possessed  the  matrices 
of  Bishop  Wilkins'  "  Real  Character,"  also  the  correcting-marks  used  by  Moxon 
in  his  Mechanick  Exercises,  and  other  symbols,  besides  three  or  four  founts  of 
square-headed  music. 

He  also  possessed  the  Hebrews  and  the  Ethiopic2  used  in  Walton's  Polyglot ; 
the  Irish  cut  by  Moxon  for  Boyle's  New  Testament,  and  a  curious  alphabet  of 
Great  Primer  Anglo-Norman  ;  besides  a  fine  specimen  of  old  Blacks  (two  of 
which  are  here  shown),  probably  handed  down  from  some  of  the  early  English 

HX  fyz  grete  Corotue  t^at  allies  uemeneti  for  tlj  e 
Ml)  of  ^#$  fren&e  patxotlu^  ana  of  tlje  armes  t^at 
C^ew  W  tuoDer  fctfse  Doo  forge  hy  aicau*  Capttulo 
Decimoqutnto* 

*2De  la  fcetaiption  beg  SUtmeg  que  fotga  &fcan  a  3Utf)tfeg* 
*€n  ieftu  flit,  par  treg  gtafce  &  fubtitfe  matftrife,  figuree 
%  poumaite  la  tieiuCe  tieg  elemeng,  ieutg  fufoftanteg  &  Teurg 
'natuteg  et  touted  tag  fctffereceg,  ft  n  ftit  poumait  le  to 
'mamet  et  leg  eftoifleg,  c&agcune  en  (a  propriete,  <£t  leg 
'fcouje  figneg  &u  ^otiiacne  en  Jeutg  ptopreg  natureg  &  feur 

maaeittoogqSriuu^Sli^^it^fe^m^ 

49.  Old  Blacks  from  R.  Andrews'  Foundry,  1706.    (From  the  original  matrices.) 

1  His  name  occurs  in  the  list  of  Masters  and  Workmen  Printers,  as  having  served  as 
Stev/ard  at  the  sixty-ninth  Feast  (1680). 
Mores'  Dissert.,  p.  13. 


The  Later  Founders  of  the  Seventeenth  Century. 


195 


printers,  whose  character  they  strongly  resemble.  His  son,  Silvester  Andrews, 
as  we  shall  notice  later  on,  founded  at  Oxford,  whither  he  appears  to  have 
taken  matrices  of  some  of  the  Romans  and  one  fount  of  Hebrew  from  his  father's 
foundry. 

The  following  is  the  list  of  matrices  in  the  foundry  in  1706,  as  given  by 
Mores.  Founts  of  which  the  punches  or  matrices  are  still  in  existence  are  dis- 
tinguished by  an  asterisk ;  those  descended  from  the  Polyglot  foundry  are 
marked  [P.],  and  those  from  Moxon's  [M.]  : — 

"  Mr.  ROBERT  ANDREWS'  FOUNDERY,  1706. 


Orientals. 
Hebrew. — 2-line  English,  32.     [P.  ?] 
Double  Pica,  68.     [P.?] 
Great  Primer,  35. 

English  (the  common  German  face),  47. 
English,  73.     [P.  ?] 
Pica,  65. 

Long  Primer,  35. 
Brevier,  35. 
Small  Pica,  old,  42. 

„  another,  77. 

„  another,  73. 

Nonpareil,  35. 
Rabbinical  Hebrew. — English  (German),  30. 
Rashi,  Pica,  29. 

„      Long  Primer,*  30. 
„      Brevier,*  29. 
„      Nonpareil,*  29. 
Large  face  points,  42. 
Accents,  27. 
Small  face  points,  28. 
Samaritan. — (Leusdenian),  21. 
Syriac. — Great  Primer,  47  ;  Points,  13. 
Arabic. — Great  Primer,  104. 
English,  62. 


Meridionals. 
jEthiofiic. — Great  Primer,*  212. 


[P-] 


Occidentals. 

Greek. — English     ]  "  These  three  were  purchased 

Long  Prime'r.  I     b?  Th°s  •  James'  ff1  APJ"il 
^       .  (       1724,  ten  years  before  the 

Brevier.  ! 


Long  Primer,  457. 
Brevier,  331. 
N  onpareil,  329 


sale  of  the  foundery." 


Roman  and  Italic. — 2-line  English  full  face 
caps,  31. 
2-line  English  Roman,  147. 

„  Italic,  108. 

Double  Pica  large  face  Roman,  122. 
„  small  face        „        US- 

„  Italic,  107. 

„  2,  Roman,  118. 

„  „  Italic,  66. 

Another,  126. 

Great  Primer  1,  Roman,  114. 
„  „  Italic,  102. 

„  2,  Roman,  no. 

„  „  Italic,  66. 

English  Roman  and  Italic,  ... 
„       2,  Roman,  92. 

»       3,        »       96. 
„       Roman  lower-case,  32. 
Pica  Roman,  117. 
„         „        lower-case,  27. 
„         „        and  Italic,  long  face,  ... 
Long  Primer  Roman,  84. 
„  Italic,  80. 

„  Roman  lower-case,  42. 

„  „  „     another,  38. 

„  Italic  capitals  and  double- 

letters,  45. 
Brevier  Roman  lower-case,  57. 

„  „  „  another,  57. 

„       Italic,  ... 
Title  Letters  and  Irregttlars. — 4-line  Pica  full 
face  caps,  30. 
Canon  Roman,  27.     [M.] 

„      Italic,  74-     [M.] 
2-line  Double  Pica  Roman,  12/. 
„      Great  Primer  full  face  caps,  31. 


196 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


Title  Letters  and  Irregulars. — 2-line  Pica  full 
face  caps,  31. 
2-line  Pica  Roman  lean  face,  58. 
Paragon  Roman,  122. 

„        Italic,  100. 
Small  Pica  Roman,  76. 
„  Italic,  82. 

„  „      another,  98. 

„  „      another,  80. 

Small  Pica  Roman  and  Italic,  ... 
Bourgeois  Italic,  72 
Nonpareil  Roman,  80. 
Pearl  Roman,  2  sets. 

Septentrionals. 
Anglo-Saxon. — Pica,  16. 

Pica,  another,  21. 
Anglo-Norman. — Great  Primer  capitals,  24. 
English. — Great  Primer  with  law,  116. 
English*  „        106. 

Pica  „        125 


English. — Pica  small  face,  71. 

Long  Primer,*  78. 

Brevier  with  law,  118. 

Small  Pica*     „     120. 

Small  Pica,*  58. 

Nonpareil,*  43. 
Secretary. — Great  Primer  capitals,  15. 
Hibernian. — Pica,*  60.     [M.] 
Bishop  Wilkins'  Real  Character,  English,  160. 

[M.] 
Mr.  Adam's  symbols,  20.     [M.] 
Mr.  Moxon's  correcting  marks,  English,  16. 

[M.] 
Mathematical  Characters,  English  and  Small 

Pica,  42.     [M.] 
Astronomical  and  Astrological,  31.     [M.] 
Music. — 2-line  Great  Primer,  54. 

Paragon,  square-headed,  44. 

Large  old  „  61. 

Sundry  „  „  155. 


Although  he  accumulated  a  large  quantity  of  matrices,  Robert  Andrews 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  a  good  workman.     The  very  indifferent  manner  in 

Elstob  Saxon. 

Eonnurrlicc'  5ebi"Dt)a<S'  toy  Jmr:.  Fatten 
un£  Jm  |?£  eajir  on  keopenum.  Si  jun  nama 
5ehal5ot):..  Co-becume'  |nn  nice':-.  EepunbY 
J?m  rill  a  on  eonJ?an.  rt?a  yya  on  htoytnum:-. 
Onne'  "ba^hyamlican  Hlar.  rvlc'  ur  ro  "5^59. 
An"D  Tfon^yif  ur  un£  5ylrar.  yya  rra  rC 
y 0)151]: aft  unum  5yl centum:.  AnD  nd  5c- 
l^'D'De'  f?u  ur  on  corcnun5C\  ac  alvr  ur  oy 
y^ele':-.     SoS\ic€:.. 

48.  Saxon  cut  by  R.  Andrews  for  Miss  Elstob's  Grammar,  1715.    ^From  the  original  matrices.) 

which  he  cut  the  punches  for  Miss  Elstob's  Saxon  Grammar  has  been  elsewhere 
recorded,1  and  the  fact  that  his  apprentice,  Thomas  James,  after  quitting  his 


1  See  ante,  p.  157. 


The  Later  Founders  of  the  Seventeenth  Century.  197 

service  and  setting  up  for  himself,  furnished  his  new  foundry  entirely  with 
foreign  matrices,  speaks  somewhat  unfavourably  for  the  merits  of  the  English 
letter  then  in  common  use. 

Three  of  the  Greek  founts,  however,  James  did  subsequently  purchase,  in 
1724,  for  his  own  use;  and  nine  years  later,  on  Andrews'  retirement  from 
business,  he  purchased  the  whole  of  his  foundry,  and  that  of  his  son,  with  the 
exception  of  the  Canon  Roman  and  Italic,  which  were  acquired  by  Mr.  Caslon. 

Robert  Andrews  was  one  of  the  Assistants  of  the  Stationers'  Company. 
He  only  survived  his  retirement  two  years,  and  died  November  27th,  1735,  at 
the  age  of  80. 

His  name  appears  as  a  contributor  of  £$  $s.  towards  the  subscription  raised 
by  Mr.  Bowyer's  friends  in  17 12,  after  the  destruction  by  fire  of  that  eminent 
printer's  office. 


JAMES  GROVER,  circ.  1675.  THOMAS  GROVER,  his  son.1 

This  foundry,  which,  according  to  Rowe  Mores,  was  supposed  to  include 
founts  formerly  belonging  to  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  was  the  most  extensive,  and  in 
many  respects  the  most  interesting  of  the  later  seventeenth  century  foundries. 
It  seems  probable  that  James  and  Thomas  Grover  began  business  in  partner- 
ship, about  the  year  1674,  in  succession  to  one  of  the  "  Polyglot"  founders,  whose 
matrices  they  appear  to  have  acquired.  Their  foundry  was  situated  in  Angel 
Alley,  Aldersgate  Street;  and,  about  1700,  at  which  date  Rowe  Mores  fixes  his 
summary,  was  evidently  of  considerable  extent. 

Although  many  of  the  founts  are  of  little  importance,  it  is  worthy  of  note 
that  among  the  Roman  and  Italic  matrices  is  included,  for  the  first  time,  a 
Diamond ;  and  that  a  Pica  and  Long  Primer  are  distinguished  as  "  King's 
House"  founts,  and  were  probably  reserved  for  the  service  of  the  Royal  press  at 
Blackfriars.  The  large-face  Double  Pica  Roman  and  Italic,  there  is  reason  to 
suppose,  is  the  famous  fount  cut  by  John  Day  about  1572,  which  had  subse- 
quently been  in  the  possession  of  one  of  the  Polyglot  founders.2  In  Scriptorials, 
Cursives  and  other  fancy  letters,  as  well  as  in  peculiar  and  mathematical  sorts,  the 
foundry  was  unusually  rich.  The  Great  Primer  and  2-line  Great  Primer  Black 
matrices  are  those  reputed  to  have  belonged  to  De  Worde;   and  from  these 

1  The  names  of  both  occur  among  the  stewards  who  had  served  office  at  the  annual 
Brotherly  Meetings  of  Masters  and  Workmen  Printers  ;  James  Grover  at  the  sixty-first  Feast 
(1672),  and  Thomas  Grover  at  the  sixty-third  (1674). 

2  See  ante,  p.  96. 


198 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


founts,  says  Mores,  were  taken  the  two  specimens  shown  on  page  343  of 
Palmer's  General  History  of  Printing} 

Among  the  "  learned"  founts,  the  English  Samaritan  matrices  were  those 
from  which  had  been  cast  the  type  for  Walton's  Polyglot,  in  1657,  as  were  also 
those  of  the  larger  Syriac  ;  while  the  Double  Pica  large  and  small  faced  Greek 
claim  a  still  earlier  origin,  being  the  founts  in  which  was  printed  Patrick  Young's 
Catena  on  Job,  in  1637,  the  matrices  having  been  procured  from  the  proceeds  of 
the  fine  on  the  King's  printers  for  their  scandalous  errors  in  the  printing  of  the 
"Wicked"  Bible,  as  detailed  in  a  former  chapter.2  The  smaller  face,  as  we  have 
noticed,  bears  the  strongest  resemblance  to  the  Greek  of  the  Eton  Chrysostom. 
Mores  states  that  the  Great  Primer  Arabic  of  the  Polyglot  was  in  this  foundry, 
but  omits  to  include  the  matrices  in  his  summary.3 

The  following  is  the  full  list  of  the  matrices  in  the  foundry,  circ.  1700,  as 
given  by  Mores  : — 


"THE  FOUNDERY  OF  THE 
Orientals. 
Hebrew. — Great  Primer,  30. 
Pica,  80. 
Long  Primer,  60. 
Brevier,  130. 
Samaritan  (with  English  face). — English,*  32. 

[P-] 
Syriac. — Double  Pica,  60.     [P.] 

Pica,  80. 
Arabic. — Double  Pica,  30.  Great  Primer,  [P.  ?] 

Meridionals. 
Coptic  (the  new  hand),*  81. 

"This  seems  to  be  a  mistake  of  the  cataloguers,  who  had 
fallen  upon  something  which  they  did  not  understand  ;  we 
suppose  the  Alexandrian  fount,  which  from  the  semblance 
they  took  to  be  Coptic  ;  the  number  81  was  made  up  with 
something  else  they  were  strangers  to  ;  and  so  ate  we.  But 
whatever  it  was  (it  it  is  in  the  foundry)  it  is  now  in  its  proper 
place." 

Occidentals. 


Greek. — Double  Pica  large  face,  183. 
„  small  face, ... 

Great  Primer,  144. 
English,  350. 


]  [Royal.] 


TWO  Mr.  GROVERS,  circ.  1700. 

Greek. — Pica,  380. 

„     another,  120. 
Long  Primer,  120. 
Brevier,  426.     Very  fine. 

„         another,  imperfect. 
2-line  full  face  capitals,  23. 
Roman  and  Italic. — 2-line  English  full  face 
capitals,  31. 
2-line  English  Roman,  100. 

„  Italic,  77. 

Double  Pica  Roman  large  face,  120.  [Day?] 
[P.?] 
„  Italic,  98.     [Day?]     [P.?] 

„  Roman  small  face,  126. 

„  Italic,  98. 

Great  Primer  Roman  large  face,  102. 
„  Italic,  105. 

„  Roman  small  face,  153. 

„  Italic,  105. 

„  small  capitals,  27. 

English  Roman,  159. 
„       Italic,  114. 


1  See  ante,  p.  90.  2  See  ante,  p.  144. 

3  "The  Arabic  (of  the  Polyglot)  is  Great  Primer,  in  our  (i.e.,  James's)  foundery ;  and  it 
came  from  Mr.  Grover"  (Mores'  Dissert.,  p.  13;  and  again,  p.  63).  Mores,  however,  only 
mentions  an  imperfect  set  of  Double  Pica  matrices  in  the  summary  of  this  foundry,  whereas 
Andrews  possessed  a  complete  fount  of  Great  Primer.  A  few  odd  punches  of  the  Polyglot 
Arabic  are  still  in  existence, 


The  Later  Founders  of  the  Seventeenth  Century. 


199 


Roman    and  Italic.  —  Two    other    English 
Roman  and  Italic.     (One  called  the 
Old  English.) 
English  small  capitals,  27. 
Pica  Roman  broad  face,  85. 
„     Roman,  146.   (Called  King's  House.) 
„     Roman  and  Italic,  292. 
„     Italic,  42. 
„    small  capitals,  27. 
Long  Primer  Roman  and  Italic,  177. 

„  another,  226.  (Called  King's 

House.) 
„  another,  219. 

„  two  others. 

Small  capitals,  27. 
Brevier  Roman  large  face,  96. 
„       Roman  and  Italic,  241. 
„  „  „    small  face. 

„       Italic. 
Title  Letters  and  Irregulars. — 5-line  Pica  full 
face  capitals,  31. 
Canon  Roman,  87. 
„      Italic,  70. 

„     Roman  lean  face  capitals,  57. 
2-line  Double  Pica  full  face  capitals,  26. 
„      Great  Primer      „  „        31. 

„  „  Roman,  86. 

„  „  Italic,  68. 

„      Pica  full  face  capitals,  31. 
„         „     Roman,  83. 
„         „     Italic,  77. 
„      Small  Pica  full  face  capitals,  27. 
„      Long  Primer    „  „        31. 

„      Brevier  „  „        21. 

Paragon  Roman,  106. 

„        Italic,  38. 
Small  Pica  Roman  and  Italic,  175. 

„  „  „    another,  233. 

„  small  capitals,  27. 

Minion  Roman  and  Italic,  175. 
Nonpareil    „  „         174. 

„  „  „  another,  175. 

Pearl  Roman  and  Italic,  167. 
Diamond   „  „        94. 


Septentrionals. 
Anglo-Saxon. — Great  Primer,  ... 

Pica,  30. 
English. — Double  Pica,  69. 

Great  Primer,  66.     [De  Worde  ?] 

„  another,  with  law,  7^. 

English,  82. 

„       another,  with  law,  128. 
Long  Primer  1,  74. 
»  2,  89. 

„  3, 74- 

Brevier,  7^. 

2-line  Great  Primer,  69.    [De  Worde  ?] 
Small  Pica,  70. 
Nonpareil,  88. 
Scriptorial. — Double  Pica  Court,  80. 
English  Court,*  100. 
Great  Primer  Secretary,  105. 
Double  Pica  Union  Pearl,*  6r. 
Cursive. — Double  Pica,  ... 
Great  Primer,  69. 
English  1,  68. 
»       2,  57. 
Pica,*  ... 
Long  Primer,  68. 
Geometrical  and  Algebraical  Symbols. 
Astronomical,  Astrological,  and  Pharmaceuti- 
cal Characters. — English,  55. 
Figures    struck    in    circles    and    squares. — 

English,  22. 
Pica  Astronomical   Characters  belonging  to 

Pica  King's  House,  22. 
Pica  Algebraical  and  Pharmaceutical  Marks, 

and  cancelled  figures,  3  sets. 
Long  Primer  Dominical  Letters,  Astronomical 
and      Pharmaceutical     Marks    and 
Characters. 
Long  Primer  Fractions,  20. 
Music. — Great  Primer,  176. 
Flowers,  200. 

Space  Rules,  Metal  Rules,  Braces,  150. 
Punches. —  Some  for  Pica,  Long  Primer  and 
Nonpareil  Greek. 
Long  Primer  and  other  Punches. 


Respecting  one  of  the  founts  in  this  foundry  a  special  interest  exists,  which 
calls  for  particular  reference  here.  Among  the  "  Meridionals "  in  the  list  is 
included  a  "  Coptic  (the  new  hand)  8 1  matrices,"  an  entry  which  Mores  considers 


200  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries 

to  be  "  a  mistake  of  the  cataloguers,  who  had  fallen  upon  something  they  did 
not  understand — we  suppose  the  Alexandrian  fount,  which  from  the  semblance 


OCCIDENTALS. 

GREEK. 

Englifh.    Alexandrian, 
MAKAplOCANHpOCOVKGnO  GREEK. 

fev^HeNBOYXHAcescuNKAieN 

OXCOAMApTCOXCONOYKeCTHKK 
De  Words  8.    Matrices  31. 

50.  Alexandrian  Greek  in  Grover's  Foundry,  ante,  1700.    (From  the  Catalogue  of  James's  Foundry,  1782,  p.  10.) 

they  took  to  be  Coptic.  The  number  8 1  was  made  up  with  something  else  which 
they  were  strangers  to,  and  so  are  we."1  Later  on,  in  noting  the  various  founts 
missing  in  the  collection  of  John  James,  he  again  refers  to  this  "  New  Coptic," 
adding,  "  it  certainly  was  the  Alexandrian  which  they  called  New  Coptic";2  and 
a  specimen  of  this  Alexandrian  Greek  duly  appears  in  the  catalogue  of  James's 
foundry,  prepared  by  Mores  in  1778.  This  fount,  which  we  are  thus  enabled  to 
trace  back  with  tolerable  certainty  to  an  earlier  date  than  1700,  is  interesting  as 
being  the  first  attempt  at  facsimile  reproduction  by  means  of  type.  The  history 
of  its  origin  is  vague,  but  there  seems  reason  to  believe  that  it  may  have  been  in 
existence  at  least  half  a  century  before  coming  into  the  hands  of  the  Grovers. 
In  the  year  1628  Cyrillus  Lucaris,  a  native  of  Crete  and  Patriarch  of  Con- 
stantinople, sent  to  King  Charles  I,  by  the  hand  of  Sir  Thomas  Rowe,3  English 
ambassador  to  the  Grand  Seignor,  a  manuscript  of  the  Bible  in  four  volumes, 
written  in  Greek  uncial  or  capital  letters,  without  accents  or  marks  of  aspiration, 
and  supposed  to  be  the  work  of  Thecla,  a  noble  Egyptian  lady  who  lived  in  the 

1  Mores'  Dissert.,  p.  46.  2  Ibid.,  p.  67. 

3  This  distinguished  ambassador  belonged  to  an  honourable  family,  of  whom  by  no  means 
the  least  worthy  member  was  Miss  Elizabeth  Rowe,  who  in  1785  married  Henry  Caslon,  and 
subsequently — first  with  her  mother-in-law,  and  afterwards  by  her  own  exertions — ably  conducted 
the  affairs  of  the  Chiswell  Street  foundry.    See  post,  chap.  xi. 


The  Later  Founders  of  the  Seventeenth  Century.  201 

sixth  century.  This  precious  work  was  received  by  Charles  I  and  deposited  in 
the  Royal  Library  of  St.  James,  of  which  at  that  time  Patrick  Young  was  the 
Keeper. 

Young  applied  himself  with  enthusiasm  to  the  work  of  collating  and 
examining  the  Manuscript,  with  a  view  to  putting  forward  a  literal  transcript  of 
its  contents  in  print.  Having  published  at  Oxford,  in  1633,  an  edition  of  the 
first  epistle  of  Clemens  Romanus  to  the  CorintJiians,  in  Greek  and  Latin,  the  text 
of  which  is  included  in  the  Alexandrian  MS.,  he  was  encouraged  to  put  forward, 
in  1637,  his  Catena  on  Job,  which  contained  the  entire  text  of  that  book  tran- 
scribed from  the  same  Codex.  This  book  was  printed  in  the  Greek  types  of 
the  Royal  printing  office,  purchased  under  the  peculiar  circumstances  already 
detailed.1  After  this,  says  Gough,  Young  "  formed  the  design  of  printing  the 
entire  text  of  the  Codex  in  facsimile  type,  of  which,  in  1643,  he  printed  a 
Specimen,  consisting  of  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis,  with  notes,  and  left  behind 
him  scholia  as  far  as  to  the  fifteenth  chapter  of  Numbers"21 

Of  this  specimen,  unfortunately,  no  copy  can  be  discovered  ;  although  as  to 
the  existence  of  such  a  document  there  is  no  lack  of  contemporary  evidence. 
In  his  Prolegomena  to  the  London  Polyglot  of  1657,  Bishop  Walton,  who  had 
made  a  careful  study  of  the  Codex,  and  availed  himself  freely  of  Young's  notes, 
distinctly  states  that  he  had  seen  the  specimen,  and  that  the  proposal  to  carry 
through  the  work  had  been  discouraged  by  the  advice  of  Young's  friends.3 
Walton  shows  a  few  words  of  the  Alexandrian  Greek,  poorly  cut  in  wood,  among 
the  specimens  in  his  Prolegomena :  a  circumstance  which  would  suggest  that  in 
1657  the  matrices  used  for  Junius'  facsimile,  if  in  existence,  were  not  then 
available. 

Walton's  statement  was  confirmed  by  Grabe,  Mill,  and  others,  who  made 
a  study  of  the  Codex  and  its  history;  and  in  1707  Young's  biographer  and 
successor  in  the  task  of  preparing  the  Codex  for  print,  Dr.  Thomas  Smith, 
repeated  it  with  the  authority  of  one  who  had  also  personally  inspected  the 
Specimen.4 

1     See  ante,  p.  144.  2  Gent.  Magaz.,  vol.  56,  p.  497.     Nichols'  Lit.  Anec,  ix,  9. 

3  Proposuit  quidem  D.  Junius  multis  antehac  annis  MS.  hoc  typis  evulgare,  cujus  etiam 
specimen  impressum  vidi  ;  sed  consilium  illius,  multis  viris  doctis  merito  improbatum,  ejus 
progressum  retardavit ;  dum  multa  pro  arbitrio  ex  MS.  detruncaret  et  mutaret,  idque  cum 
nulla  premebat  necessitas,  prout  ex.Catalogo  satis  magno  vocabulorum  per  pauca  Geneseos 
capita,  quae  ipse  mutaverat  et  expunxerat  (quern  mihi  ostendit  Typographus)  constat  (Pro/eg, 
sec.  ix,  §  34). 

4  Vitce  qtwrundam  eruditissimorum  et  illustrium  Viromm. — Patricii  Junii.  Lond.,  1707. 
4to.     "  Utcunque  futuri  operis  specimen,  quod  jam  pras  oculis  meis  habeo,  primum  nimirum 

D  D 


202  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

It  has  been  assumed  by  later  writers  that  both  Walton  and  Thomas  Smith 
made  reference  to  a  proposed  facsimile  reprint  of  the  Manuscript ;  and  Gough's 
circumstantial  statement,  already  quoted  (which  is  adopted  by  Nichols  and 
copied  by  others,  such  as  Home,  Edwards,  etc.),  leaves  little  doubt  that  the 
chapter  of  Genesis  was  actually  put  forward  in  1643,  in  facsimile  type,  as  a 
specimen  of  the  forthcoming  work.  The  evidence  as  to  the  existence  of  the 
types  receives  further  countenance  from  the  presence  of  these  matrices  in 
Grover's  foundry,  certainly  before  the  year  1700. 

Anthony  a  Wood  states  that  Young's  project  excited  much  curiosity  and 
expectation,  and  that  in  1645  an  ordinance  was  read  for  printing  and  publishing 
the  Septuagint,  under  the  direction  of  Whitelock  and  Selden.  The  troublous 
times  which  ensued,  however,  as  well  as  certain  doubts  as  to  the  fidelity  with 
which  the  original  text  was  being  treated  by  the  transcriber,  led  to  the 
abandonment  of  the  scheme  during  Young's  tenure  of  office,  which  ceased  in 
1649.  In  that  year  Bulstrode  Whitelock  became  Library  Keeper,  and  con- 
sequently custodian  of  the  MS.  It  would  appear,  however,  from  a  sentence  in 
one  of  Usher's  letters,1  that  as  late  as  165 1  Young  retained  his  purpose  of 
publishing  the  Bible  from  the  text  of  the  Codex,  but  his  death  in  the  following 
year  finally  stopped  the  enterprise. 

What  became  of  the  specimen  chapter  of  Genesis  it  is  impossible  to  say. 
Bishop  Walton,  as  he  himself  states,  acquired  possession  of  the  scholia  to  the 
end  of  Numbers  and  the  remainder  of  Young's  Greek  and  Latin  MSS.,  Wood 
informs  us,  came  to  the  hands  of  Dr.  Owen,  Dean  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford. 
Assuming  the  matrices  to  have  existed,  their  natural  location  would  be  either 
the  Royal  Printing  Office,  or  the  foundry  in  which  already  had  been  deposited 
the  Greek  types  and  matrices  used  in  the  Catena  on  Job.  If,  however,  they 
remained  in  the  St.  James's  Library,  it  is  possible  to  conceive  of  their  disappear- 
ance for  a  considerable  period,  as  Whitelock's  principal  duties  during  his  term  of 
office  appear  to  have  been  to  check  the  depredations  which  in  Young's  own  time 
had  already  deprived  the  Library  of  many  of  its  treasures.2 

caput  libri  Geneseos,  una  cum  doctissimis  Scholiis,  edere  placuit.  Omnes  illud  certamen 
arripiunt,  avidisque  oculis  legunt  perleguntque,  ac  optima  spe  de  promissa  editione,  quam 
cum  maximo  et  vix  continendo  affectu  exspectant  efflagitantque,  concepta,  quasi  moram 
pertsesi,  Orbem  Christianum  hoc  eximio  thesauro,  quod  dudum  fuisset  locupletandus,  nimium 
diu  hactenus  caruisse  amice  queruntur"  (p.  32). 

1  Parr's  Life  of  Usher,  1686,  p.  621.  Usher  to  Boate,  June  1651  :  "  .  .  .  the  Alexandrian 
copy  (in  the  Library  of  St.  James)  which  he  intendeth  shortly  to  make  publick,  Mr.  Selden  and 
myself  every  day  pressing  him  to  the  work." 

2  Wood,  Athen.  Ox.,  1691,  i,  796 ;  also  Edwards,  Libraries  and  Founders  of  Libraries, 
Lond.,  1865,  8vo,  p.  168. 


The  Later  Founders  of  the  Seventeenth  Century.  203 

At  the  Restoration,  the  Keepership  of  the  Library  was  bestowed  on 
Thomas  Rosse,  by  whom  was  once  more  revived  the  suggestion  of  reproducing 
the  Alexandria  Codex  in  facsimile,  not  this  time  by  means  of  type,  but  by 
copper-plate.  This  circumstance  is  thus  related  by  Aubrey  in  his  inedited 
Remains  of  Gentilism  and  Judaism,  preserved  among  the  Lansdowne  MSS.  in 
the  British  Museum.1 

".  .  .  .  ye  Tecla  MS.  in  S1  James  Library  .  .  .  was  sent  as  a  Present  to  King 
Charles  the  First,  from  Cyrillus,  Patriark  of  Constantinople  :  as  a  Jewell  of  that 
antiquity  not  fit  to  be  kept  among  Infidels.  Mr.  .  .  .  Rosse  (translator  of  Statius) 
was  Tutor  to  ye  Duke  of  Monmouth  who  gott  him  the  place  (of)  Library-Keeper  at 
Sl  James's  :  he  desired  K.  Cha.  I  (sic)  to  be  at  ye  chardge  to  have  it  engraven  in 
copper-plates,  and  told  him  it  would  cost  but  .£200 ;  but  his  Ma*y  would  not  yeild 
to  it.  Mr.  Ross  sayd  'that  it  would  appeare  glorious  in  History,  after  his  Maty'55 
death.'  '  Pish,'  sayd  he,  '  I  care  not  what  they  say  of  me  in  History  when  I  am  dead.' 
H.  Grotius,  J.  G.  Vossius,  Heinsius,  etc.,  have  made  Journeys  into  England  purposely 
to  correct  their  Greeke  Testaments  by  this  Copy  in  St  James's.  Sr  Chr.  Wren  sayd 
that  he  would  rather  have  it  engraved  by  an  Engraver  that  could  not  understand  or 
read  Greek,  than  by  one  that  did." 

The  Manuscript  was  subsequently  handed,  in  1678,  to  Dr.  Thomas  Smith 
to  collate  and  edit,  with  a  view  to  its  reproduction  ;  but  once  again  the  scheme 
fell  through,  and  (with  the  exception  of  Walton's  Polyglot)  it  was  not  till  Grabe, 
in  1707,  published  his  Octateuch  (accompanying  his  preface  by  a  small  copper- 
plate specimen  of  the  MS.),  that  any  considerable  portion  of  the  Bible  appeared 
from  this  ancient  text. 

Of  the  subsequent  successful  attempt  to  produce  the  entire  Manuscript  in 
facsimile  type  we  have  spoken  elsewhere.2  Meanwhile,  we  find  from  the 
facts  here  given,  that  in  1643  a  specimen  of  a  portion  of  the  text  of  the 
Codex  is  said  to  have  been  issued  in  facsimile  type ;  that  constant  efforts  had 
been  made  during  the  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century  to  carry  out 
Patrick  Young's  purpose  of  reproducing  the  entire  Bible  in  this  form  ;  that 
in  1657  Bishop  Walton  was  presumably  unaware  of  the  existence  of  any 
matrices  from  which  to  exhibit  a  specimen  of  the  uncial  Greek  of  the  Codex ; 
that  Grabe,  similarly  ignorant,  made  use  of  copper-plate  in  1707  for  a  similar 
purpose ;  but  that  prior  to  the  year  1700,  concealed  under  the  erroneous  name 
of  "  Coptic — the  new  hand,"  there  existed  in  the  foundry  of  the  Grovers  (where 
already  were  deposited  several  of  the  "  King's  House"  matrices,  as  well  as  those 
of  the  Greek  fount  used  in  Junius'  Catena  on  Job  in  1637)  a  set  of  matrices 
consisting  of  a  single  alphabet  of  the  Alexandrian  Greek,  which  apparently 
lay  undetected  until  1758,  when  that  foundry  came  into  the  hands  of  John 

1  Lansd,  MSS.y  No.  231,  fo.  169.  g  See  post,  chap.  xvi. 


204  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

James,  or  more  probably  until  1778,  when  Rowe  Mores  applied  himself  to  the 
task  of  arranging  and  cataloguing  the  various  matrices  of  interest  in  that 
miscellaneous  collection. 

It  may  be  added  that  the  letters  of  this  fount  (like  those  of  the  old  Greek, 
Court  Hand,  Scriptorial    and  Union    Pearl    in    the  same   foundry)  are  struck 

Quo  11*54 ue  t&ifftem  atfutere  (odtWinn  fiat'ient'ia  nostra..     SJhuLm- 
%ii  nos  eti&m,  Juror  iiie  tutu  eCiBet.  actfefiCmuqrsttiJf 

51.  Scriptorial  in  Grover's  Foundry,  1700.     (From  the  original  matrices.) 

E    *   ] 

COURT     HAND. 

Double  Pica. 


djiwupni©  tamtam    ftftitoio   $ftbiun&    jj&fcisnfrifc  c  °  u  R 

Byddel  10.     Matrices  59. 

52.  Court  Hand  in  Grover's  Foundry,  1700.     (From  the  Catalogue  of  James's  Foundry,  1782,  p.  16.) 


T- 
D- 


53.  Union  Pearl  in  Grover's  Foundry,  1700.     (From  the  original  matrices.) 

inverted  in  the  copper1;  a  peculiarity  which  may  be  due  either  to  their  foreign 
execution,  or  to  the  ignorance  of  the  English  striker,  and  which,  in  either  case, 
goes  far  to  account  for  the  confusion  which  existed  respecting  their  identity. 

Unfortunately,  the  link  which  might  definitely  connect  these  Alexandrian 
matrices  with  the  facsimile  types  of  Patrick  Young  is,  in  the  absence  of  any 
copy  of  the  specimen  chapter  of  Genesis  of  1643,  wanting.      But,   apart  even 

1  The  matrices  of  all  these  curious  founts  have  survived  to  the  present  day,  and,  indeed, 
lie  before  us  as  we  write.  They  bear  strong  evidence  of  having  been  justified  and  finished  by 
the  same  hand. 


The  Later  Founders  of  the  Seventeenth  Century.  205 

from  this,  the  fount  undoubtedly  claims  the  distinction  of  being  the  first  attempt 
at  facsimile  by  means  of  type1;  on  which  account  this  somewhat  lengthy  note 
as  to  its  history  will,  perhaps,  be  pardoned. 

Thomas  Grover  had  several  daughters,  one  of  whom,  Cassandra,  was  the 
wife  of  Mr.  Meres2;  and  Mr.  Meres'  daughter  Elizabeth  was  the  wife  of  Mr. 
Richard  Nutt.3  On  Thomas  Grover's  death4  his  foundry  became  the  joint 
property  of  all  his  daughters,  who  attempted  to  dispose  of  it  by  private  contract 
in  1728,  when  it  was  appraised  by  Thomas  James  and  William  Caslon.  Mr. 
Caslon  actually  made  an  offer  for  its  purchase,  but  at  so  low  a  figure  that  it  was 
not  accepted.  The  foundry  therefore  remained  locked  up  in  the  house  of 
Mr.  Nutt,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  printer,  and  to  have  provided  himself 
with  type  for  his  own  use  during  his  tenure  of  the  matrices.  Finally,  on  the 
death  of  all  Grover's  daughters,  the  foundry  became  Mr.  Nutt's  absolutely,  and 
was  by  him  sold  on  the  14th  September  1758  to  John  James. 


GODFREY  HEAD,  1685,5 

was  one  of  the  authorised  founders  in  1685,  when  the  following  record  against 
him  was  entered  on  the  Court  minutes  of  the  Stationers'  Company : — 

"The  next  dividend  of  the  Stock  of  Mr.  Godfrey  Head  to  be  detained  in  the 
treasurer's  hand  until  further  order,  for  his  not  giving  a  due  account  of  the  letter  he 
is  to  cast,  as  the  Act  of  Parliament  prescribes. — 1685. 

"  Godfrey  Head's  dividend  paid  on  his  submission,  and  giving  20s.  to  the 
poor's  box." 

1  From  this  assertion  we  except,  of  course,  the  letter  of  the  first  printers,  which,  if  not 
imitating  the  actual  handwriting  of  one  particular  scribe,  was  a  copy  of  the  conventional  book- 
writing  hand  of  the  period.  Some  of  the  earliest  scripts,  italics  and  cursives  are  also  reputed 
to  have  been  modelled  on  the  handwriting  of  some  famous  caligrapher  or  artist.  One  of  the 
first  instances  of  printing  with  facsimile  types  was  the  copy  of  the  famous  Medicean  Virgil, 
produced  at  Florence  in  1741.  The  types  are  for  the  most  part  ordinary  Roman  capital  letters 
with  a  certain  number  of  "  discrepants"  or  peculiar  characters.  The  title  of  this  fine  work  is  :  — 
P.  Vergilil  Maronis  Codex  Antiquissimus  .  .  qui  nunc  Florentitz  in  Bibliotheca  Mediceo- 
Laurentiana  adservatur.  Bono  publico  Typis  descriptus  Anno  MDCCXLI.  Florentice.  Typis 
Mannianis.     8vo. 

2  This  is  possibly  the  printer  respecting  whom  Nichols  {Illust.  Lit.,  viii,  464)  notes  that 
on  Nov.  20,  1732,  John  Mears,  bookseller,  was  taken  into  custody  for  publishing  a  Philo- 
sophical Dissertation  on  Death  .  .  .  Meares  succeeded  to  the  business  of  Richard  Nutt,  and 
printed  the  Historical  Register.  Among  the  Bagford  Collections  {Harl.  MS.  No.  5915)  is  a 
Specimen  by  H.  Meere,  printer,  at  the  Black  Fryar,  in  Blackfriars,  London.     No  date. 

3  Richard  Nutt,  printer  in  the  Savoy,  died  March  1 1,  1780,  aged  80  years. 

4  Grover  contributed  £2  2s.  in  17 12  towards  defraying  the  loss  incurred  by  the  elder 
Bowyer  on  the  occasion  of  the  fire  at  his  printing-house. 

5  His  name  occurs  in  the  List  of  Masters  and  Workmen  Printers  in  168 1  ;  see  ante,  p.  166, 


206 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


His  foundry,  Mores  informs  us,  was  in  St.  Bartholomew's  Close.  Whether 
Head  succeeded  to  it  or  established  it,  we  are  unable  to  ascertain.  Of  his  pro- 
ductions, two  founts  only  can  be  traced  with  any  certainty,  the  Pica  Greek 
and  the  English  Blacky  both  of  which  subsequently  passed  into  Mr.  Caslon's 
foundry.     He  was  succeeded  by 

ROBERT  MITCHELL, 

who  had  formerly  been  servant  to  Mr.  Grover.  Mitchell  removed  the  foundry  first 
to  Jewin  Street,  and  afterwards,  says  Mores,  "  lived  over  Cripplegate,  and  after- 
wards in  Paul's  Alley,  between  Aldersgate  Street  and  Red  Cross  Street.  His 
foundry,  containing  nothing  very  curious,  unless  it  were  the  Blacks,  was  on  the 
26th  July  1739  purchased  by  William  Caslon  and  John  James  jointly,  and 
divided  between  them." 

The  following  is  Mores'  summary  of  the  contents  of  this  foundry,  at  its 
partition : — 


•Mr.  ROBERT  MITCHELL'S  FOUNDERY. 


Mr.  Caslon's  Choice. 
Greek. — Pica. 

Roman  and  Italic. — 4-line  Pica  ]  full- 

2-line  Great  Primer  (face 

„     English  J  capi- 

„     Pica  J   tals. 

and  Great  Primer,  English,  Long  Primer, 

Brevier,  and  Nonpareil. 

English    (Black). —  Great    Primer,    English, 

Pica,  Long  Primer,  Brevier,  Small  Pica. 
The  Music  matrices.     The  Flower  matrices. 


Mr.  James's  Share. 

Roman  and  Italic.  —  Canon,  2-line  Great 
Primer,  2-line  English,  Double  Pica 
(small  faced),  Great  Primer  (3  founts), 
English  (large  face),  Pica,  Brevier  (3 
founts),  Small  Pica,  Minion,  Pearl  (2 
founts). 

Algebra. — English. 

Cancelled  Figures. — Pica. 

Almanac  matrices. — Long  Primer. 


THE  "ANONYMOUS"  FOUNDRY. 

Over  and  above  the  foundries  described  by  Mores  as  having  been  absorbed 
by  that  of  Thomas  and  John  James,  there  remained  in  his  possession  a  certain 
number  of  matrices — some  of  them  of  some  importance — of  whose  former 
owners  he  was  unable  to  give  an  account.  "These  may  be  considered  as  a 
distinct  foundery,"  he  says,  "  and  distinguished  by  the  title  of  '  anonymous,'  for 
we  know  not  whence  they  came.  Our  account  of  Mr.  James's  purchases  is 
accurate,  and  these  are  not  included  amongst  them,  but  at  the  end  of  our  scrutiny 
remained  unclaimed.     Let  them  then  be  called  'The  Anonymous  Foundry'." 


The  Later  Founders  of  the  Seventeenth  Century, 


207 


We  do  not  presume  to  step  in  where  Rowe  Mores  fears  to  tread,  and  therefore 
leave  the  matrices,  of  which  the  following  is  his  list,  still  unappropriated  : — 

"THE  ANONYMOUS  FOUNDERY,  absq.  dat. 


Orientals. 
Arabic. — Double  Pica. 
AZthiopic. — English. 

Occidentals. 
Greek. — Great  Primer. 
Roman  and  Italic. — Great  Primer. 
English. 
Long  Primer. 
Brevier. 

2-line  Double  Pica  full  face  capitals. 
„     Great  Primer      „  ,, 

„     English  „ 

,,     .rica  „  ,, 


Small  Pica. 
Bourgeois. 
Nonpareil. 
Pearl. 

Septentrionals. 
Gothic. — Pica. 
Anglo-Norman. — Pica. 
English. — English. 

Pica. 

Long  Primer. 

Small  Pica. 

("  of  all  of  which  a  more  full  account  will  be 
given  in  the  ensuing  catalogue.") 


OXFORD     FOUNDERS. 


PETER  WALPERGEN,  or  Walberger,  as  we  have  stated  in  our  account  of 
the  Oxford  Foundry,  was  doubtless  the  individual  alluded  to  by  Bagford  when,  in 
recounting  Fell's  services  to  Oxford,  he  says :  "  The  good  Bishop  provided  from 
Holland  ...  a  Letter  Founder,  a  Dutchman  by  birth,  who  had  served  the 
States  in  the  same  quality  at  Batavia  in  the  East  Indies."1  Bagford,  it 
is  true,  does  not  name  this  founder,  but  as  there  exists  in  the  Bodleian 
Library  a  copy  of  a  Portuguese  version  of  JEsofi's  Fables,  edited  by  Jo.  Ferreira 
d' Almeida,  and  printed  at  Batavia  by  Pedro  Walberger  in  1672,2  we  have  no 
hesitation  in  identifying  our  founder  with  this  Dutch  typographer,  and  in 
fixing  his  settlement  at  Oxford  somewhere  about  the  above  date,  which,  it  will 
be  remembered,  was  the  year  in  which  Fell  and  others  took  upon  them  the 
charge  of  the  University  Press3  and  furnished  from  abroad  all  the  necessaries  for 
its  use  and  advancement. 

That  he  was  well  known  at  Oxford  in  1683  is  also  apparent  from  a  casual 
reference  to  "  Mr.  Walberger  of  Oxford "  in  Moxon's  Mechanick  Exercises? 
where  the  writer  dwells  with  some  minuteness  on  a  peculiar  and  elaborate  tool, 
called  the  "  Joynt- Flat-Gauge,"  contrived  by  this  founder  for  polishing  the  faces 
of  his  punches  after  hardening  them,  and  before  striking  them  into  the  copper. 

1  See  ante.,  p.  149. 

2  Cotton's  Typographical  Gazetteer.     Second  Series,  1866,  p.  17. 

3  Vol.  ii,  p.  120. 


208 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


It  was  doubtless  from  this  casual  notice  that  Rowe  Mores  derived  his  scant 
reference  to  Walpergen,  of  whom  he  knows  nothing,  save  that  he  founded  at 
Oxford  in  1683,  was  sometimes  called  Walperger,  and  by  name  appears  to  have 
been  a  foreigner,  therefore  probably  a  "transient,"  by  means  of  his  countryman 
Michael  Burghers,  the  University  engraver. 

Of  Walpergen's  work  little  is  known  beyond  the  fact  that  he  appears  to  have 
devoted  his  attention  chiefly  to  the  production  of  Music  type,  impressions  of  which 
appear  in  the  University  Specimen  of  1695.     The  punches  and  matrices  of  this 


54.  Music,  cut  by  Walpergen,  Oxford,  circ.  1695.     (From  the  original  matrices.) 

interesting  fount  are  still  preserved  at  Oxford,  and  are  singular  relics  of  the  old 
letter-founders'  art.1 

Although  the  Music  was  the  only  fount  cut  by  Walpergen  of  which  we  have 
any  certain  knowledge,  it  is  probable  that  the  experienced  Dutch  artist,  whom 
Bagford  describes  as  an  excellent  workman,  did  not  confine  his  labours  to  that 
class  of  work.  What  were  his  exact  relations  with  the  University  Press  is  also  a 
matter  of  conjecture.  But  it  seems  probable,  from  the  manner  in  which  he  is 
spoken  of  by  Moxon,  and  in  the  Oxford  Specimen,  that  he  practised  as  a  letter- 
founder  on  his  own  account,  and  not  wholly  as  an  official  of  the  University. 

He  died  in  1714.2  Among  the  University  archives  is  preserved  an  inven- 
tory of  his  chattels,  which,  if  a  full  account  of  his  earthly  possessions,  speaks 


1  Some  of  the  matrices  are  without  sides,  which  were  probably  supplied  by  a  peculiar 
adaptation  of  the  mould. 

2  Bagford  (writing  in  17 14)  states  that  Walpergen  "was  succeeded  by  his  son,  who  has 
long  since  been  succeeded  by  Mr.  Andrews."  If  this  be  the  case,  the  Peter  Walpergen  whose 
death  occurred  in  1714  was  probably  the  son,  of  whom  nothing  is  known  as  distinguished  from 
his  father. 


The  Later  Founders  of  the  Seventeenth  Century.  209 

poorly  for  the  profits  of  the  profession  of  letter-founding  in  those  days.     This 
highly  interesting  document  runs  as  follows1 : — 

An  inventory  of  the  Chattels  of  Peter  De  Walftergen,  deceased,  taken  the  tenth  day  of 

January  1714-5. 

Being  the  Moiety  of  a  Fount  of  Musick. 

£    s.    d. 

Two  hunderd  and  two  pounds  weight  of  Mettal  (?  cast  type)  at  four  pence  per  pound 

his  part  is-  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -1138 

One  hunderd  fourty  seven  Matrices  at  one  Shilling  per  piece  his  part  is        -  -     3  13     6 

Nine  quadrats  at  two  pence  per  piece  his  part  is  -  -  -  -  -009 

Four  moulds  at  two  shillings  six  pence  per  piece  his  part         -  -  -  -050 

Sixty  three  puncheons  at  five  shillings  {i.e.,  for  the  lot)  his  part  -  -  -026 

Four  cases  at  four  shillings  his  part       -  -  -  -  -  -  -020 

Two  galleys  at  two  shillings  his  part      -  -  -  -  -  -  -010 

A  box  at  sixpence  his  part  -  -  -  -  -  -  -  -003 

Appraised  by  us,  Leonard  Lichfield. 

Richard  Green. 

The  extraordinarily  low  value  of  the  punches  is  quite  consistent  with  the 
esteem  in  which  these  now  precious  steel  originals  were  held  at  the  time,  after 
once  being  struck. 

Walpergen's  music  matrices  were  secured  by  the  University  Press,  in  whose 
Specimens  the  type  had  already  figured  for  some  years ;  but  we  have,  so  far, 
been  unable  to  discover  any  important  works  in  which  the  character  was  used. 

Sylvester  Andrews,  who  succeeded  to  Walpergen's  foundry  before  the 
year  17 14,  was  the  son  of  Robert  Andrews,,  the  London  founder.  His  foundry, 
which,  with  the  exception  of  one  alphabet  of  Hebrew,  consisted  entirely  of 
Roman  and  Italic,  was,  Rowe  Mores  informs  us,  nothing  compared  with  that  of 
his  father,  and  was  indeed  a  part  of  his  father's.  The  following  is  the  list  of  his 
matrices : — 

"Mr.  SILVESTER  ANDREWS'  FOUNDERY ;  furtim :; 


Hebrew. 

Brevier  (at  first  33)        -        -  -  -  30 

Roman  and  Italic. 

2-line  English  Capitals  -        -  -  -  ... 

Great  Primer  Roman,  large  face  -  -  125 

„            Italic        -        -  -  -  82 

English  Roman      -         -         -  -  -  148 

„        Italic 08 


Pica  Roman,  large  face-  -  -  -  153 

„          „        small    „    -  -  -  -  148 

„     Italic      -        -        -  -  -  -  no 

„     Roman,  lower  case  -  -  -  27 

Long  Primer  Roman      -  -  -  119 

Long  Primer  Italic         -  -  -  -  102 

Brevier  Roman,  large  face  -  -  -  130 

„             „         small    „  -  -  -  135 

„        Italic  (2  sets  of  Capitals)-  -  105 


1  We  are  indebted  to  the  kindness   of  Mr.  F.  Madan,  of  the  Bodleian  Library,  for  our 
transcript. 

E  E 


2IO 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


2-line  Pica  Italic    - 
Small  Pica  Roman 

„  Italic 

Minion  Roman  and  Italic 
Nonpareil  Roman,  large  face 


146 
28 

140 


Nonpareil  Italic     - 

„  Roman,  small  face 

Pearl  Roman 
„     Italic     -        -        -        - 


105 

94 
98 

38 


Although  his  stock  of  matrices  was  limited,  he  appears  to  have  done  a 
considerable  business,  not  only  with  the  University,  in  whose  service  he  was 
probably  retained,  but  also  with  other  printers  practising  in  Oxford,  notably 
with  John  Baskett,  the  king's  printer,  to  whom,  with  two  others,  the  "  Chancellor, 
Masters  and  Scholars  of  the  University,"  leased  their  "  privilege  and  interest  in 
printing"  for  twenty-one  years  from  March  171 3. 

In  the  year  17 19  Baskett,  who  had  two  years  previously  produced  the  mag- 
nificent "  Vinegar"  Bible1  at  Oxford,  mortgaged  his  stock  and  privilege  at  the 
University  to  James  Brooks,  stationer,  of  London,  as  security  for  a  loan  of 
£3,000.  And  in  a  schedule  attached  to  an  indenture,  dated  May  23,  1720, 
having  reference  to  this  transaction,  occurs  an  inventory  of  the  type  at  that 
time  in  the  printer's  possession,  which  is  highly  interesting,  not  only  as  throwing 
light  on  Andrews'  business,  but  as  indicating  the  contents  of  a  large  office  of  the 
period,  and  the  extent  to  which  Dutch  type  at  that  time  competed  in  this 
country  with  English.     The  schedule  is  as  follows  : — 

An  Account  of  the  Letter  Presses  and  other  Stock  and  Implements  of  and  in  the  Printing 
house  at  Oxford  belonging  to  John  Baskett,  Citizen  and  Staconer  of  London  : — 

A  Large  ffount  of  Perle  Letter  Cast  by  Mr.  Andrews. 

A  Large  ffount  of  Nonp1  Letter,  New-  Cast  by  ditto. 

Another  ffount  of  Nonp1  Letter,  Old,  the  whole  standing  and  Sett  up    in  a  Com'on 

Prayer  in  241x10  Compleat. 
A  large  ffount  of  Minn  Letter,  New-Cast  by  Mr.  Andrews. 
Another  Large  ffount  of  Minn  Letter,  New-Cast  in  Holland. 
The  whole  Testament  standing  in  Brevr  and  Minn  Letter,  Old. 
A  Large  ffount  of  Brevr  Letter,  New- Cast  in  Holland. 
A  very  Large  ffount  of  Lo.  Primr  Letter,  New-Cast  by  Mr.  Andrews. 
A  Large  ffount  of  Pica  Letter,  very  good,  cast  by  ditto. 
Another  Large  ffount  of  ditto,  never  used,  Cast  in  Holland. 
A  small  Quantity  of  English,  New- Cast  by  Mr.  Andrews. 
A  small  Quantity  of  Great  Primr,  New-Cast  by  ditto. 
A  very  Large  ffount  of  Double  Pica,  New,  the  largest  in  England.2 


1  The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  Testament  and  the  New,  etc.  Oxford,  Printed  by 
John  Baskett,  Printer  to  the  King's  Most  Excellent  Majesty,  for  Great  Britain;  and  to  the 
University,  171 7,  171 6.  2  vols.,  folio.  The  running  title  of  Luke  xx  reads,  "  The  parable  of 
the  vinegar" 

This,  in  all  probability,  was  the  fount  used  for  printing  the  "  Vinegar"  Bible. 


The  Later  Founders  of  the  Seventeenth  Century.  2 1 1 

A  Quantity  of  Two  Line  English  Letters. 

A  Quantity  of  ffrench  Cannon. 

Two  line  Letters  of  all  Sorts  and  a  Sett  of  Silver  Initiall  Letters. 

Cases,  Stands,  etc. 

ffive  Printing  Presses,  very  good,  with  other  Appurtenances,  etc. 

The  schedule  is  signed  "  Jno.  Baskett."1 

In  1733  Sylvester  Andrews'  foundry  was  purchased,  at  the  same  time  with 
that  of  his  father,  by  Thomas  James,  and  removed  to  London.  His  epitaph 
remains,  and  gives  an  amusing  glimpse  of  his  character  and  the  reputation  he 
bore  at  Oxford. 

On  a  Letter-Fowtder  at  Oxford. 

"  Underneath  this  stone  lies  honoured  Syl 
Who  died,  though  much  against  his  will  ; 
Yet,  in  his  fame  he  will  survive — 
Learning  shall  keep  his  name  alive ; 
For  he  the  parent  was  of  letters, — 
He  founded,  to  confound  his  betters  ; 
Though  what  those  letters  should  contain 
Did  never  once  disturb  his  brain. 
Since,  therefore,  reader,  he  is  gone, 
Pray  let  him  not  be  trod  upon."2 

1  The  contents  of  this  very  interesting  document  were  communicated  to  the  Athenceum  of 
September  5,  1885,  by  Mr.  J.  H.  Round,  in  whose  possession  the  original  is. 

2  Timperley's  Songs  of  the  Press.     London,  1833,  8vo,  p.  85. 


CHAPTER    X. 


-<*,- 


THOMAS  AND  JOHN  JAMES,   1710. 

HOMAS  JAMES  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  John  James, 
vicar  of  Basingstoke.1  He  served  his  apprenticeship  to 
Robert  Andrews,  but  quitted  his  service  prior  to  the  year 
1 7 10,  in  order  to  start  business  on  his  own  account. 
Impressed,  doubtless,  with  the  present  low  condition  of 
the  art  in  England,  and  lacking  the  skill  to  regenerate 
it  by  his  own  labour,  he  determined  to  visit  Holland  and 
procure  for  himself,  from  that  famous  typographical 
market,  the  matrices  and  moulds  necessary  for  establishing  a  successful  foundry 


1  Nichols'  note  on  the  James  family  {Anecdotes  of  Mr.  Bowyer,  pp.  585,  609)  is  at  variance 
with  the  account  given  by  Rowe  Mores.  According  to  the  former,  Thomas,  John  and  George 
James  were  all  brothers,  and  sons  of  the  notorious  half-crazy  Elianor  James,  whose  husband, 
Thomas  James,  the  printer,  was  a  large  benefactor  to  Sion  College,  and  died  in  171 1.  On 
this  point,  however,  Mores,  whose  relations  with  the  family  gave  him  special  opportunities  for 
information,  may  be  considered  as  more  correct  in  representing  Thomas  and  John  as  sons  of 
the  Rev.  John  James.  George  James,  the  son  of  Thomas  and  Elianor,  was  City  Printer  in 
1724.  His  office  was  in  Little  Britain,  where  he  wrote  and  printed  the  Post  Boy.  He  was 
Common  Councilman  for  the  Ward  of  Aldersgate  Without,  and  died  in  1735.  His  great- 
grandfather, Dr.  Thomas  James,  Dean  of  Wells,  was  the  first  Keeper  of  Bodley's  Library  at 
Oxford  in  1605.  Portraits  of  this  Dr.  Thomas  James,  and  of  Thomas  and  Elianor,  the  parents 
of  George  James,  are  preserved  in  Sion  College,  as  is  also  a  portrait  of  Elizabeth,  their 
daughter,  who  married  Jacob  Hive,  the  printer,  and  who  was  herself  a  benefactor  to  the 
College.  Nichols  mentions  another  member  of  the  family,  one  Harris  James,  who,  he  says, 
was  originally  a  letter-founder,  and  "  formerly  of  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  where  he  represented 
fops  and  footmen,'' 


Thomas  and  John  James.  2 1 3 

in  London.  The  characteristic  letters  in  which  he  describes  this  expedition 
to  his  brother  are  given  by  Rowe  Mores,1  and  present  so  instructive  and  entertain- 
ing a  picture  of  the  Dutch  type-founders  of  the  day,  that  we  are  tempted  to  copy 
them  in  ex  ten  so. 

"Rotterdam,  22  June  17 10. — I  have  been  with  all  the  Letter  Founders  in  Amster- 
dam, and  if  I  would  have  given for  matrices,  could  not  persuade  any  of 'em  but  the 

last  I  went  to,  to  part  with  any.  So  far  from  it  that  it  was  with  much  ado  I  could  get 
them  to  let  me  see  their  business.  The  Dutch  letter  founders  are  the  most  sly  and 
jealous  people  that  ever  I  saw  in  my  life.  However  this  last  man  (being  as  I  per- 
ceived by  the  strong  perfume  of  Geneva  waters  a  most  profound  sot)  offers  to  sell 
me  all  his  house  for  about  —  I  mean  the  matrices:  for  the  punchions  with  them  he 
will  not  sell  for  any  money.      But  there  being  about  as  much  as  he  would  have 

for,  Hebrew  and  other   Oriental  languages   such   as   Syrian,   Samaritan  and 

Russian  characters,  I  would  not  consent  to  buy  'em.  But  the  rest  consisting  of 
about  17  sets  of  Roman  and  Italic  capitals  and  small  letters,  and  about  5 
sets  of  capital  letters  only,  and  3  sets  of  Greek,  besides  a  set  or  two  of  Black 
with  other  appurtenances,  these  I  design  to  buy.  He  is  not  very  fond  of  selling 
them  because  it  will  be  a  great  while  before  he  can  furnish  himself  again.     However 

I  believe  I  shall  have  'em  for  less  than a  matrice,  which  as  he  says  is  cheaper 

than  ever  they  were  his  ;  but  having  most  of  the  punches  he  can  sink  'em  again  and 
so  set  himself  to  rights  with  little  trouble  and  less  charge." 

The  next  letter,  dated  Rotterdam,  14th  July  17 10,  describes  graphically  the 
difficulties  which  James  encountered  in  driving  his  bargain  to  a  conclusion. 

"  I  took  a  place  in  the  waggon  for  Tergoes  and  from  thence  in  a  scayte  for 
Amsterdam,  where  I  arrived  at  5  o'clock  on  Monday  morning  10  July.  As  soon 
as  I  thought  the  person  I  have  dealt  with  was  stirring  I  went  to  confer  with  him 
farther  about  his  matrices  ;  but  instead  of  finding  all  things  set  in  order  for  sale,  I 
found  him  less  provided  than  when  I  was  with  him  before ;  for  indeed  he  had  lent 
about  eight  sets  of  matrices  to  another  Letter  Founder.  I  let  him  know  my  mind  by 
an  interpreter.  He  told  me  what  a  disposition  his  things  were  in,  and  said  he  had 
rather  part  with  some  particular  sets  than  with  all.  In  short,  I  found  he  had  not  a 
mind  to  part  with  any  but  those  which  he  esteemed  least,  and  those  of  which  he  had 
the  puncheons  by  him  to  sink  again  when  he  pleased.  I  told  him  that  I  came 
expecting  to  make  an  end  of  the  bargain,  if  he  would  part  with  all  the  sets  I  had  seen 
in  his  proof  for  the  price  I  had  offered.  The  man  hesitated  a  good  while  and  at  last 
told  me  he  would  advise  about  it.  I  told  him  I'd  have  him  resolve  presently,  and 
showed  him  the  bill .  .  .  The  sight  of  the  bill  made  the  man  begin  to  be  a  little  more 
serious  than  before  ;  so  after  a  few  more  words  he  told  me  he  would  send  for  his  other 
sets  in  the  afternoon.  I  told  him  that  he  might  do,  but  in  the  meantime  I  would 
survey  those  he  had  by  him  ;  so  he  had  a  table  set  and  he  fetched  his  matrices  to  me. 
The  reason  why  I  would  not  stir  out  of  his  house  till  I  had  taken  a  survey  of  his 
matrices  was,  because  I  was  fearful  that  he  might  pick  and  cull  (as  we  call  it)  a  great 

1  Dissertation,  p.  51,  et  seq. 


214  The  Otd  English  Letter  Foundries. 

many  things  which  are  useful  in  printing  besides  just  the  alphabets  ;  and  indeed  lest 
he  might  change  some  whole  sets  ;  though  indeed  the  man  declares  he  would  not  do  a 
thing  so  ill  for  his  life.  However  I  having  all  the  matrices  brought  into  one  room 
locked  'em  up  and  took  the  key  away  with  me,  and  went  to  dinner.  In  the  afternoon 
I  went  again  with  my  interpreter  (being  an  Exchange  Broker)  where  we  sat  all  the 
afternoon  viewing  the  matrices.  At  night  I  locked  'em  up  again  and  took  the  key  with 
me,  and  on  Tuesday  morning  presented  my  bill,  which  was  accepted  and  paid 
immediately.  But  I  should  have  told  you  that  the  afternoon  before  he  sent  his  wife 
to  speak  to  the  people  to  send  home  the  other  sets  ;  but  she  brought  a  note  from  the 
house  and  said  the  master  who  had  the  key  and  keeping  of  'em  was  gone  a  great 
way  out  of  town  to  the  burial  of  his  mother,  and  they  did  not  expect  him  back  till 
Wednesday.     This  news  was  very  disagreeable  to  me  ;  but  not  knowing  how  to  help 

myself,  on  Tuesday,  after  having  viewed  all  day  those  he  had,  I  paid  him ,  and 

took  'em  along  with  me  to  my  lodging  when  it  was  too  late  to  send  to  you  by  the  post 
from  Amsterdam.  On  Wednesday  I  went  again  but  could  not  find  the  man  at  home. 
He  was  gone  for  the  other  sets.  So  I  tarried  till  yesterday  and  went  again  and 
received  3  of  the  8  sets.  The  rest  are  not  to  be  had  yet,  the  man  being  not 
returned,  only  his  wife  who  gave  him  those  three  sets.  So  there  are  wanting  but  five 
sets  more  which  are  all  Greeks  but  one.  I  took  'em,  molds  and  all,  and  packed  them 
up  in  a  box  and  sent  'em  by  an  Amsterdam  scayte  appointed  to  carry  goods  for 
Rotterdam.  This  I  did,  fearing  the  Catherine  yacht  might  sail  if  I  tarried  for  the 
rest.  At  8  o'clock  last  night  I  took  scayte  for  Tergoes,  and  arrived  there  this 
morning.     From  thence  I  came  hither  by  waggon  and  arrived  here  before  9." 

The  next  letter,  dated  Rotterdam,  27th  July  17 10,  describes  his  purchase 
more  in  detail,  and  gives  particulars  as  to  the  Dutch  foundries  visited. 

"  You  are  desirous  to  know  whether  the  matrices  I  have  bought  excel  those  which 
are  in  the  hands  of  the  Letter  Founders  in  England.  The  beauty  of  letter  like  that 
of  faces  is  as  people  opine  ;  but  notwithstanding  I  had  no  choice,  all  the  Romans  excel 
what  we  have  in  England  in  my  opinion,  and  I  hope  being  well  wrought,  I  mean  cast, 
will  gain  the  approbation  of  very  handsome  letters.  The  Italic  I  do  net  look  upon  to 
be  unhandsome,  though  the  Dutch  are  never  very  extraordinary  in  those.  An  account 
of  the  names  that  I  think  I  shall  give  the  sets  I  have  bought  is  as  follows  :  The 
largest  size  I  shall  distinguish  by  the  name  of  Four-line  Pica,  the  next  by  that  of 
French  Cation,  the  next  by  that  of  Two-line  Pica;  these  three  consist  of  Capitals 
only.  The  fourth  size  is  a  small  Canon  Italic,  the  fifth  a  Two-line  English  Roman 
and  Italic,  the  sixth  Great  Primer  Roman,  of  which  I  have  two  sets,  a  great  face 
and  a  small  one,  with  one  Italic  to  them  both.  The  seventh  size  is  an  English  Roman 
and  Italic ;  the  eighth  a  Pica,  of  which  I  have  three  sets  Roman,  and  one  Italic ; 
the  ninth  a  Small  Pica  Roman  and  Italic,  the  tenth  Long  Primer,  three  sets  Roman 
and  one  Italic,  the  eleventh,  Brevier  Roman  and  Italic.  Besides  these  I  have  one 
set  of  Great  Primer  Greek,  one  of  English  Greek,  one  of  Pica  Greek,  one  of  Breviet 
Greek,  as  also  one  set  of  Pica  Black  and  one  of  Brevier  Black  together  with  matrices 
of  divers  sorts  of  flowers  useful  as  ornaments  in  printing.  To  which  I  have  15 
molds.  All  the  sizes  except  the  three  first  have  Capitals,  small  letters,  double  letters, 
figures  and  points,  as  also  all  the  accents,  amounting  in  the  whole  to  the  number  of 
about  3500  matrices.     As  for  sets  of  Nonpareil  and  Pearl,  I  am  informed  nobody  in 


Thomas  and  John  James.  215 

this  country  has  any  but  the  Jew  whose  name  is  Athias.1  Him  I  was  with  first  of 
all,  who  assured  me  he  would  part  with  none  of  any  size  whatever,  as  did  likewise 
another  man  whose  name  is  Foskins.2  The  next  I  went  to  was  Cupi  by  name.  He 
said  he  must  consult  a  friend  of  his  before  he  could  give  me  my  answer,  which  friend 
being  gone  out  of  town  it  would  be  two  or  three  days  before  he  could  certify  me. 
The  next  and  last  I  went  to  the  same  day  :  his  name  was  Rolij,3  a  German  by  birth. 
Him  I  soon  perceived  I  should  agree  with,  as  afterwards  I  did.  But  before  I  went  to 
him  I  called  upon  Cupi.  He  told  me  he  would  sell  no  matrices,  but  he  would  cast 
me  as  much  letter  as  I  would  have  as  cheap  as  anybody.  I  went  to  him  before  I 
agreed  with  Rolij  because  I  would  see  which  would  sell  cheapest.  But  finding  them 
all  so  inflexible  I  was  obliged  to  agree  with  Rolij  upon  his  own  terms,  who,  however, 
did  not  know  but  I  had  come  to  him  first,  since  himself  and  Cupi  are  the  only  letter- 
cutters  in  this  country,  and  he  did  not  imagine  but  that  if  he  would  not  have  sold  me 
matrices  Cupi  would,  as  I  found  by  him  afterwards.  When  Cupi  perceived  that  Rolij 
would  sell  me  some  matrices  (as,  indeed,  then  Rolij  and  I  had  agreed  and  he  received 
1700  gilders  in  part),  he  comes  to  the  Exchange-Broker  and  told  him  he  would  sink 
his  puncheons  again  and  in  half  a  year's  time  deliver  me  all  the  matrices  he  has, 

perfect,  after  the  rate  of per  matrice,  but  that  except  I  would  take  all  one  with 

another,  he  would  sell  none  at  all. 

"  His  Roman  letters  are  very  handsome  and  his  Italics  ugly,  but  all  printed  upon  a 
proof  of  the  best  paper  ;  with  all  the  care  taken  in  composing  and  printing  imaginable, 
which  adds  much  to  the  lustre  of  his  letter.     In  a  book  it  is  quite  another  thing  ;  not 

1  Rabbi  Joseph  Athias,  son  of  Tobias  Athias,  who  printed  a  Spanish  Bible  for  the  use  of 
the  Jews,  was  a  printer,  publisher  and  typefounder  in  Amsterdam.  He  succeeded  to  the 
Elzevir  foundry  as  improved  and  added  to  by  Van  Dijk.  In  1662-3  ne  issued  an  edition  of 
the  Old  Testament  printed  in  Hebrew  type,  specially  cut  by  Van  Dijk,  for  the  accuracy 
and  beauty  of  which  he  received  great  renown  ;  and  in  1667,  when  a  new  edition  of  the 
Bible  was  published,  the  Government  of  the  United  Provinces  signified  their  satisfaction  by 
presenting  him  with  a  gold  medal  and  a  massive  gold  chain.  He  is  said  to  have  printed  a 
great  number  of  English  Bibles.  Van  Dijk,  whose  models  were  so  warmly  applauded  by 
Moxon,  was  a  letter-cutter  only,  and  worked  for  various  foundries.  His  founder  was  John 
Bus,  who  cast  in  Athias'  house,  as  the  title  of  the  following  specimen-sheet,  issued  about 
1700,  indicates": — Proeven  van  Letteren  die  gesneden  zijn  door  Wylen  Christoffel  van  Dijck, 
ivelke  gegoten  werden  by  Jan  Bus,  ten  huyse  van  Sr.  Joseph  Athias  woonst  in  de  Swanen- 
burg  Street,  tot  Amsterdam.  Demy  broadside  (showing  five  Titlings,  sixteen  Roman  and 
Italic,  eight  Black  and  two  Music).  After  passing  through  several  hands,  Athias'  foundry  was 
purchased  by  John  Enschede'  of  Haerlem  in  1767,  in  whose  fa  milyit  still  remains. 

2  This  should  be  Dirk  Voskens  of  Amsterdam,  who  bought  the  foundry  of  Bleau  in  1677, 
and  was  the  first  Dutch  founder  who  kept  types  for  the  Oriental  and  recondite  languages. 
Like  Athias  and  others,  he  was  a  founder  only,  his  punches  and  matrices  being  cut  and  sunk 
by  Rolij.  The  foundry  descended  to  his  great-grandson,  and  was  ultimately  put  up  to  auction 
in  1780,  and  purchased  by  the  brothers  Ploos  Van  Amstel,  and  subsequently  became  absorbed 
by  the  Enschede'  foundry. 

3  Rolij  seems  to  be  Rowe  Mores'  way  of  spelling  Rolu,  of  whose  types  the  following  speci- 
men-sheet exists  : — Proeven  van  Letteren  dewelcke  gegooten  worden  by  Mr.  Johannes  Rolu, 
Letter-Snyder  woonende  tot  Amsterdam  in  de  laetste  Lelydwars-streat,  c.  17 10  (probably  the 
specimen  referred  to  by  James  further  on). 


216  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

so  handsome  as  Rolij's,  whose  letter  in  the  proofs  I  could  see  in  matter  looks  much 
better  than  it  does  in  his  printed  Specimen,  which  is  done  with  all  disadvantage, 
being  wretchedly  composed  and  worse  printed  off,  upon  very  sorry  paper.  How- 
ever I  can  see  when  letters  are  well  proportioned.  I  have  two  specimens  of 
his  letter  in  matter  which  look  very  beautiful.  Roiij  says  whatever  matrices  I 
want,  whether  great  or  small,  he'll  cut  'em  for  me  as  soon  as  I  give  him  orders, 
provided  it  happens  before  a  peace.  He  told  me  likewise  he  would  see  if  he 
could  procure  any  Nonpareil  and  Pearl  of  the  Jew,  I  allowing  him  a  reasonable  profit 
for  his  pains.  Rolij  says  he  was  the  man  who  made  Foskins1  father  by  the  letter  he 
cut  for  him.  Foskins1  is  a  man  of  great  business,  having  five  or  six  men  constantly 
at  the  furnace,  besides  boys  to  rub,  and  himself  and  a  brother  to  do  the  other  work. 
How  many  men  the  Jew  keeps  at  work  I  do  not  know,  for  he  would  not  permit  me  to 
go  up  into  his  work-house.  Foskins  thought  I  wanted  letter  to  be  cast,  but  when  he 
knew  that  I  was  a  letter  founder  he  looked  very  sly,  and  watched  me  as  if  I  had  been 
a  thief,  being  I  suppose  very  fearful  that  I  should  steal  some  of  their  art  from  them. 
Cupi  was  not  very  forward  to  let  me  see  his  work-house,  and  the  first  time  avoided  it 
by  saying  he  could  not  stay  for  he  was  just  going  out,  but  the  second  time  I  did  see 
it  though  he  was  as  loth  then  as  before,  saying  he  believed  there  was  nobody  at  work. 
But  I  told  him  the  person  who  was  with  me  wanted  to  see  the  trade,  and  he  would 
oblige  me  by  showing  it.  He  had  places  for  four  to  work,  although  there  was  but  one 
casting.  I  did  not  ask  Rolij  to  show  me  his  work-house  the  first  time  I  went  to  him, 
but  the  second  time  I  went  up  and  saw  places  for  four  men  and  nobody  at  work. 
I  asked  him  where  his  men  were  ;  he  told  me  they  were  gone  to  a  fair  at  Harlem,  but 
I  believe  he  had  lent  them  out  as  well  as  his  matrices  to  some  other  letter  founder. 
As  I  was  going  along  the  street  with  him,  he  told  me  there  was  an  English  gentleman 
that  had  lodged  at  such  a  house  (pointing  to  it),  for  whom  he  had  cast  three  hundred 
pounds  worth  of  work  not  long  ago,  which  if  true  must  have  been  for  Tonson. 

"  I  have  bought  of  Rolij  in  all  thirty  sets  of  matrices,  besides  the  box  of  flowers 
and  15  molds  made  of  brass  as  almost  all  the  Dutch  molds  I  saw  were.  Mr. 
Cupi  has  in  all  but  eighteen  sets  of  matrices,  but  is  continually,  as  I  hear,  cutting 
more,  designing  in  time  to  set  up  printing  and  bookselling  too.  He  is  a  very  close 
and  very  civil  fellow.  I  do  not  know  but  one  time  or  other  I  may  take  another  trip 
into  this  country  for  matrices,  for  there's  no  trusting  to  anybody  here  to  manage 
business  for  one.  There's  hardly  such  a  thing  as  an  honest  man  to  be  found.  They 
all  live  by  buying  and  selling,  and  whatever  they  can  bite  anyone  of,  they  count  it 
fairly  got  in  the  way  of  trade.  I  hear  but  a  very  indifferent  character  of  the  young 
man,  the  broker,  who  interprets  for  me.  He  is  very  expert  indeed  at  that,  and  I  do 
not  know  what  I  should  have  done  without  him  :  but  I  am  informed  that  if  it  lay  in 
his  power  to  come  at  any  of  my  money,  he  would  contrive  some  way  or  other  to 
cozen  me  of  it,  or  part  of  it  at  least ;  for  which  reason  I  took  particular  care.  He  stood 
very  hard  with  me  for  a  gilder  per  cent,  for  every  hundred  I  laid  out.     The  moulds 

and   matrices    together    stand    me    in .      I   have  enquired    very  diligently   of 

abundance  of  Printers,  Booksellers,  and  of  Mr.  Rolij  whether  there  are  any  letter 
founders  at  Harlem,  Leyden,  The  Hague,  Delft  or  Utrecht.  I  was  told  by  some  they 
knew  of  none,  and  by  others  that  there  were  none,  and  Rolij  assured  me  there  were 
none  at  any  of  those  places  ;  and  I  myself  saw  at  Foskins1  a  box  with  letter  in  it, 

1  Voskens. 


Thomas  and  John  James.  217 

directed  for  Utrecht ;  and  it  seems  very  probable  there  may  be  none  at  any  of  these 
places,  because  letter  may  be  sent  from  Amsterdam  to  any  of  these  places  as  cheap 
by  water  as  a  porter  in  London  will  carry  a  burthen  half  a  mile.  The  box  of  molds 
and  matrices  which  I  bought  was  brought  hither  from  Amsterdam  for  twelve  stivers 
into  the  house,  the  distance  about  forty  English  miles.  I  am  told  there  is  one  letter 
founder  at  Tergoes,  but  I  can't  hear  of  one  Englishman  or  English  house  in  the  whole 
town.  However  I'll  endeavour  to  find  the  founder  before  I  leave  the  country.  I  have 
been  through  Tergoes  three  times,  and  as  often  through  Harlem,  Leyden  and  Delft, 
but  never  made  any  stay  in  any  one  of  them.  I  have  been  twice  to  the  Hague,  but 
at  such  times  that  I  could  not  see  the  States  House.  The  town  is  very  fine.  One's 
charges  thither  and  back  again  are  not  above  a  gilder.  'Tis  very  easy,  and  travelling 
would  be  very  pleasant  if  one  were  not  destitute  of  company." 

On  his  return  to  England  with  his  purchases,  James  established  his  foundry 
in  Aldermanbury,  and  afterwards  removed  to  the  Town  Ditch. 

The  following  is  Rowe  Mores'  summary  of  his  original  matrices : 

"Mr.  JAMES'S  FOUNDERY. 

Occidentals.— Greek  :  Great  Primer,  191  ;  Pica,  161  ;  Brevier,  141  ;  Small  Pica,  130. 
Roman  and  Italic. — Two-line  English  Roman,  148  ;  Italic,  90.     Great  Primer  Roman, 

in;  another  Roman,  101 ;  Italic,   123.      English  Roman,  86 ;  Italic,  78.      Pica 

Roman,  109  ;   another  80  ;    another,  82  ;    Italic,  95.    Long  Primer  Roman,  140  ; 

another,  155  ;  another,  141 ;  Italic,  94.     Brevier  Roman,  112;  Italic,  97. 
Titles  and  Irregulars. — Four-line  Pica  Roman,  35.     Canon  Roman  (Two-line  Great 

Primer  it  is),  33.     Small   Canon  (Two-line    English)   missing.     Two-line  Pica 

Roman,  31.     Small  Pica  Roman,  136  ;  Italic,  73. 
Septentrionals. — English  {Blacks). — Pica,  60.     Brevier,  65. 
Mathematical  Marks,  Flowers,  etc. 

James'  business  appears  to  have  thriven  for  a  time,  owing  doubtless  to  the 
fact  of  his  being  possessed  of  the  matrices  of  Dutch  letter,  which  at  that  time 
had  quite  superseded  the  home  productions  in  the  popular  favour.  So  much 
were  they  sought  after,  indeed,  that  we  hear  of  a  great  printer  like  Tonson 
making  a  special  journey  to  Holland,  and  there  laying  out  as  much  as  ^300 
on  Dutch  letter.  The  upper  floor,  on  which  the  work  of  the  foundry  was  carried 
on  in  the  house  at  the  Town  Ditch,  being  insufficient  in  strength  for  the  weight 
of  his  operations,  he  removed  to  the  foundry  in  Bartholomew  Close,  where  he 
continued  till  the  time  of  his  death.  "  This  founding  House,"  says  Rowe  Mores, 
"is  an  edifice  disjoined  from  the  dwelling-house,  and  seems  to  have  been  built 
for  Mr.  James'  own  purpose.  The  dwelling-house  is  an  irregular  rambling 
place,  formerly  in  the  occupation  of  Mr.  Roycroft,  afterwards  in  that  of  Mr. 
Houndeslow,  afterwards  in  that  of  Mr.  S.  Palmer,  author  of  the  General  History 
of  Printing,  and  lastly  that  of  the  two  Mr.  James's,  and  was  a  part  of  the  Priory 
of  St.  Bartholomew.     And  in  this  house  wrought  formerly  as  a  journeyman 

F  F 


2i8  •  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

with  Mr.  Palmer,  a  gentleman  well  known  since  in  the  philosophical  world,  Dr. 
Benj.  Franklin  of  Philadelphia."  Franklin  worked  here  in  1725  for  about  a 
year,  during  which  time,  as  he  himself  states  in  the  interesting  note  quoted  from 
his  autobiography  at  page  15,  he  was  an  occasional  visitor  in  James's  type- 
foundry  adjoining. 

James'  later  years  were  embittered  by  transactions  which  tended  neither 
to  his  credit  nor  his  fortunes,  and  which  one  would  be  tempted  to  pass  by 
unnoticed,  but  that  the  history  of  English  type-founding  is  closely  involved  in 
the  narration. 

In  the  year  1725  a  Scotch  printer  complained  to  William  Ged,  a  respectable 
goldsmith  of  Edinburgh,  of  the  inconvenience  of  being  compelled  to  send  to 
London  or  Holland  for  type,  there  being  no  foundry  in  Scotland  at  the  time, 
and  urged  him  to  undertake  the  business  of  type-founder.  Ged,  in  considering 
the  matter,  was  struck  with  the  idea  of  producing  plates  from  whole  pages  of 
composed  type,  and  after  several  experiments,  satisfied  himself  that  the  idea  was 
practicable.1  In  1727  he  entered  into  a  contract  with  an  Edinburgh  printer  to 
prosecute  the  invention,  but  the  latter  being  intimidated  by  the  rumoured  costli- 
ness of  the  process,  withdrew  from  the  bargain  at  the  end  of  two  years.  In  1729 
Ged  entered  into  a  new  partnership  with  William  Fenner,  a  London  stationer, 
who  offered,  for  one  half  of  the  profits,  to  find  the  requisite  capital  and  work 
the  undertaking.  Fenner  introduced  him  to  Thomas  James,  the  founder,  and  a 
company  was  shortly  afterwards  formed,  consisting  of  Ged,  Fenner,  Thomas 
James,  John  James,  his  brother,  an  architect  at  Greenwich,  and  James  Ged,  son  of 
the  inventor.  Ged's  narrative,  which  is  simple,  and  to  all  appearances  straight- 
forward, represents  Thomas  James  as  having  played  from  the  first  a  highly 
dishonourable  part  in  the  proceedings  of  the  new  company.  Being  naturally 
selected  to  provide  the  necessary  type,  he  supplied  worn  and  battered  letter,  which 
Ged  was  compelled  to  reject  as  useless.  Ged  next  applied  to  the  King's  printers, 
who  had  recently  discarded  James's  type  in  favour  of  the  highly  superior  letter  of 
William  Caslon,  for  permission  to  take  plates  from  some  formes  of  their  new 
letter.     The  printers  consulted  Mr.  Caslon,  who  not  only  denied  the  utility  of 

1  "  The  matter  was  first  composed  in  the  usual  way,  then  the  form  was  affused  with  some 
sort  of  gypsum,  which  after  it  was  indurated,  became  a  complication  of  matrices  for  casting  the 
whole  page  in  a  single  piece"  {Mores,  p.  59).  As  early  as  the  year  1705  a  Dutchman,  named 
J.  Van  der  Mey,  had,  with  the  assistance  of  Johann  Muller,  a  German  clergyman,  devised  a 
method  of  soldering  together  the  bottoms  of  common  types  imposed  in  a  forme,  so  as  to  form 
solid  blocks  of  each  page.  By  this  method,  two  Bibles,  a  Greek  Testament  and  a  Syriac 
Testament  with  Lexicon  were  produced,  the  plates  of  all  of  which,  except  the  last  named, 
were  preserved  in  1801.  See  T.  Hodgson's  Essay  on  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  Stereotype 
Printing,  Newcastle,  1820,  8vo. 


Thomas  and  John  James.  2 1 9 

the  invention,  but  asserted  that  he  could,  if  he  chose,  make  as  good  plates  as 
Ged.1  A  wager  of  £50  ensued.  Each  of  the  disputants  was  furnished  with  a 
page  of  type,  and  allowed  eight  days  for  producing  the  plate.  At  the  end  of  a 
single  day  Ged  produced  three  plates  to  the  umpire,  who  was  bound  to  admit 
his  success.  This  feat  becoming  known,  the  partners  applied  for,  and  obtained 
a  privilege  from  the  University  of  Cambridge  in  173 1,  to  print  Bibles  and  Prayer 
Books  by  the  new  method. 

Ged  was,  however,  again  thwarted  in  every  direction  by  the  treachery  of 
his  colleagues,  especially  of  Thomas  James,  who  continued  to  supply  imperfect 
type,  and  actively  intrigued  with  the  King's  printers  for  the  purpose  of  upsetting 
the  University  contract  and  discrediting  the  invention.  With  wonderful  courage 
and  perseverance  Ged  struggled  against  the  opposition,  and,  it  is  said,  completed 
two  Prayer  Books.  The  printers  engaged  on  the  work,  however,  were  influenced 
by  James,  the  compositors  making  malicious  errors  in  the  text,  and  the  press- 
men damaging  the  formes  with  their  ink  balls.  The  complaint  thus  raised 
against  the  type  was  the  motive  for  sending  James  in  1732  to  Holland,  to 
procure  fresh  letter.  This  second  expedition  lacked  all  the  interesting  features 
of  the  first,  and  he  returned  after  being  absent  for  two  months  and  spending 
£160,  with  only  one  fount  of  type,  far  too  large  for  the  requirements  of  the 
undertaking.  Meanwhile,  however,  in  consequence  of  the  persistent  animosity 
of  the  printers,  the  books  were  suppressed  by  authority,  and  the  plates  sent  to 
the  King's  printing  house,  and  thence  to  Caslon's  foundry  to  be  broken  up.2 
Ged,  shattered  in  health  and  fortune,  returned  to  Edinburgh  in  1733,  where,  by 
the  assistance  of  his  friends,  he  was  enabled,  after  some  delay,  to  finish  his 
edition  of  Sallust.3     He  died  in  1749.4 

1  "  Being  called  into  our  company,"  says  Ged,  in  his  Narrative,  "  he  bragged  much  of  his 
great  skill  and  knowledge  in  all  the  parts  of  mechanism,  and  particularly  vaunted,  that  he,  and 
hundreds  besides  himself,  could  make  plates  to  as  great  perfection  as  I  could :  which  occasioned 
some  heat  in  our  conversation." 

2  Hansard  (Tyfiog.  p.  823),  shows  an  impression  of  two  pages  of  a  Prayer  Book,  from 
plates  which  had  escaped  "  Caslon's  cormorant  crucible." 

3  C.  Crispi  Sallustii  Belli  Catilinarii  et  Jugurthini  Histories.  Edinburgi  ;  Gteilielmus 
Ged,  Aurifaber Edinensis,  non  typis  mobilibus,  ut  vulgo  fieri  solet,sed tabellis  seu  lamz'nisfusis, 
excudebat.  1739,  8vo  (reprinted  1744).  According  to  the  account  given  by  Ged's  daughter  in 
the  narrative  above  referred  to,  the  Sallust  was  completed  in  1736.  No  copy  of  that  date  is, 
however,  known.     Some  of  the  plates  of  the  work  are  still  in  existence. 

4  The  story  may  be  read  in  detail  in  Biographical  Memoirs  of  William  Ged,  including  a 
particular  account  of  his  progress  in  the  art  of  Block  printing.  London,  1781,  8vo.  Fenner 
died  insolvent  about  the  year  1735.  James  Ged,  after  working  for  some  time  with  his  father, 
engaged  in  the  rebellion  of  1745,  and  narrowly  escaped  execution.  He  ultimately  went  to 
Jamaica,  a  year  before  his  father's  death. 


220  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

The  dishonourable  part  taken  by  James  in  this  business  reacted  on  himself, 
for  we  find  that  he  suffered  considerably  both  in  purse  and  business,  in  conse- 
quence of  his  connection  with  the  undertaking.  "  The  printers,"  says  Mores, 
"  would  not  employ  him,  because  the  block  printing,  had  it  succeeded,  would 
have  been  prejudicial  to  theirs."1  The  rising  fame  of  Caslon  at  this  particular 
period  contributed  also,  and  with  equal  force,  to  the  ill-success  of  his  later 
years. 

Before  his  death,  however,  he  added  considerably  to  his  foundry,  chiefly  by 
the  purchase  of  the  foundries  of  his  old  master,  Robert  Andrews,  and  of  his 
son  Sylvester  at  Oxford.  By  the  former  he  acquired  not  only  a  large  number 
of  Roman  and  Italics,  but  also  several  Oriental  and  curious  founts  (some  of 
which  had  formed  the  foundry  of  Moxon),  which  constituted  the  nucleus  of 
that  large  collection  for  which  his  foundry  subsequently  became  notorious.  He 
died  in  1736,2  after  a  long  illness,  during  which  his  son  John  James  managed 
the  business. 

The  following  circular,  addressed  to  the  printing  trade  at  the  time  of  his 
death,  is  interesting,  not  only  as  notifying  the  fact,  but  as  being  put  forward  as  a 
specimen  of  the  type  of  the  foundry. 

Advertisement. 
"The  death  of  Mr.  Thomas  James  of  Bartholomew  Close,  Letter  Founder, 
having  been  industriously  published  in  the  Newspapers,  without  the  least  mention  of 
any  person  to  succeed  in  his  business,  it  is  become  necessary  for  the  widow  James 
to  give  as  public  notice  that  she  carries  on  the  business  of  letter  founding,  to  as  great 
exactness  as  formerly,  by  her  son  John  James,  who  had  managed  it  during  his  father's 
long  illness  ;  the  letter  this  advertisement  is  printed  on  being  his  performance.3  And 
he  casts  all  other  sorts  from  the  largest  to  the  smallest  size.  Also  the  Saxon,  Greek, 
Hebrew,  and  all  the  Oriental  types,  of  various  sizes." 

1  Despite  Mores'  prophecy  that  Ged's  invention,  even  if  at  first  successful,  would  soon 
have  sunk  under  its  own  burden,  the  method  was  successfully  revived,  or  rather  re-invented, 
about  the  year  178 1  by  Dr.  Tilloch  of  Edinburgh,  in  conjunction  with  Mr.  Foulis,  printer  to 
the  University  of  Glasgow,  at  whose  press  were  printed  a  stereotype  edition  of  XenophorCs 
Anabasis  in  1783,  and  several  chap-books.  Messrs.  Tilloch  and  Foulis  did  not  persevere  with 
their  venture,  which  was  about  the  year  1800  successfully  revived  and  perfected  by  Mr.  Wilson, 
a  London  printer,  aided  by  Earl  Stanhope.  In  France,  Firmin  Didot,  in  1795,  attempted  a 
method  similar  to  that  of  Van  de  Mey  in  1705  ;  but  abandoning  this,  succeeded  in  1798  in 
producing  good  stereo  plates  by  a  system  of  polytypage,  as  described  ante,  p.  13.  The  reader 
is  referred  to  Hodgson's  Essay  for  specimens  and  particulars  of  the  successive  efforts  to 
perfect  the  stereotype  process  at  home  and  abroad. 

2  Mores  contradicts  himself  as  to  this  date,  giving  it  as  1738  in  one  place,  and  1736  in 
another.  As,  however,  he  is  particular  to  mention  that  John  James,  in  1736,  after  his  father's 
death,  commenced  his  specimen  of  the  foundry,  the  earlier  date  may  be  assumed  to  be  correct. 

3  Timperley,  who  quotes  this  document  (Encycl.  p.  655),  gives  no  particulars  as  to  the 
letter  in  which  it  is  printed. 


Thomas  and  John  James. 


221 


Although  the  above  seems  to  indicate  that  John  James  was  a  practical 
letter-cutter,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  contributed  much  to  the  increase  of  his 
foundry  by  his  own  handiwork.  In  1739  he  purchased,  jointly  with  William 
Caslon,  the  foundry  of  Robert  Mitchell,  and  took  a  half  of  the  matrices.1  A 
year  later  he  bought  Hive's  foundry.  Of  this  purchase  Rowe  Mores  mentions 
that  the  two  founts  of  Nonpareil  Greek,  though  duly  paid  for,  never  came  to 
James's  hands.  The  remaining  matrices,  consisting  of  Roman  and  Italics  and  a 
few  sundries,  were  transferred  to  Bartholomew  Close,  where  they  lay,  apparently 
unused,  in  the  boxes  distinguished  by  the  name  of  Jugge. 

A  far  more  important  purchase  was  made  some  eighteen  years  later,  when 
Grover's  foundry,  after  having  lain  idle  for  thirty  years  in  the  possession  of  his 
family,  was  finally  sold  to  James  by  Mr.  Nutt  in  1758.  By  this  purchase  James 
became  possessed  of  a  stock  of  matrices,  the  number  of  which  nearly  doubled 
his  own  foundry,  and  which  included  many  of  the  most  interesting  relics  of  the 
art.2  At  the  same  time,  he  combined  in  one  no  fewer  than  nine  of  the  old 
English  foundries,  and  remained,  with  Caslon  and  Baskerville,  as  one  of  only 
three  representatives  of  the  trade  in  the  country.3 

The  following  table  will  present  in  a  clear  form  the  gradual  absorption  of 
all  the  old  foundries  into  that  of  James  :  — 


{De  Worde) 


{Day) 
{Privileged  printers) 


The  Polyglot 

Founders 

1637-1667 

I 


Moxon 
1659-1683 


Jas.  Grover 

1680- 1 700 

I 

Thos.  Grover 

1700-1758 


I 
R.  Andrews 

1683-1733 


{Rolij) 
1710 


(Walpergen) 
1673-1714 


S.  Andrews       Hive 
1 7 14- 1 733     1730.-1740 


Thos.  James 
1710-1736 


John  James 

1736-1772 

the  last  of  the  Old  English  Letter  Founders. 


Head 
1685- 1 700  (?) 

Mitchell 
1 700- 1 739 


Caslon 


1  See  ante,  p.  206.  2  See  ante,  p.  205. 

3  The  Oxford  University  foundry  must,  of  course,  ba  included  as  a  fourth  foundry 
existing  at  this  time,  but  does  not  rank  as  a  trading  establishment.  Cottrell's  foundry  was 
also  started  in  1757,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  he  had  yet  finished  cutting  his  punches.  Smith, 
in  The  Printer's  Grammar,  1755,  in  comparing  the  standard  bodies  in  use  at  that  time  in 
England,  names  Caslon  and  James  as  the  only  English  founders. 


222  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

With  the  exception  of  the  circular  already  mentioned,  nothing  of  the  nature 
of  a  specimen  of  this  large  foundry  appeared  during  the  lifetime  of  its  owner. 
As  early  as  1736,  Rowe  Mores  informs  us,  a  specimen  was  begun,  designed  to 
show  the  variety  of  matrices  with  which  the  foundry  then  abounded,  and  from 
which  types  could  be  supplied  to  the  trade.  But  although  so  early  begun,  and 
progressed  with  for  several  years,  the  work  was  left  incomplete  at  the  time  of 
James's  death  in  1772.1 

Two  causes  may  be  assigned  for  this  fact,  one  being  the  frequent  and 
numerous  additions  to  the  foundry  from  time  to  time,  which  would  render  any 
specimen  undertaken  at  an  early  stage  of  its  existence  incomplete ;  and  the 
second  and  more  cogent  reason  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  the  excellence  and 
growing  popularity  of  Caslon's  founts  at  this  particular  period  tended  rapidly  to 
depreciate  the  productions  of  the  old  founders,  and,  as  Rowe  Mores  himself 
states,  to  render  many  of  their  founts  altogether  useless  in  typography ;  so  that 
a  letter  which  in  1736  might  have  commanded  a  tolerable  sale,  would  in  1756  be 
despised,  and  in  1770  scoffed  at. 

At  John  James's  death  his  foundry  passed  by  purchase2  into  the  hands  of 
Mr.  Rowe  Mores,3  a  learned  and  eccentric  antiquary  and  scholar,  who  had 
devoted  himself,  among  other  matters,  to  the  study  of  typographical  antiquities, 
a  pursuit  in  which  he  received  no  little  stimulus  from  the  possession  of  a  collection 
of  punches  and  matrices,  some  of  which  were  supposed  to  be  as  old  as  the  days 
of  Wynkyn  de  Worde. 

Whether  any  motive  besides  a  pure  antiquarian  zeal  prompted  the  purchase, 
or  whether  he  held  the  collection  in  the  capacity  of  trustee,  is  not  known,  but  it 

1  Smith's  Printer's  Grammar,  1755,  in  referring  to  the  use  of  flowers  in  typography,  makes 
mention  of  "  the  considerable  augmentation  which  Mr.  Caslon  has  made  here  in  flowers,  and  in 
which  Mr.  James  likewise  has  so  far  proceeded  that  we  may  soon  expect  a  specimen  of 
them"  (p.  137). 

2  Nichols,  Illust.  Lit.,  viii,  450. 

3  Edward  Rowe  Mores  was  born  about  the  year  1729,  at  Tunstall  in  Kent,  of  which  place 
his  father  was  rector.  He  was  educated  at  Merchant  Taylors'  School  and  Queen's  College, 
Oxford,  and  being  originally  intended  for  holy  orders,  took  his  M.A.  degree.  He  did  not, 
however,  enter  the  Church,  but  devoted  himself  to  literary  and  antiquarian  pursuits.  Besides 
his  Dissertation  upon  English  Typographical  Founders,  he  spent  some  time  in  correcting  Ames, 
and  in  other  investigations  into  the  early  history  of  printing.  On  one  occasion,  as  he  himself 
narrates,  he  assisted  Hive  in  correcting  the  Hebrew  proofs  of  Calasio's  Concordance  for  the 
press.  His  latter  life  was  marred  by  habits  of  negligence  and  intemperance,  which  hastened 
his  death  in  1778  at  Low  Leyton.  His  valuable  library  of  books  and  MSS.  was  sold  by 
auction  by  Paterson  in  August  1779,  on  which  occasion  the  eighty  copies  of  the  Dissertation, 
being  the  entire  impression,  were  bought  up  by  Mr.  Nichols  and  given  to  the  public  with  a 
short  Appendix. 


Thomas  and  John  James.  223 

seems  probable  he  had  been  intimately  acquainted  with  the  foundry  and  its 
contents  for  some  time  before  James's  death.  He  speaks  emphatically  of  it  as 
"our"  foundry,  and  his  disposition  of  its  contents  for  sale  is  made  with  the 
authority  of  an  absolute  proprietor.  It  does  not  appear,  however,  that  during 
the  six  years  of  his  possession  any  steps  were  taken  to  extend  or  even  continue 
the  old  business,  which  we  may  assume  to  have  died  with  its  late  owner. 

Mr.  Mores  found  himself  the  owner  of  a  vast  confused  mass  of  matrices, 
many  of  them  unjustified,  and  others  imperfect,  which  to  an  ordinary  observer 
might  have  been  summarily  condemned  as  rubbish,  but  which  he,  with  an 
enthusiasm  quite  remarkable,  set  himself  to  catalogue  and  arrange  in  order, 
considering  himself  amply  repaid  for  his  pains  by  the  discovery  of  a  few  veritable 
relics  of  Wynkyn  de  Worde  and  other  old  English  printers. 

The  result  of  his  labours  he  minutely  relates  in  his  Dissertation}  a  work 
written,  as  he  himself  says,  "  to  preserve  the  memory  of  this  Foundry,  the  most 
ancient  in  the  kingdom,  and  which  may  now  be  dispersed,"  and  intended  as  an 
introduction  to  the  completed  specimen  of  its  contents.  Despite  its  eccentric 
style  and  crabbed  diction,  the  work,  by  virtue  of  its  learning  and  acuteness,  will 
always  remain  one  of  the  most  interesting  contributions  to  the  history  of  English 
typography. 

The  condition  of  the  foundry  will  be  best  described  in  its  author's  own 
words. 

After  giving  a  list  of  matrices  lost,2  and  quoting  a  catalogue  of  the  matrices 
of  the  learned  languages  in  the  foundry  in  1767,  written  by  James  himself  (which 
varies  considerably  from  the  Catalogue  presented  at  the  sale,  to  be  given  later 
on),  he  observes: 

"  The  specimen  will  show  that  several  of  the  matrices  are  unjustified.  This 
being  but  an  accidental  circumstance,  does  not  in  the  least  affect  the  goodness 
of  the  type,  though  it  affects  its  appearance  in  the  casting.  The  matrices  were 
amassed  at  all  events  to  augment  the  collection,  and  the  operation  of  the  file 
was  suspended  till  a  call  for  the  type  should  make  it  necessary.  So  this  defect 
is  no  more  than  a  proof  that  the  matrices  have  not  been  impaired  by  use. 

"Another  circumstance  it  may  be  necessary  to  mention  relating  to  the 
difference  in  the  number  of  matrices  of  the  same  face  and  body,  which  may  lead 
to  a  suspicion  that  those  of  a  lesser  number  are  imperfect.     But  this  is  not  the 

1  A  Dissertation  upon  English  Typographical  Founders  and  Founderies,  by  Edward  Roive 
Mores,  A.M.  and  A. S.S.     (London)  1778.     8vo  (only  80  copies  printed). 

2  Consisting  of  eight  founts  of  Hebrew,  four  of  Samaritan,  three  of  Arabic,  four  of  Greek, 
five  of  Roman  or  Italic,  three  of  Saxon,  one  of  Anglo-Norman,  and  four  of  Black. 


224  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

fact.  The  difference  arises  from  a  difference  in  the  quantity  of  ligations,  which 
have  been  always  cut  in  a  greater  or  smaller  number  according  to  the  humour 
or  fancy  of  the  artist.  We  own  ourselves  admirers  of  ligatures,  for  they  are 
certainly  ornamental  and  elegant,  and  it  is  to  be  wished  that  they  could  be  used 
in  typography  with  the  same  ease  as  they  are  displayed  in  calligraphy.  But  this 
is  impossible  ;  fusile  types  are  not  so  tractable  as  the  pen  of  a  ready  writer, 
and  we  scruple  not  to  call  a  fount  complete  though  it  be  destitute  of  every 
jugation.     .     .     . 

"  A  word  or  two  must  be  added  in  relation  to  the  Specimen.  It  was  begun 
by  Mr.  James  in  the  year  1736,  in  which  year,  after  the  decease  of  his  father,  he 
entered  into  business  for  himself,  and  was  designed  to  show  the  variety  of 
matrices  with  which  his  foundery  abounded.  Therefore  it  is  a  specimen  only  of 
the  types  which  he  could  cast  for  those  who  wanted  ;  no  reference  being  made  to 
the  situation  of  the  matrices  from  which  he  would  have  cast  them.  But  not- 
withstanding the  number  of  years  intermediate,  the  Specimen  was  left  unfinished 
by  Mr.  James  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  that  which  was  left  has  been  mangled 
since  his  decease.  Not  that  there  was  any  occasion  for  such  references,  for  Mr. 
James  was  possessed  of  the  matrices,  and  consequently  of  the  secret  of  adapting 
them  to  his  purpose.  To  supply  this  deficiency  in  a  specimen  of  the  matrices 
(for  as  such  the  specimen  is  now  to  be  considered)  has  been  attended  with 
trouble  incredible  to  anyone  but  one  who  upon  a  like  occasion  shall  attempt  the 
same.     And  such  an  occasion  we  believe  there  will  never  be. 

"  For  the  Specimen  some  apology  is  to  be  made  ;  neither  the  form  nor  the 
matter  is  so  judicious  as  we  could  wish,  but  the  greatest  part  of  it  was  composed 
long  ago,  and  it  was  almost  impossible  now  to  alter  it.  Incorrectness  must  be 
overlooked,  because  Letter  Founders  generally  compose  their  own  specimens,  and 
this  might  be  sufficient  to  apologise  for  deficiencies  in  the  Composing  part.  But 
we  must  use  another  plea  in  extenuation  of  enormities  in  this  part  unavoidable ; 
the  confinement  of  large-bodied  letters  to  a  narrow  measure;  though  for  blemishes 
of  this  sort  the  just  allowance  will  be  made  by  those  of  judgement.  It  shows 
the  letter,  the  common  purpose  of  this  kind  of  specimens. 

"  We  have  inserted  specimens  of  several  matrices  which  the  great  improve- 
ments made  in  the  art  of  letter-cutting  have  rendered  altogether  useless  in 
typography  ;  but  these  specimens  will  be  found  of  critical  use  to  an  antiquary, 
for  whose  sake  we  have  inserted  them,  regardless  of  the  charge  that  we  deform 
our  Specimen,  or  of  another  more  material  accusation,  that  by  multiplying 
particulars  we  endeavour  to  enhance  the  value  of  our  foundery.  The  latter  we 
can  easily  refute ;  for  the  sets  we  speak  of,  besides  the  rudeness  of  the  work- 
manship, are  imperfect,  and  consequently  unsaleable,  and  will  probably  be  taken 


Thomas  and  John  James.  225 

from  the  foundery  before  it  is  disposed  of  to  prevent  the  trouble  of  a  future 
garbling,1  and  this  consideration  must  extend  to  those  objections  which  may  be 
made  against  things  cast  in  haste  without  justification,  for  the  purpose  only  of 
shewing  the  faces. 

"  Hitherto  we  have  spoken  only  of  Matrices.  The  punches,  though  in  order 
they  are  first,  must  come  last ;  and  of  them  we  have  but  little  to  say ;  for  these 
having  performed  their  office  by  formation  of  the  matrice  are  generally  like 
other  useful  instruments  which  have  discharged  their  duty,  neglected,  discarded 
and  thrown  away. 

"  The  entire  loss,  the  waste  and  the  rubbish  in  our  foundery  in  this  article  are 
great.  The  waste  and  rubbish  are  in  weight  about  120  lbs.,  and  were  we  to  put 
down  tale  instead  of  weight  (the  pusils  which  seem  to  make  the  greater  part  of 
this  quantity  not  much  exceeding  in  largeness  the  little  end  of  a  poinctrel)  the 
number  would  be  very  great.  But  covetous  of  preserving  the  remembrance  of 
everything  which  in  Mr.  James'  Foundery  was  curious  or  uncommon,  we  have 
re-scrutinized  these,  and  have  left  behind  us  nothing  but  the  Roman  and  Italic 
in  which  is  nothing  either  curious  or  uncommon. 

"  The  same  likewise  have  we  done  to  the  matrices,  the  waste  of  which  now 
remaining  and  disposed  of  in  order  is  in  number  about  2,6oo,2  the  rubbish  in 
weight  about  \  cwt. 

"A  work  of  some  trouble  but  virtii  hath  been  gratified  amongst  the 
rubbish  of  punches  by  some  originals  of  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  some  punches  of 
the  2-line  Great  Primer  English.3  They  are  truly  vetustate  formdque  et  squalore 
venerabiles,  and  we  would  not  give  a  lower-case  letter  in  exchange  for  all  the 
leaden  cups  of  Haerlem."4 

Mr.   Mores,   unfortunately,   did   not   live   to   see    the   publication   of    his 

1  "  Such  as  those  which  being  uniques  cannot  be  perfected  without  new  punches,  and  if 
they  were  made  complete,  it  would  be  no  more  than  oleum  et  operam,  etc.,  because  they  are 
either  out  of  use  or  the  times  afford  better,  as  the  Antique  Hebrew  (spec.  7)  ;  Leusden's  Samari- 
tan (spec.  27);  2-line  Great  Primer  Hebrew  (spec.  38);  the  Runic,  Gothic,  and  some  other 
recondites,  the  matrices  for  which  are  incomplete  or  useless.  But  of  the  founts  which  are  in 
daily  use  the  imperfects  will  continue,  as  they  mutually  aid  and  help  out  one  another.  For  the 
same  reason  also  will  continue  those  which  have  been  cast  aside  (not  by  their  owner)  under 
the  name  of  waste." 

2  In  another  place  Mr.  Mores  states  that  the  "  waste  and  pye"  of  the  foundry  contained 
upwards  of  6,000  matrices. 

3  This  is  the  old  Black  from  Grover's  foundry;  see  ante,  p.  199. 

4  This  sly  allusion  leaves  little  doubt  as  to  the  light  in  which  Mr.  Mores  viewed  the 
Coster  legend  so  industriously  defended  by  such  writers  of  his  own  day  as  Meerman,  Bowyer 
and  Nichols. 

G   G 


CATALOGUE     and     SPECIMEN 

Of  the  Large  and  Exfenfive 

P  R  I  NT  I  N  G  -  T  YP  E  -  F  O  U  N  D  E  R  V 

Of  the  late  ingenious 

Mr.    JOHN    JAMES,   Letter-founder, 
Formerly  of  Bartholomew-Close,  London,  deceafed: 

Including  feveral  other  FOUNDERIES, 
English    and    Foreign. 

Improved  by  the  late  Reverend  and  Learned 
EDWARD   R  OWE     MORES,    deceafed: 

COMPREHE  N_D  I  N  G 

A  great  Variety   of  Punches  and  Matrices  of  the  Hebrew 

Samaritan,  Syriac,  Arabic,  /Ethiopia,  Alexandrian,  Greek, 

Roman,  Italic,  Saxon,  Old  Englifh,  Hfberoian,  Script, 

Secretary,  Court-Hand,   Mathematical,   Mufical, 

and  other  Characters,  Flowers,  and  Ornaments  j 

Which  will  be  Sold  by  A  ir  c-t  i  o  n, 

By     Mr.      P    A    T    E    R    S    O    N, 

At  his  Great  Room  (No.  6),  King's-Streer,  CoventrGardcn^ 

London, 

On  Wednefday,  5th  June,  1782;  and  the  Thfee  following  Days, 
To  begin- exaclly  at  12  o'Clock. 

l"o  be  viewed  on  Wednefday,  May  29,  and  to  the  Time  of  Sale* 

Catalogues,  with  Specimen  of  the  Types,  may  be  had  at  the  Place 

of  Sale. 
£  Price  One  Shilling.  3 

56.  From  the  original  in  the  Library  of  the  London  Institution. 


Thomas  and  John  James. 


?.?.*] 


Dissertation,  or  to  complete  the  Specimen  which  was  to  accompany  it.  He  died 
in  1778,  and  four  years  elapsed  before  the  foundry  was  put  up  to  auction,  and 
the  catalogue  with  its  specimen  attached  finally  appeared. 

Of  this  interesting  document  we  need  only  observe  that  in  point  of 
execution  and  printing  it  calls  for  all  the  apology  which  Mr.  Mores  offers  on  its 
behalf;1  for  one  could  hardly  imagine  a  specimen  doing  less  justice  to  the 
collection  it  represents.  Yet,  in  spite  of  its  imperfections,  it  is  a  work  of  the 
highest  importance  to  anyone  interested  in  the  history  of  the  old  English  letter- 
founders,  and  we  regret  that  space  forbids  quoting  the  Catalogue  in  full. 

We  shall,  however,  present  our  readers  with  an  abstract  of  the  Specimen  as 
far  as  it  relates  to  the  matrices  of  the  "  learned"  languages  in  the  foundry;  adding, 
as  far  as  possible,  the  initials  of  the  foundries  through  which  each  fount  had 
come  into  James'  hands.2 

The  specimens  shown  are  as  follows  : — 


Hebrew  (Biblical).3 — 2-1.  Engli 

sh  Mod.     [A.]4 

Hebrew. — Small  Pica  Modern. 

2-line  English  No.  2. 

Long  Primer. 

[G.?] 

„            „      Ancient. 

[P.] 

Brevier. 

[A.] 

Double  Pica. 

[P.]  [A.] 

„       No.  2. 

[S.A.] 

Great  Primer. 

[A.] 

Nonpareil. 

[A.] 

English  Antique. 

Hebrew    (Rabbinical). — English 

German  (a 

„        Ancient,  No.  2. 

[P-]  [A-] 

spurious  Rashi). 

[A.] 

»              „        No.  3. 

Rashi  Pica. 

[A.] 

„        Modern. 

„      Long  Primer.* 

[A] 

Pica  Ancient. 

[G.?] 

„     Brevier.* 

[A.] 

„    Modern. 

[A] 

„     Nonpareil.* 

[A] 

Small  Pica  Antique. 

[A.] 

Samaritan.5 — Double  Pica  (Leusden's).     [A.] 

„                „         No.  2. 

[A.] 

English*  (with  English  face). 

[P-]  [GO 

1  "  Excusatos  nos  habeant  eruditi  quibus  obvenerit  typorum  Jamesianorum  specimen 
accuratis  perlustrare  oculis,  quod  minus  quam  expetendum  esset,  in  linguis  praesertim  recon- 
ditoribus,  elimatum  prodeat ;  in  animo  erat  de  dedisse  emendatissimum  et  si  sat  se  fecisse 
existiment  opifices,  si,  posthabitis  preli,  ceterisque  maculis,  ostendatur  literarum  facies — limas 
non  defuit  labor, — at  cessante  Fusore  cessavit  Fornax  et  defuerunt  fusi  ad  emaculandum  typi." 
— Preface  to  the  Specimen. 

2  i.e.,  [P.]  Polyglot,  [A.]  Andrews,  [G.]  Grover,  [R.]  Rolij,  [N.]  Nicholls,  [S.A.] 
Sylvester  Andrews,  [Anon.]  "Anonymous."  Of  founts  marked  *,  punches  or  matrices  still 
exist. 

3  Two  sets  of  Small  Pica  and  two  sets  of  Pearl  not  shown  in  Specimen,  were  also  sold.  A 
Canon,  2-line  Great  Primer,  three  Great  Primers,  an  English,  Pica,  and  Bourgeois,  had  been 
lost. 

4  It  is  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  Andrews'  foundry  included  that  of  Moxon,  from  whom 
many  of  his  oldest  founts  doubtless  came. 

5  A  Great  Primer,  Pica,  Small  Pica  and  Long  Primer  had  been  lost,  but  the  Long  Primer 
punches  remained. 


228 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


Syriac. — Double  Pica.  [P.]  [G] 

Great  Primer.  [A.] 

Pica.  [G.] 

Arabic}— Double  Pica  (Gt.  Primer?)*[P.?][G.] 

Great  Primer.  [A.] 

^Ethiopic.—Gt.  Primer  or  English*.    [P.]  [A.] 

English.  [Anon.] 

Greek.2— Double  Pica.3  [Royal]  [G] 

Great  Primer.*  [G.] 
„            „      No.  2. 

,.      No.  3.  [R-] 
English. 

„         No.  2. 

Pica.  [R.] 

„    No.  2. 

Small  Pica.  [P.] 

No.  2.  [R.  ?] 

No.  3.  [P.] 

Brevier.  [A.] 

„       No.  2.  [R.] 

,,       No.  3-4  [G] 

Nonpareil.  [A.] 

Pearl.  [N.  ?] 

English  Alexandrian.*  [G] 

Gothic. — Pica.  [Anon.] 

Anglo-Saxon.5 — Great  Primer.  [G.] 

Great  Primer,  No.  2.  [G.] 

English  (Pica).  [A.] 

Long  Primer.  [A.  ?.] 

Anglo-Norman.6 — Great  Primer.  [A.] 

English.  [Anon.] 


Runic. — Pica. 

Court  Hand. — Double  Pica. 
English.* 

Union. — Double  Pica.* 
Scriptorial  {Cursive)? — Double 
English. 

„       No.  2. 
Pica.* 
Small  Pica. 
Secretary. — Great  Primer. 
Hieroglyphics. — A  Set. 
English? — 2-line  Great  Primer. 
[De 
Great  Primer.  [De 

„  No.  2. 

English. 

„        No.  2.* 
„       No.  4. 
Pica. 
„    No.  2. 
„    No.  3. 
Small  Pica  No.  2. 
»  No.  3. 

„  No.  6. 

No.  7. 
Long  Primer  (Dutch  cut). 
„  No.  2. 

„  No.  3. 

Brevier. 

„       No.  4. 
Nonpareil.* 


[G.l 

[G] 

.[G] 

Pica.  [G] 
[G] 
[G.] 
|G] 
[G] 
[G] 


Worde  ?]  [G] 

Worde  ?]  [G] 

[A.] 

[Anon.] 

[A.] 

[G] 

[A.] 

[Anon.] 

[R.?] 

[A] 

[Anon.  ?] 

[A.] 

[A.?] 

[G?] 

[G] 

[G] 

[G?] 

[R.?] 

[G] 


Of  Roman  capitals,  eight  founts  were  shown,9  and  of  Roman  and  Italic  from 


1  A  2-line  English,  Double  Pica  and  Pica  had  been  lost. 

2  There  were  also,  not  in  Specimen,  a  2-line  Great  Primer,  Double  Pica,  Pica,  two  Small 
Picas  and  a  set  of  2-line  Nonpareil  Capitals.  A  Paragon,  Bourgeois  and  two  sets  of  Nonpareil 
had  been  lost. 

3  This  was  the  fount  used  in  the  Catena  on  yob,  1637. 

4  u  Remarkably  beautifully  cut  and  justified." 

5  A  Double  Pica,  Pica  and  Long  Primer  had  been  lost. 

6  A  2-line  English  had  been  lost. 

7  Also  a  Double  Pica  not  in  specimen. 

8  i.e.,  Black — of  which  the  following  sets,  not  in  Specimen,  were  also  sold  : — Double  Pica, 
two  Great  Primers,  two  English,  four  Small  Picas,  Long  Primer,  three  Breviers  and  Nonpareil. 
A  2-line  Great  Primer,  Double  Pica,  Long  Primer  and  Bourgeois  had  been  lost. 

9  Of  these,  one  was  a  4-line,  to  which  belonged  a  set  of  "leaden"  lower-case  matrices. 


Thomas  and  John  James.  229 

Canon  to  Diamond,  there  were  thirty-nine  founts  in  specimen  and  a  hundred  and 
eight  not  shown. 

In  addition  to  the  above,  the  specimen  included  ninety-seven  varieties  of 
flowers,  chiefly  from  the  Grovers'  foundry ;  while  other  odd  flowers,  with  signs, 
rules,  braces,  and  various  imperfect  founts  (contained  in  sixteen  drawers)  were 
also  sold,  though  not  shown.  At  the  end  of  the  list  of  matrices  came  what  was 
perhaps  the  most  interesting  feature  of  the  sale,  viz.,  a  set  of  punches  contained 
in  a  press  named  "  Caxton,"  consisting  of  twenty  drawers.  Of  these  the 
majority  were  Roman  and  Italics,  which  we  will  not  specify,  as  it  is  impossible 
to  determine  whose  handiwork  they  were  in  the  first  instance.  We  give,  however, 
the  contents  of  drawers  A  E  F  and  G,  which  contained  the  following  punches  of 
the  learned  languages1 : 


A.- 

-./Ethiopic 

English* 

- 

- 

[P.]  [A] 

Samaritan    - 

Pica*  (English?)     - 

- 

- 

[P.]  EG.] 

» 

Long  Primer 

Syriac 

English  (Pica  ?)      - 

- 

- 

[G] 

Arabic 

Great  Primer 

- 

- 

[A.] 

» 

Pica  (English  ?) 

- 

- 

[A.] 

Greek 

Brevier 

Saxon  -        -        - 

[A.] 

Hibernian2  - 

Pica* 

- 

- 

[M.]  [A.] 

E.- 

—Greek  - 

Great  Primer,*  points  and  ligatures  [G.] 

F. 

11 

Pica,                      „ 

» 

G. 

» 

Nonpareil,            „ 

>j 

[A] 

It  is  at  least  remarkable  that  so  few  punches  should  have  existed  in  so  large 
a  foundry  ;  but  it  is  to  be  remembered  that  the  wear  and  tear  of  the  matrices  in 
those  days  was  not  so  great  as  now,  and  the  necessity  for  a  new  set  of  strikes 
from  the  punches  was  consequently  less  frequent.  We  may  even  suppose,  from 
Mr.  Mores'  own  reference  to  the  subject,  already  quoted,  that  it  was  a  common 
practice  to  discard  a  set  of  punches  as  useless  as  soon  as  they  had  left  their 
impression  in  the  matrices. 

The  concluding  items  of  the  Catalogue  are  "  about  60  or  70  moulds,  from 
5 -line  Pica  down  to  Nonpareil,  some  two,  some  three  or  more  of  a  sort  which 

1  There  is  more  difliculty  in  tracing  these  to  their  original  sources  than  in  the  case  of  the 
matrices,  as  not  only  are  the  numbers  not  given,  but  the  bodies  named  may  very  likely  vary 
from  the  actual  bodies  to  which  the  matrices  were  justified. 

2  See  p.  191.  Though  the  matrices  of  this  fount  do  not  appear  in  the  Catalogue,  they  were 
evidently  in  James's  foundry,  as  they  are  mentioned  in  the  list  drawn  up  by  James  in  1767,  and 
are  not  specified  among  the  matrices  lost.  They  were  acquired  at  the  sale  of  Dr.  Fry,  and 
may  possibly  have  been  included  with  the  Saxons,  or  with  the  imperfect  lots. 


230  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

will  be  lotted  according  to  their  bodies ;  also  a  parcel  of  iron  ladles  ;  a  vice, 
33  lbs.  weight,  several  gauges,  dividers,  blocks,  setting-up  sticks,  dressing  sticks, 
etc.," — a  meagre  list,  which,  if  it  represents  the  working  plant  of  the  foundry, 
points  to  a  rough  and  ready  practice  of  the  art  which,  even  in  Moxon's  time, 
would  have  been  considered  primitive. 

A  word  must  be  added  respecting  the  Catalogue.  Whether  it  was  taken 
precisely  as  Mr.  Mores  left  it,  or  whether  Mr.  Paterson,  the  auctioneer  (whose 
"talent  at  Cataloguing"  Nichols,  in  his  Anecdotes,  approvingly  mentions),1 
completed  it,  we  cannot  say.  It  is  as  precise,  perhaps,  as  any  catalogue  of  so 
confused  a  collection  could  be.  An  opening  was,  however,  left  for  a  good  deal 
of  misapprehension,  by  the  fact  that  the  nests  of  drawers  in  which  the  matrices 
were  stored,  instead  of  bearing  distinguishing  numbers,  bore  the  names  of 
famous  old  printers,  which  duly  figured  in  the  Catalogue.2  Misled  by  this 
circumstance,  it  seems  more  than  likely  that  Paterson  may  have  enhanced  the 
importance  of  his  lots  by  dwelling  on  the  fact  that  one  fount  was  "  De  Worde's", 
another  "  Cawood's,"  another  "  Pynson's,"  and  so  on.  The  absurdity  of  this 
delusion  becomes  very  apparent  when  we  see  the  Alexandrian  Greek  some  years 
later  puffed  by  its  purchasers  as  the  veritable  production  of  De  Worde  (who 
lived  a  century  before  the  Alexandrian  MS.  came  to  this  country),  and  find 
Hansard,  in  1825,  ascribing  seven  founts  of  Hebrew  and  a  Pearl  Greek  to 
Bynneman. 

What  was  the  result  of  the  sale  financially  we  cannot  ascertain.  Of  the 
fate  of  its  various  lots  we  know  very  little  either,  except  that  Dr.  Fry  secured 
most  of  the  curious  and  "learned"  matrices.  How  far  the  other  foundries  of 
the  day,  at  home  and  abroad,  enriched  themselves,  or  how  much  of  the 
collection  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  coppersmiths,  are  problems  not  likely  to 
find  solution. 

With  the  sale,  however,  disappeared  the  last  of  the  old  English  foundries, 
and  closed  a  chapter  of  English  typography,  which,  though  not  the  most  glorious, 
is  certainly  not  the  least  instructive  through  which  it  has  passed. 


The  only  specimen  of  this  foundry  is  that  appended  to  the  Catalogue  of  the 
sale : — 

A  Catalogue  and  Specimen  of  the  large  and  extensive  Printing-Type-Foundery 
of  the  late  ingenious  Mr.  John  James,  Letter-founder,  formerly  of  Bartholomew  Close, 
London,  deceased ;  including  several  other  Founderies,  English  and  Foreign.  Improved 


1  Lit.  Anec,  iii,  438. 

2  See  our  facsimiles  from  the  Specimen  at  pages  200  and  204,  ante. 


Thomas  and  John  James. 


231 


by  thelatc  Reverend  (sic)  and  Learned  Edward  Rowe  Mores,  deceased.  Comprehending 
a  great  variety  of  punches  and  matrices  of  the  Hebrew,  Samaritan,  Syriac,  Arabic, 
^thiopic,  Alexandrian,  Greek,  Roman,  Italic,  Saxon,  Old  English,  Hibernian,  Script, 
Secretary,  Court-Hand,  Mathematical,  Musical,  and  other  characters,  Flowers  and 
Ornaments  :  which  will  be  sold  by  Auction  by  Mr.  Paterson  at  his  Great  Room 
(No.  6)  King  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London,  on  Wednesday,  5th  June,  1782,  and  the 
Three  following  days.  To  begin  exactly  at  12  o'clock.  To  be  viewed  on  Wednesday, 
May  29th,  and  to  the  Time  of  Sale.  Catalogues,  with  Specimen  of  the  Types,  may  be 
had  at  the  Place  of  Sale.     (Price  One  Shilling.)    8vo.  (Lond.  Inst.) 


CHAPTER    XL 

WILLIAM  CASLON,  1720. 

RINTING  had  reached  a  low  ebb  in  England  in  the  early 
years  of  the  eighteenth  century.  A  glance  through  any 
of  the  common  public  prints  of  the  day,  such,  for  instance, 
as  official  broadsides,  political  pamphlets,  works  of  litera- 
ture, or  even  Bibles,1  points  to  a  depression  and  degenera- 
tion so  marked  that  one  is  tempted  to  believe  that  the  art 
of  Caxton  and  Pynson  and  Day  was  rapidly  becoming 
lost  in  a  wilderness  of  what  a  contemporary  satirist  terms 

"  Brown  sheets  and  sorry  letter." 

With  the  exception  of  Oxford  University,  no  foundry  of  the  day  was  con- 
tributing anything  towards  the  revival  of  good  printing,  or  even  towards  the  main- 
tenance of  such  a  standard  as  did  exist.  And  Oxford,  as  we  have  said,  owed  its 
best  founts  to  gifts  procured,  almost  entirely,  from  abroad.  Grover  and  Andrews, 
the  heritors  of  the  old  founders,  originated  little  or  nothing ;  and  where  their  efforts 
were  put  into  requisition  (as  in  the  case  of  Andrews'  attempt  to  cut  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  for  Miss  Elstob's  Grammar)  they  failed.     Scarcely  a  work  with  any  pre- 

1  In  1703,  in  the  Convocation  of  Clergy  in  the  Lower  House,  a  complaint  was  exhibited 
against  the  printers  of  the  Bible  for  the  careless  and  defective  way  in  which  it  was  printed  by 
the  patentees.  The  editions  specially  complained  of  were  those  printed  by  Hayes,  of 
Cambridge,  in  1677  and  1678,  and  an  edition  in  folio  printed  in  London  in  1701.  The  printers 
continued,  however,  to  print  the  Bible  carelessly,  with  a  defective  type,  on  bad  paper  ;  and 
when  printed,  to  sell  copies  at  an  exorbitant  price. 


57-  From  Hansard.. 


[/are  p.  232. 


William   Caslon. 


233 


tension  to  fine  printing  was  the  impression  of  honest  English  type.  Watson, 
the  Scotch  historian  of  printing,  openly  rebuked  his  brethren  of  the  craft  for  not 
stocking  their  cases  with  Dutch  type.  Tonson,  a  king  among  English  printers 
is  said  on  one  occasion  to  have  lodged  in  Amsterdam  while  a  founder  there  was 
casting  him  £300  worth  of  type  ;  and  James,  the  only  English  founder  whose 
business  showed  any  vitality,  owed  his  success  chiefly,  if  not  entirely,  to  the  fact 
that  all  his  letter  was  the  product  of  Dutch  matrices ;  and  even  these,  in  his 
hands,  were  so  indifferently  cast  as  to  be  often  as  bad  as  English  type. 

What  was  the  reason  for  this  lamentable  decline — how  far  it  was  chargeable 
on  the  printer,  how  far  on  the  founder,  or  how  far  both  were  the  victims  of  that 
system  of  Star  Chamber  decrees,  monopolies,  patents,  restraints  and  privileges 
which  had  characterised  the  illiberal  days  of  the*  Stuarts — this  is  not  the  place  to 
inquire.  Nor,  happily,  are  we  called  upon  to  speculate  as  to  what  would  have 
been  the  consequence  to  English  Typography  of  an  uninterrupted  prolongation 
of  the  malady  under  which  it  laboured.  But  it  is  necessary  to  remind  ourselves 
of  the  critical  nature  of  that  malady  in  order  to  appreciate  properly  the  provi- 
dential circumstance  which  turned  the  attention  of  William  Caslon  to  type- 
founding,  and  thus  served  to  avert  from  England  the  disgrace  which  threatened 
her. 

William  Caslon1  was  born  at  Hales  Owen  in  Shropshire  in  the  year  1692. 
He  served  his  apprenticeship  to  an  engraver  of  gun-locks  and  barrels  in  London, 
and  at  the  expiration  of  his  term  followed  his  trade  in  Vine  Street,  near  the 
Minories. 

The  ability  he  displayed  in  his  art  was  conspicuous,  and  by  no  means 
confined  to  the  mere  ornamentation  of  gun-barrels — the  chasing  of  silver  and 
the  designing  of  tools  for  bookbinders  frequently  occupying  his  attention. 
While  thus  engaged,  some  of  his  bookbinding  punches  were  noticed  for  their 
neatness  and  accuracy  by  Mr.  Watts,2  the  eminent  printer,  who,  fully  alive  to 
the  present  degenerate  state  of  the  typographical  art  in  this  country,  was  quick 
to  recognise  the  possibility  of  raising  it  once  more  to  its  proper  position.     He 


1  The  following  sketch  of  William  Caslon  is  mainly  taken,  and  in  parts  quoted,  from  the 
interesting  particulars  of  his  career  preserved  in  Nichols'  Anecdotes  of  Bowyer  and  the  larger 
work  into  which  that  was  subsequently  expanded.  The  elder  Bowyer's  intimate  connection 
with  Caslon's  first  ventures  in  letter-founding  give  Nichols'  work  a  special  authority  in  the 
matter.  At  the  same  time  there  exists  a  certain  confusion  in  the  earlier  part  of  the  narrative 
which  it  is  difficult  completely  to  harmonise. 

2  John  Watts,  a  printer  of  first-rate  eminence,  for  some  time  partner  with  Jacob 
Tonson  II  in  Covent  Garden.  It  was  in  Watts' printing  office  in  Great  Queen  Street,  Lincoln's 
Inn,  that  Benjamin  Franklin  worked  as  journeyman  in  1725.     Watts  died  in  1763,  aged  85. 

H   H 


234  The  Old  English  Letter  Foimdries. 

accordingly  encouraged  Mr.  Caslon  to  persevere  in  letter-cutting,  promising  him 
his  personal  support,  and  favouring  him  meanwhile  with  introductions  to  some 
of  the  leading  printers  of  the  day. 

About  the  same  time,  it  is  recorded  that  another  great  printer,  the  elder 
Bowyer,1  "accidentally  saw  in  the  shop  of  Mr.  Daniel  Browne,  bookseller, 
near  Temple  Bar,  the  lettering  of  a  book,  uncommonly  neat;  and  enquiring  who 
the  artist  was  by  whom  the  letters  were  made,  Mr.  Caslon  was  introduced  to  his 
acquaintance,  and  was  taken  by  him  to  Mr.  James's  foundery  in  Bartholomew 
Close.  Caslon  had  never  before  that  time  seen  any  part  of  the  business ;  and 
being  asked  by  his  friend  if  he  thought  he  could  undertake  to  cut  types,  he 
requested  a  single  day  to  consider  the  matter,  and  then  replied  he  had  no  doubt 
but  he  could.  From  this  answer,  Mr.  Bowyer  lent  him  £200,  Mr.  Bettenham2 
(to  whom  also  he  had  been  introduced)  lent  the  same  sum,  and  Mr.  Watts  ;£ioo."3 

With  this  assistance  Mr.  Caslon  established  himself  in  a  garret  in  Helmet 
Row,  Old  Street,  and  devoted  himself  with  ardour  to  his  new  profession.4  An 
opportunity  for  distinguishing  himself  presented  itself  shortly  afterwards. 

In  the  year  1720  the  Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Knowledge,5  acting 

1  William  Bowyer,  the  elder,  regarded  as  one  of  the  foremost  printers  of  his  time,  was  born 
in  1663.  In  1699  he  had  his  office  in  Dogwell  Court,  Whitefriars.  His  premises  were  burnt 
in  1 7 13,  and  in  the  conflagration  he  lost  all  his  types  and  presses.  By  the  liberality  of  his 
fellow-printers,  however,  this  loss  (estimated  at  over  ,£5,000)  was  partly  made  good,  and  he 
was  enabled  to  start  again  and  rise  once  more  to  a  foremost  place  in  his  profession.  For 
all  particulars  respecting  Mr.  Bowyer  and  his  learned  son,  see  Nichols'  Anecdotes  of  William 
Bowyer,  London,  1782,  4to,  and  Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  i8tA  Century,  London  1812-15, 
9  vols.,  8vo,  a  work  the  foundation  of  which  is  a  bibliography  of  the  productions  of  this 
celebrated  press.     See  also  ante,  p.  157. 

2  James  Bettenham,  husband  of  the  elder  Bowyer's  step-daughter,  was  born  1683.  He 
printed  in  St.  John's  Lane,  and  attained  to  considerable  eminence  as  a  printer,  although  after 
sixty  years'  labour  he  left  behind  him  only  £400.  "He  died,"  says  Rowe  Mores,  "in  1774,  fere~ 
centenarius  sanceque  mentis  et  memories." 

3  Anecdotes  of  Bowyer,  p.  585. 

4  A  tradition  in  the  Caslon  family  that  William  Caslon  began  his  career  as  a  letter-founder 
in  17 16,  induced  the  late  Mr.  H.  W.  Caslon  to  adopt  this  as  the  date  of  the  establishment  of 
the  Foundry.  In  the  absence,  however,  of  any  testimony  in  support  of  the  statement,  and  in 
the  face  of  the  clear  announcement  by  Caslon  himself  that  his  Foundry  was  begun  in  the  year 
1720,  there  seems  to  be  no  ground  for  attaching  any  importance  to  the  use  of  this  earlier  date. 

5  This  Society,  which  was  established  in  1698,  had  already  displayed  considerable  activity 
in  the  introduction  of  printing  into  the  distant  fields  of  its  missionary  effort.  In  171 1  it  sent 
out  to  the  missionaries  of  Tranquebar,  on  the  Coromandel  Coast,  a  printing  press  furnished 
with  Portuguese  types,  paper,  etc.,  which,  after  an  adventurous  voyage,  in  which  the  vessel  was 
plundered  by  the  French  of  all  her  other  cargo,  reached  its  destination  and  enabled  the 
missionaries  to  commence  the  printing  of  a  Tamulic  New  Testament,  of  which  the  Gospels 
appeared  in  17 14,  with  the  imprint  "  Tranquebarice  in  littore  Coromandelino,  typis  Malabaricis 


William  Caslon.  235 

on  a  suggestion  made  by  Mr.  Salomon  Negri,  a  native  of  Damascus,  and  a  dis- 
tinguished Oriental  scholar,  "  deemed  it  expedient  to  print  for  the  Eastern 
Churches  the  New  Testament  and  Psalter  in  the  Arabic  language  for  the  benefit 
of  the  poor  Christians  in  Palestine,  Syria,  Mesapotamia,  Arabia  and  Egypt, 
the  constitution  of  which  countries  allowed  of  no  printing."  A  new  Arabic 
fount  being  required  for  the  purpose,  Mr.  Caslon,  whose  reputation  as  a  letter- 
cutter  appears  already  to  have  been  known,  was  selected  to  cut  it.  This  he  did 
to  the  full  satisfaction  of  his  patrons,  producing  the  elegant  English  Arabic  which 

gi\  1$j1  pic!  j^dj^L  *  x*\J>  s*i^S  w^ 

61.  EDglish  Arabic,  cut  by  Caslon  in  1720.     (From  the  original  matrices. 

figures  in  his  early  specimens.  The  Society  was,  according  to  Rowe  Mores, 
already  possessed  of  a  fount  of  Arabic  cast  from  the  Polyglot  matrices  in 
Grover's  foundry.  But  Caslon's  fount  was  preferred  for  the  text,  and  in  it 
appeared,  in  due  time,  first  the  Psalter  in  1725,1  and  afterwards  the  New 
Testament  in  1727.2 

"  Mr.  Caslon,  after  he  had  finished  his  Arabic  fount,  cut  the  letters  of  his 
own  name  in  Pica  Roman,  and  placed  the  name  at  the  bottom  of  a  specimen  of 
the  Arabic3;  and  Mr.  Palmer  (the  reputed  author  of  Psalmanazar's  History  of 
Printing),  seeing  this  name,  advised  Mr.  Caslon  to  complete  the  fount  of  Pica. 
Mr.  Caslon  did  so ;  and  as  the  performance  exceeded  the  letter  of  the  other 
founders  of  the  time,  Mr.  Palmer — whose  circumstances  required  credit  with 
those  who,  by  his  advice,  were  now  obstructed  (i.e.,  whose  business  was  likely  to 


impressit  G.  Adler,  17 14."  It  is  related  that  the  publication  of  the  remainder  of  the  work 
was  delayed  from  a  scarcity  of  paper,  their  types  being  very  large ;  till  at  length  the  expedient 
was  adopted  of  casting  a  new  fount  of  letter  from  the  leaden  covers  of  some  Cheshire  cheeses, 
which  had  been  sent  out  to  the  missionaries  by  the  Society.  The  attempt  succeeded,  and  with 
these  new  and  smaller  types  the  remainder  of  the  Testament  was  printed,  the  whole  being  pub- 
lished together  in  17 19.     (Cotton,  Typographical  Gazetteer,  2nd  edit.,  p.  289.) 

1  Liber  Psahnorum  .  .  una  cum  decern  Pracefitis  .  .  et  Oratione  Dominicd  .  .  Arabicey 
sumptibus  Societatis  de  Propaganda  Cognitione  Christi  apud  Exteros.     London,  1725.     8vo. 

2  Novum  Testamentum,  Arabice.  Londini.  Sumptibus  Societatis  de  Propaganda"  Cog- 
nitione Christi  apud  Exteros.     1727.     4to. 

3  "  This  circumstance,"  says  Nichols  (Anec.  Bowyer,  p.  317)  "has  lately  been  verified  by 
the  American,  Dr.  Franklin,  who  was  at  that  time  a  journeyman  under  Mr.  Watts,  the  first 
printer  that  employed  Mr.  Caslon." 


236  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

suffer  from  this  new  rival) — repented  having  given  the  advice,  and  discouraged 
Mr.  Caslon  from  any  further  progress. 

Quousque  tandem  abutere,  Catilina,  patientia  noftra? 
'quamdiu  nos  etiam  furor  ifte  tuus  eludet?  quern  ad  finem 
fefe  effrenata  jactabit  audaciatua?  nihilne  te  nocturnum 
presidium  palatii,  nihil  urbis  vigiliae,  nee  timor  populi 

duoufque    tandem    abutere,    Catilina,   'patientia   noftra? 

quamdiu  nos  etiam  furor  ifte  tuus  eludet?  quern  ad  finem 

Jefe  effrenata  jactabit  audacia  tua?  nihilne  te  nocturnum 

59.  Pica  Roman  and  Italic,  cut  by  William  Caslon,  1720.     (From  the  original  matrices.) 

"  Mr.  Caslon,  disgusted,1  applied  to  Mr.  Bowyer,  under  whose  inspection 
he  cut,  in  1722,  the  beautiful  fount  of  English  (Roman)  which  was  used  in 
printing  the  edition  of  Selden' s  Works'2'  in  1726." 

Caslon's  excellent  performance  of  this  task  may  best  be  judged  of  by  an 
inspection  of  this  noble  work,  which  remains  conspicuous  not  only  as  the 
impression  of  the  first  letter  cast  at  the  Caslon  foundry,  but  as  marking  a  distinct 
turning-point  in  the  career  of  English  typography,  which  from  that  time  forward 
entered  on  a  course  of  brilliant  regeneration.  The  Hebrew  letter  used  in  the 
Selden  was  also  of  Caslon's  cutting,  and  must  therefore  share  with  the  English 
Roman  the  honour  of  a  first  place  in  the  productions  of  his  foundry. 

His  next  performance  was  a  fount  of  Pica  Coptic  for  Dr.  Wilkins's3  edition 

IlemuoT"  ex  j^ertru  $Rcnn  *-  *x&.- 
peq  T-cnf&oftxe  neKp^rt  *~  st&&.pec 
iftxexejouLe  xonrpo  *~  nexe^rt.LK 

62.  Pica  Coptic,  cut  by  Caslon,  ante  1731.     (From  the  original  matrices.) 

1  Dibdin,  in  repeating  this  anecdote,  uses  rather  stronger  language.  "  Caslon,"  he  says, 
"  after  giving  (I  would  hope)  that  wretched  pilferer  and  driveller  Samuel  Palmer  (whose 
History  of  Printing  is  only  fit  for  chincampane  paper)  half  a  dozen  good  canings  for  his 
dishonesty,  betook  himself  to  Mr.  Bowyer."  (Bibl.  Decam.  II,  379.) 

2  Joannis  Seldeni  Jttrisconsulti  Opera  Omnia,  tarn  edita  quant  inedita.  hi  tribus  volumini- 
bus.  Colligit  ac  recensuit  .  .  .  David  Wilkins,  S.T.P.  .  .  .  Londini,  Typis  Guil.  Bowyer. 
1726.     Fol.     (Begun  in  1722.) 

3  Dr.  David  Wilkins,  F.S.A.,  was  Keeper  of  the  Lambeth  Library  under  Archbishop  Wake, 
and  drew  up  a  Catalogue  of  all  the  MSS.  and  books  there  in  his  time.  Besides  editing  the 
Selden  and  the  Coptic  Testament  and  Pentateuch,  he  published  some  important  works  in 
Anglo-Saxon  Literature,  and  edited  the  learned  Prolegomena  to  Chamberlayne's  Oratio 
Dominica  in  1715.  He  died  in  1740.  Rowe  Mores  considers  that  in  his  Coptic  studies 
Dr.  Wilkins  was  indebted  to  Kircher,  the  Jesuit,  whose  Prodromtis  Coptus,  published  in  Rome 
in  1636,  the  Doctor  had  severely  handled. 


William  Caslon.  237 

of  the  Pentateuch,1  a  letter  which  Rowe  Mores  commends  as  superior  to  the 
Oxford  Coptic  in  which  Dr.  Wilkins'  New  Testament  had  been  printed  in  17 16.2 
This  fount  Caslon  also  cut  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Bowyer,  his  generous 
patron,  whom  he  always  acknowledged  as  his  master  from  whom  he  had  learned 
his  art. 

Caslon's  business,  thus  established,  rapidly  advanced  in  fame  and  excel- 
lence. Although  at  the  outset  it  depended  mainly  on  the  support  of  his  three 
chief  patrons,  it  was  soon  able  to  stand  alone  and  compete  with  the  best  houses 
in  the  trade. 

"  It  is  difficult,"  observes  Mr.  Hansard,  "  to  appreciate  the  obstacles  which 
Mr.  Caslon  encountered  at  the  commencement  of  his  career.  At  present  the 
theory  and  practice  of  letter-founding  are  not,  as  in  his  time,  an  'art  and 
mystery,'  and  efficient  workmen  in  every  branch  are  easily  procured.  He  had 
not  only  to  excel  his  competitors  in  his  own  particular  branch  of  engraving  the 
punches,  which  to  him  was  probably  the  easiest  part  of  his  task,  but  to  raise  an 
establishment  and  cause  his  plans  to  be  executed  by  ignorant  and  unpractised 
workmen.  He  had  also  to  acquire  for  himself  a  knowledge  of  the  practical  and 
mechanical  branches  of  the  art,  which  require,  indeed,  little  genius,  but  the  most 
minute  and  painful  attention  to  conduct  successfully.  The  wishes  and  expecta- 
tions of  his  patrons  were  fulfilled  and  exceeded  by  his  decided  superiority  over 
his  domestic  rivals  and  Batavian  competitors.  The  importation  of  foreign  types 
ceased  ;  his  founts  were,  in  fact,  in  such  estimation  as  to  be  frequently,  in  their 
turn,  exported  to  the  Continent."3 

In  1728  Mr.  Caslon  narrowly  escaped  committing  an  error  which  might 
seriously  have  affected  his  after  career.  The  foundry  of  the  Grovers  being  then 
in  the  market,  he  contracted  for  the  purchase  of  it.4  Fortunately  for  English 
typography,  the  business  fell  through,  and  Caslon  was  still  left  a  free  man  to 
pursue  his  own  method,  unburdened  by  the  incubus  of  a  large  and  useless  stock 
of  matrices,  which,  had  they  been  suffered  to  mingle  with  his  own  beautiful 
productions,  would  have  degraded  his  foundry  to  a  patchwork  establishment 
little  better  than  that  of  his  competitors  at  home  and  abroad.  As  it  was,  he 
had  the  advantage  of  completing  his  specimens  after  his  own  plan,  and  im- 
pressing with  the  mark  of  his  own  genius  every  fount  which  bore  his  name. 

His  fame  in  1730  was  such,  that  (as  Ged,  in  his  narrative  of  the  invention  of 

1  Qidnque  Libri  Moysis  Prophetce  in  Lingud  sEgyptid.   Ex  M.S.S.  .  .  .  descripsit  ac  Latine 
vertit  Dav.  Wilkins.     Londini  1731.    4to.     Only  200  copies  were  printed. 

2  See  ante,  p.  147.     Nichols,  writing  about  1813,  mentioned  that  the  Coptic  fount,  having 
escaped  the  conflagration  of  his  printing  office  in  1808,  was  still  in  his  possession. 

3  Typographic/,,  p.  349.  4  See  ante,  p.  205. 


238  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Block-Printing,  states)  he  had  already  eclipsed  most  of  his  competitors,  and  had 
introduced  his  founts  into  some  of  the  chief  printing  houses  of  the  metropolis, 
and  even  secured  the  custom  of  the  King's  printers  to  the  exclusion  of  all 
others.1  Although  Ged's  narrative  goes  to  show  that  Caslon  shared  the 
scepticism  of  his  contemporaries  with  regard  to  the  utility  of  stereotyping,  and 
was  even  ready  to  back  his  opinion  with  his  money,  it  is  satisfactory  to  observe 
that  he  was  no  party  to  the  discreditable  persecution  to  which  that  unfortunate 
inventor  was  subjected  by  other  members  of  the  craft.  Indeed,  the  only  suc- 
cessful experiment  made  by  Ged  appears  to  have  been  a  cast  from  Caslon's  type. 

That  the  success  of  the  new  foundry  was  not  achieved  wholly  without 
opposition  is  apparent  from  the  following  anecdote  preserved  by  Mr.  Nichols, 
and  told  in  connection  with  the  account  of  Bishop  Hare's  Hebrew  Psalter, 
published  by  Bowyer  in  1733.2 

This  work,  it  appears,  had  been  originally  intended  to  be  printed  at  the 
press  of  Palmer,  with  whom  Caslon,  as  we  have  seen,  had  already  had  dealings 
of  a  not  altogether  satisfactory  character. 

"  His  Lordship,  however,"  says  Nichols  (quoting  Psalmanazar's  account  of 
the  transaction),  "  had  excepted  against  Mr.  Palmer's  Hebrew  types  which  were 
of  Athias'  font,3  and  a  little  battered,  and  insisted  upon  his  having  a  new  set 
from  Mr.  Caslon,  which  greatly  exceeded  them  in  beauty.  But  Mr.  Palmer  was 
so  deeply  in  debt  to  him  (Caslon)  that  he  knew  not  how  to  procure  it  from  him 
without  ready  money,  which  he  was  not  able  to  spare.  The  Bishop  likewise 
insisted  upon  having  some  Roman  and  Italic  types  cast  with  some  dis- 
tinguishing mark,  to  direct  his  readers  to  the  Hebrew  letters  they  were  designed 
to  answer,  and  these  required  a  new  set  of  punches  and  matrices  before  they 
could  be  cast ;  and  that  would  have  delayed  the  work,  which  Mr.  Palmer  was  in 
haste  to  go  about  that  he  might  the  sooner  finger  some  of  his  Lordship's  money. 
This  put  him  upon  such  an  unfair  stratagem  as,  when  discovered,  quite  dis- 
gusted his  lordship  against  him;  namely,  representing  Mr.  Caslon  as  an  idle, 
dilatory  workman,  who  would  in  all  probability  make  them  wait  several  years 
for  those  few  types,  if  ever  he  finished  them.  That  he  was  indeed  the  only 
Artist  that  could  supply  him  with  those  types,  but  that  he  hated  work  and  was 
not  to  be  depended  upon ;  and  therefore  advised  his  Lordship  to  make  shift  with 
some  sort  which  he  could  substitute  and  would  answer  the  same  purpose,  rather 
than  run  the  risk  of  staying  so  long  and  being  perhaps  disappointed. 

"  The  Bishop,  however,  being  resolved,  if  possible,  to  have  the  desired  types, 
sent  for  Mr.  Bowyer,  and  asked  him  whether  he  knew  a  letter-founder  that  could 


1  See  ante,  p.  218.  2  Artec.  Bowyer,  p.  537.  3  See  ante,  p.  215. 


William  C as  Ion.  239 

cast  him  such  a  set  out  of  hand,  who  immediately  recommended  Mr.  Caslon  ; 
and  being  told  what  sad  and  disadvantageous  character  he  had  heard  of  him, 
Mr.  Bowyer  not  only  assured  his  Lordship  that  it  was  a  very  false  and  unjust  one, 
but  engaged  to  get  the  above-mentioned  types  cast  by  him,  and  a  new  font  of 
his  Hebrew  ones,  in  as  short  a  time  as  the  thing  could  possibly  be  done.  Mr. 
Caslon  was  accordingly  sent  for  by  his  Lordship,  and  having  made  him  sensible 
of  the  time  the  new  ones  would  require  to  be  made  ready  for  use,  did  produce 
them  according  to  his  promise,  and  the  book  was  soon  after  put  to  the  press."1 

Among  the  other  interesting  founts  cut  by  Caslon  about  this  time,  may  be 
mentioned  the  Pica  Black,  of  which  we  show  a  specimen,  and  which  received 
special  commendation  for  its  faithful  following  of  the  traditional  Old  English 
character  first  used  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde. 

8nti  tie  it  further  Stnoton  tip  t&e  aut&orttp  afo?efaiD, 
Cbatall  ana  etierpof  tfjefaiD  OEjcc&equer  I5tll0  to  tie 
mane  fo?tb  tip  titrtue  of  tW  3ft,  o?  00  manp  of  t&em 

as  ftaii  ftom  ai5CD^jFe^3[E!L^ii3€)ipmia^) 

|6o.  Pica  Black,  cut  by  Caslon.     (From  the  original  matrices.) 

He  also  cut  an  Armenian  for  Whiston's  edition  of  Moses  Choronensis?  and 
an  Etruscan  for  Mr.  J.  Swinton  of  Oxford,  the  learned  antiquary  and  philologist, 
who  published  his  De  Lingud  Elrurics3  in  1738  ;  as  well  as  a  Gothic  and  several 
other  of  the  foreign  and  learned  characters. 

^juhpuufiun—   ptusntuBifnL.    ?»«    tuuin^ 
ni-uicruijhnnu     fi  j?hn    ^ftnp^u/aht    L- 

quslsrj-nL-i     *>n+ulfil     P    tU;PuV    -£HJ 

63.  Pica  Armenian,  cut  by  Caslon,  ante  1736.    (From  the  original  matrices.) 

AttA  riNSAK  <l>n  in  hiMin- 

AM:   V^h^A1    NAM&    «J*GIN: 
UIMAl  <J>in&INASSNS  «J>6INS: 

65.  Pica  Gothic,  cut  by  Caslon,  ante  1734.     (From  the  original  matrices.) 


1  Psalmorum  Liber.  (Heb.  et  Lat.)  in  Versiculos  metrice  divisus,  etc.     Londini  1736. 
2  vols.,  8vo. 

2  Moses    Choronensis    Historice   Armeniacce   Libri  Hi.      Armeniace  ediderunt,   Latine 
verterunt  notisq :  illustr.  Guil.  et  Geo.  Whistoni.     London,  1736.     4to. 

3  De  Lingud  Etruria.    J.  Swinton.     Oxon.,  173S. 


240  The  Old  English  Letter  Fotindries. 

}fltnAq8  tmtYqt  eumtan 
qj-  qj-  e3tfl8AD  >iaym<i^  wm 

64.  Pica  Etruscan,  cut  by  Caslon,  1738.     (From  the  original  matrices. 

hfch:  WW^:  £t<p£i1:  ft*M): :  ^ 
OWWft::  iViP^:  HAA:  WVM:  UM: 

66.  Pica  Ethiopic,  cut  by  Caslon.     (From  the  original  matrices.) 

All  of  these,  with  exception  of  the  Etruscan  and  an  Ethiopic  cut  still  later, 
were  completed  before  1734,  in  which  year  the  first  Specimen  of  his  foundry 
appeared. 

This  famous  broadside,  of  which  very  few  copies  are  now  extant,  dates 
from  Chiswell  Street,  to  which  address  Mr.  Caslon  had  transferred  the  Helmet 
Row  Foundry  (after  an  intermediate  sojourn  in  Ironmonger  Row),  about  the 
year  1734. 

The  sheet  is  arranged  in  four  columns,  and  displays  altogether  thirty-eight 
founts,  namely : 

Titlings. — 5-line  Pica,  4-line  Pica,  2-line  Great  Primer,  2-line  English,  2-line  Pica,  2-line 

Long  Primer,  2-line  Brevier. 
Roman  and  Italic. —  French  Canon,  2-line   Great   Primer,  2-line  English,  Double   Pica, 

Great  Primer,  English,  Pica,  Small  Pica  (2),  Long  Primer  (2),  Brevier,  Nonpareil, 

and  Pearl. 
Saxon. — Pica  and  Long  Primer. 
Black. — Pica  and  Brevier. 

Gothic,  Coptic,  Armenian,  Samaritan. — Pica  of  each. 
Syriac  and  Arabic. — English  of  each. 
Hebrew. — English,  English  with  points,  Brevier. 
Greek. — English,  Pica,  Long  Primer,  Brevier. 
Flowers. — Seven  designs. 

Of  these,  all,  with  three  exceptions,  are  Caslon's  own  handiwork,  and 
represent  the  untiring  industry  of  fourteen  years.  Of  the  excellence  of  the 
performance  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  the  Specimen  placed  Caslon  absolutely 
without  rival  at  the  head  of  his  profession  ;  "  and,"  as  Nichols  says,  "  for  clear- 
ness and  uniformity,  for  the  use  of  the  reader  and  student,  it  is  doubtful  whether 
it  has  been  exceeded  by  any  subsequent  production." 

The  three  founts  referred  to  as'not  the  product  of  Caslon's  hand,  were  the 
Canon  Roman,  from  Andrews'  foundry,  formerly  Moxon's,  and  exhibited  in  the 


William  Caslon.  241 

Mechanick  Exercises1;  the  English  Syriac,  which  is  from  the  matrices  of  the 
Polyglot2;  and  the  Pica  Samaritan,  which  was  cut  by  a  Dutchman  named 
Dummers. 

Fame  appears  to  have  followed  rapidly  on  the  appearance  of  this  Specimen. 
The  sheet  was  included  as  an  inset  plate  in  the  second  edition  of  Ephraim 
Chambers'  Cyclopaedia  in  1738,3  with  the  following  flattering  notice: — "The 
above  were  all  cast  in  the  foundery  of  Mr.  W.  Caslon,  a  person  who,  though  not 
bred  to  the  art  of  letter-founding,  has,  by  dint  of  genius,  arrived  at  an  excellency 
in  it  unknown  hitherto  in  England,  and  which  even  surpasses  anything  of  the 
kind  done  in  Holland  or  elsewhere." 

Caslon  made  a  further  addition  to  his  stock  of  matrices  in  1739  by  the 
purchase  of  half  of  Mitchell's  foundry,4  of  which  the  most  interesting  items  were 
a  Pica  Greek,  sets  of  Music  and  flower  matrices,  and  six  sizes  of  Black.  The 
remainder,  consisting  of  Romans  and  Italics,  do  not  appear  to  have  added  much 
to  the  resources  of  the  Chiswell  Street  foundry.5 

In  the  year  1742  Mr.  Caslon's  eldest  son,  William — at  that  time  twenty-two 
years  of  age — entered  the  business,  and  in  the  Specimen  of  the  same  year  his 
name  first  appears  in  conjunction  with  his  father's.  Unfortunately,  no  copy  of  this 
Specimen  (which  had  evidently  been  seen  by  Nichols6)  is  known  to  be  extant. 
Another  Specimen,  also  unfortunately  missing,  is  mentioned  by  the  same 
authority,  who  says,  "  the  abilities   of  the   second   Caslon    appeared   to  great 

1  This  fount  may  be  seen  also  in  Nichols'  Appendix  to  Rowe  Mores'  Dissertation,  p.  96, 
and  in  Ames1  Typographical  Antiquities,  ist  edit.,  p.  571. 

2  If  these  were  the  matrices  which  Mores,  in  his  summary  of  the  Polyglot  Foundry 
(p.  172,  ante),  described  as  Great  Primer,  it  is  difficult — unless  they  were  duplicates — to  deter- 
mine through  whose  foundry  they  passed  into  Caslon's  hands.  Andrews  had  a  Great  Primer, 
and  Grover  a  Double  Pica  and  Pica  ;  but  all  these  came  to  James,  in  whose  foundry  they 
remained  when  Mores  wrote  in  1778. 

3  Cyclopedia,  or  an  Universal  Dictionary  of  the  Arts  and  Sciences,  etc.,  by  E.  Chambers, 
F.R.S.,  London,  1738.  2  vols.,  fol.  (Caslon's  Specimen  faces  the  article  "  Letter.")  The  first 
edition  of  this  valuable  work — the  first  repertory  of  general  knowledge  published  in  Britain — 
appeared  in  1728.     It  subsequently  formed  the  basis  of  Rees'  Encyclopcedia. 

4  See  ante,  p.  206. 

5  Rowe  Mores'  account  of  the  Caslon  foundry  in  1778,  wherein  he  attributes  several  of  the 
founts  which  originally  appeared  in  the  1734  Specimen  to  Mitchell,  might  suggest  at  first  sight 
that  Caslon  had  acquired  Mitchell's  foundry  prior  to  1739.  Mores  is,  however,  particular  to 
give  the  exact  date  of  the  purchase,  26th  July  1739.  It  seems  more  probable  that,  finding  the 
bodies  in  Caslon's  Specimen  corresponding  generally  with  the  description  of  the  matrices  he 
was  known  to  have  bought  from  Mitchell,  he  concluded  hastily  that  the  founts  shown  were 
Mitchell's,  whereas  a  reference  to  the  Specimen  would  have  proved  that  Caslon  preferred  his  own 
original  faces,  in  most  cases,  to  those  he  had  bought.     See  also  our  notes,  post,  pp.  247,  248. 

0  Anec.  Bowyer,  p.  317. 

I  I 


242  The  Old  English  Letter  Fotmdries. 

advantage  in  the  specimen  of  the  types  of  the  learned  languages  in  1748."1 
A  further  Specimen  was  issued  in  the  following  year,  in  broadside  form,  which 
displayed  a  large  variety  of  letters,  from  Canon  to  Pearl,  many  of  them  being 
the  handiwork  of  Caslon  the  younger.  It  is  possible  that  this  last  sheet  may 
have  been  sent,  for  the  most  part,  abroad  ;  for  while  no  copy  of  it  is  to  be  found 
in  this  country,  we  find  one  mentioned  with  commendation  by  Fournier  in 
1766,2  and  another  preserved  to  this  day  in  the  Sohmian  Collection  at  Stock- 
holm, where,  along  with  several  other  rare  English  and  foreign  specimens,  it  has 
been  recently  discovered  by  the  indefatigable  Mr.  William  Blades. 

In  Ames'  Typographical  Antiquities?  published  in  1749,  appears  a 
specimen  of  "  Mr.  Caslon's  Roman  letter  and  the  names  of  the  sizes  now  in 
use,"  the  introductory  note  to  which  affords  the  first  definite  notice  of  the 
younger  Caslon  in  connection  with  the  foundry.  "  The  art,"  says  Ames,  "  seems 
to  be  carried  to  its  greatest  perfection  by  Mr.  William  Caslon,  and  his  son,  who, 
besides  the  type  of  all  manner  of  living  languages  now  by  him,  has  offered  to 
perform  the  same  for  the  dead,  that  can  be  recovered,  to  the  satisfaction  of  any 
gentleman  desirous  of  the  same." 

Another  contemporary  record  of  equal  interest,  which  seems,  moreover,  to 
allude  to  one  or  more  of  the  three  missing  Specimens  above  mentioned,  is  con- 
tained in  a  little  essay  on  the  Original,  Use,  and  Excellency  of  Printing, 
published  in  17524;  in  which  the  anonymous  writer,  after  dealing  with  the 
invention,  remarks :  "  Altho'  the  chief  honour  is  due  to  the  Inventor,  yet  the 
perfection  and  beauty  that  Printing  is  now  arrived  at  is  very  much  owing  to 
them  that  came  after.  Many  in  the  present  age  have  not  a  little  contributed 
thereto.  Among  whom  I  cannot  but  particularly  mention  Mr.  William  Caslon 
and  his  Son,  Letter  Founders  in  Chiswell  Street,  who  have  very  much  by  their 
indefatigable  labours  promoted  the  honour  of  this  Art,  and  who  have  lately 
printed  three  broadsheet  specimens  of  their  curious  types  ;  one  of  them  con- 
sisting of  all  the  common  sorts  of  letter  used  in  printing  ;    the  second  sheet  is 

1  Anec.  Bowyer,  p.  586. 

2  "  Les  caracteres  de  Caslon  ont  6t€  grave's,  pour  la  plus  grande  partie,  par  Caslon  fils,  avec 
beaucoup  d'adresse  et  de  proprete".  Les  epreuves  qui  en  ont  6t6  publie'es  en  1749  contiennent 
beaucoup  de  sortes  differentes  de  caracteres"  (Man.  Typog.,  II,  xxxviii). 

3  Typographical  Antiquities.  London,  1749,  4to,  p.  571.  The  names  of  William  Caslon, 
sen.,  and  William  Caslon, jun.,  letter-founders,  figure  among  the  subscribers  to  the  work;  and 
the  plate  of  facsimiles  of  Caxton's  types  is  dedicated  "  to  Mr.  Wm.  Caslon,  a  good  promoter  of 
this  work,  and  as  suitable  to  the  principal  Letter  Founder." 

4  An  Essay  on  the  Original,  Use,  and  Excellency  of  the  Noble  Art  and  Mystery  of  Printing. 
London,  1752.  8vo.  The  work  is  of  little  interest  apart  from  the  references  to  the  Caslons,  and 
a  curious  poem  at  the  end. 


William  C as  Ion.  243 

divers  sorts  of  their  Orientals,  Old-English,  and  Saxon  ;  and  the  third  contains 
a  great  variety  of  curious  Flowers  and  Fancies  for  Ornamenting  of  Title  Pages, 
Tickets,  &c,  also  several  sorts  of  Titling  letter  of  Roman,  Old-English  and 
Greek  ;  and  the  whole,  for  their  master  strokes  and  curious  flourishes,  outdo  all 
that  have  been  cast  in  England,  Holland  or  any  other  place  before." 

The  above  is  one  of  many  compliments  paid  to  Caslon  at  this  period  by  his 
contemporaries.  Smith,  in  his  Printer's  Grammar  in  1755,  goes  out  of  his  way 
more  than  once  to  commend  the  founder  by  whose  genius  "  letter  is  now  in 
England  of  such  a  beautiful  cut  and  shape  as  it  never  was  before."  Baskerville, 
in  a  passage  quoted  elsewhere,1  frankly  acknowledges  him  as  the  greatest  master 
of  the  art.  Ames  and  Chambers,  as  has  been  noticed,  vie  with  one  another  in 
proclaiming  his  pre-eminence  ;  Mores  himself  styles  him  the  Coryphaeus  of 
modern  letter  founders,  and  Lemoine  awards  him  the  title  of  the  English 
Elzevir. 

In  1750  Mr.  Caslon's  reputation  was  such  that  his  Majesty  George  II. 
placed  him  on  the  Commission  of  the  Peace  for  Middlesex,  which  office  he 
sustained  with  honour  to  himself  and  advantage  to  the  community  till  the  time 
of  his  death. 

In  June  of  the  same  year,  the  Universal  Magazine*  contained  an  Article  on 
Letter  Founding,  extracted  chiefly  from  Moxon,  and  accompanied  by  a  view  of 
the  interior  of  Caslon's  Foundry,  containing  portraits  of  six  of  his  workmen. 
The  view  (of  which  our  frontispiece  is  a  reproduction)  represents  four  casters  at 
work,  one  rubber  (Joseph  Jackson),  one  dresser  (Thomas  Cottrell),  and  three 
boys  breaking  off,  etc.  Considering  the  extent  of  the  business  at  the  time,  it 
may  be  doubted  whether  this  represents  the  entire  working  staff  of  the  establish- 
ment, or  whether  the  view  is  of  a  portion  only,  in  which,  for  the  convenience  of 
the  artist,  the  four  processes  of  the  manufacture  are  assembled.  The  processes 
of  punch-cutting  and  justifying  were  conducted  in  private  by  the  Caslons  them- 
selves ;  yet  not,  as  history  shows,  in  such  secrecy  as  to  prevent  their  two 
apprentices,  Cottrell  and  Jackson,  from  observing  and  learning  the  manual 
operation  of  that  part  of  the  "  art  and  mystery."3 

A  movement  among  the  workmen  of  the  Foundry  in  1757  for  a  higher 
scale  of  wages,  although  decided  in  favour  of  the  men,  resulted  in  the  dismissal 
of  the  two  ex-apprentices,  who  were  supposed  to  have  been  ringleaders  in  the 


1  See  post,  chap.  xiii. 

2  The  Universal  Magazine   of  Knowledge  and  Pleasure,     London.     Vol.  vi.     June  1750, 
p.  274. 

3  See  post,  chap,  xvi, 


244  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

movement.  With  the  experience  acquired  during  their  term  of  service  at 
Chiswell  Street,  both  these  men  were  enabled  to  establish  foundries  of  their 
own  ;  and  it  is  to  the  credit  of  Cottrell's  good  sense,  if  not  of  his  good  feeling, 
that  he  subsequently  supported  his  own  claim  to  the  patronage  of  the  trade  by- 
announcing  on  his  specimens  that  he  had  "  served  his  apprenticeship  to  William 
Caslon,  Esq." 

The  active  part  taken  by  the  Second  Caslon  in  the  operations  of  the 
Foundry  may  be  best  judged  of  by  a  reference  to  the  Specimen  Book  of  1764.1 
In  this  book  the  number  of  founts  which  originally  appeared  on  the  broadside  of 
1734  is  more  than  doubled,2  most  of  the  additions  (with  the  exception  of  those 
which  had  formed  part  of  Mitchell's  Foundry)  being  the  handiwork  of  Caslon  II. 
The  following  advertisement  appears  on  the  last  page  : — 

"  This  new  Foundery  was  begun  in  the  year  1720,  and  finish'd  1763  ;  and  will  (with 
God's  leave)  be  carried  on,  improved  and  inlarged  by  William  Caslon  and  Son,  Letter- 
Founders  in  London.  — Soli  Deo  Gloria." 

Rowe  Mores,  whose  prejudice  against  the  Second  Caslon  is  undisguised, 
waxes  facetious  on  the  head  of  this  innocent  declaration,3  although  he  can  find  but 
little  to  blame  in  the  Specimen  itself,  "  in  which,"  he  says,  "  is  nothing  censurable 
but  the  silly  notion  and  silly  fondness  of  multiplying  bodies  " — the  Specimen 
showed  a  long-bodied  English  and  a  large-face  Long  Primer  and  Bourgeois — 
"  as  if  the  intrinsic  of  a  foundery  consisted  in  the  numerosity  of  the  heads  ! " 
Such  animadversions,  however,  leave  untouched  the  younger  Caslon's  reputation 
as  an  able  and  successful  typefounder,  which  was,  indeed,  so  well  established 
that  during  the  later  years  of  his  father's  life  he  appears  to  have  had  the  sole 
management  of  the  business. 

Caslon  I,  having  lived  to  see  the  result  of  his  genius  and  industry  in  the 
regeneration  of  the  Art  of  Printing  in  England,  retired,  universally  respected, 
from  the  active  management  of  the  Foundry,  and  took  up  his  residence  first  in 

1  A  copy  of  this  Specimen,  dated  1763,  evidently  an  advance  copy,  is  in  the  library  of  the 
American  Antiquarian  Society,  the  gift  of  Isaiah  Thomas,  the  printer,  and  is,  as  far  as  is 
known,  the  only  copy  in  existence  bearing  this  date.  Copies  of  the  1764  Specimen  occur  in 
8vo  and  4to. 

2  Forty-four  new  founts  appear  in  all,  viz.:  2  Tidings,  15  Romans,  4  Greeks,  9  Hebrews} 
1  Ethiopic,  1  Etruscan,  2  Saxons,  8  Blacks,  and  2  Music,  while  the  Flowers  now  number  6s 
varieties. 

3  '"This  New  Foundery  was  begun  in  the  year  1720  and  finished  1763.'  So  we  are  told 
by  a  note  at  the  end  of  their  Specimen  published  in  1764,  although  the  same  note  tells  us  that 
though  it  was  finished,  yet  it  was  not  .finished,  'but  would  (with  God's  leave)  be  carried  on) 
etc'    Amen  !"    {Dissert. ,  p.  80,) 


William  Caslon.  245 

a  house  opposite  the  Nag's  Head  in  the  Hackney  Road,  removing  afterwards  to 
Water  Gruel  Row,  and  finally  settling  in  what  was  then  styled  a  country  house 
at  Bethnal  Green,  where  he  resided  till  the  time  of  his  death. 

"  Mr.  Caslon,"  says  Nichols,  "  was  universally  esteemed  as  a  first-rate  artist, 
a  tender  master,  and  an  honest,  friendly,  and  benevolent  man."1  The  following 
anecdote,  preserved  by  Sir  John  Hawkins  in  his  History  of  Music,  gives  a 
pleasing  glimpse  into  his  private  life,  and  shows  that  in  his  devotion  to  the 
severer  arts  the  gentler  were  not  neglected. 

"  Mr.  Caslon,"  says  Sir  John,  "  settled  in  Ironmonger  Row,  in  Old  Street ; 
and  being  a  great  lover  of  music,  had  frequent  concerts  at  his  house,  which  were 
resorted  to  by  many  eminent  masters.  To  these  he  used  to  invite  his  friends 
and  those  of  his  old  acquaintance,  the  companions  of  his  youth.  He  afterwards 
removed  to  a  large  house  in  Chiswell  Street,  and  had  an  organ  in  his  concert 
room.2  After  that,  he  had  stated  monthly  concerts,  which,  for  the  convenience  of 
his  friends,  and  that  they  might  walk  home  in  safety  when  the  performance  was 
over,  were  on  that  Thursday  in  the  month  which  was  nearest  the  full  moon  ; 
from  which  circumstance  his  guests  were  wont  humourously  to  call  themselves 
'  Luna-tics.'  In  the  intervals  of  the  performance  the  guests  refreshed  them- 
selves at  a  sideboard,  which  was  amply  furnished  ;  and  when  it  was  over,  sitting 
down  to  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  a  decanter  of  excellent  ale,  of  Mr.  Caslon's  own 
brewing,  they  concluded  the  evening's  entertainment  with  a  song  or  two  of 
Purcell's  sung  to  the  harpsicord,  or  a  few  catches  ;  and,  about  twelve,  retired."3 

Mr.  Caslon's  hospitalities  were  not  confined  to  his  musical  friends  merely. 
His  house  was  a  resort  of  literary  men  of  all  classes,  of  whom  large  parties 
frequently  assembled  to  discuss  interesting  matters  relating  to  books  and  studies.4 

Mr.  Caslon  was  thrice  married.  His  second  and  third  wives  were  named 
respectively  Longman  and  Waters,  and  each  had  a  good  fortune.  By  his  first 
wife  he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter :  William,  who  succeeded  him  at  Chiswell 

1  Among  the  relics  of  the  Caslon  Foundry  is  a  copy  of  the  1764  specimen  book  presented 
by  Mr.  Caslon  to  his  friend  Phil.  Thicknesse  the  poet.  At  the  end  of  the  book  appears  Mr. 
Thicknesse's  letter  of  thanks  to  the  donor,  execrably  printed  by  the  poet  himself,  in  type  given 
him  by  Mr.  Caslon. 

2  This  Concert  Room  remains  at  Chiswell  Street  in  pretty  much  its  old  form,  and  is  now  the 
repository  of  the  interesting  collection  of  portraits  and  relics,  still  preserved,  of  this  venerable 
Foundry. 

3  A  General  History  of the  Science  and  Practice  of Music.  London.   1776.  4to.  Vol.  v,  127. 

4  The  Rev.  Dr.  Lyttelton  writes  to  Ames,  April  25,  1744,  "  Some  unforeseen  business  pre- 
vents Dr.  Pococke  and  myself  dining  with  Mr.  Caslon  to-morrow.  I  give  you  this  notice  that 
you  may  defer  your  visit  till  some  day  next  week,  when  we  will  endeavour  to  meet  there." — 
Nichofs  Illustrations  of  Literature,  iv,  231. 


246  The  Old  English  Letter  Fotmdries. 

Street ;  Thomas,  who  became  an  eminent  bookseller  in  Stationers'  Hall  Court, 
where  he  died  in  1783,  after  having  in  the  previous  year  served  the  office  of 
Master  of  the  Stationers'  Company ;  and  Mary,  who  married  first  Mr.  Shewell, 
one  of  the  original  partners  in  Whitbread's  brewery,  and  afterwards  Mr.  Hanbey, 
an  ironmonger  of  large  fortune.  A  brother  of  Mr.  Caslon,  named  Samuel,  is 
mentioned  by  Rowe  Mores,  and  appears  to  have  served  at  Chiswell  Street  for  a 
short  time  as  mould  maker,  leaving  there  subsequently,  on  some  dispute,  to  work 
in  the  same  capacity  for  Mr.  Anderton  of  Birmingham. 

Mr.  Caslon  died,  much  respected,  at  Bethnal  Green,  on  Jan.  23rd,  1766, 
aged  74,  and  was  buried  in  the  Churchyard  of  St.  Luke's,  the  parish  in  which 
his  three  foundries  were  all  situated.  The  monument  to  his  memory,  kept  in 
repair  by  bequest  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Hanbey,  is  thus  briefly  inscribed  : — 

W.  Caslon,  Esq.,  ob.  23rd  Jan.,  1766,  aetat  74. 

A  life-size  portrait  of  him  by  Kyte  is  preserved  at  Chiswell  Street,  representing 
him  holding  in  his  hand  the  famous  Specimen  Sheet  of  1734. 

William  Caslon  II  issued  in  the  year  of  his  father's  death  a  Specimen  in 
small  quarto,  bearing  his  own  name  and  containing  the  same  founts  as  those 
exhibited  in  the  1764  book.1  This  Specimen,  consisting  of  thirty-eight  leaves, 
was  again  reprinted  in  1770  by  Luckombe  in  his  History  of  Printing?  of  which 
work  it  occupies  pages  134  to  173. 

About  the  year  1768  the  Chiswell  Street  foundry  was  called  upon  to  supply 
a  Syriac  fount  for  the  Oxford  University  Press,  and  Caslon  produced  the  Long 
Primer  Syriac  which  occurs  in  his  subsequent  specimens.     He  had  previously 

.    oi^x   ricjo  ia[o  -  lAoAm^o  P  ^oAjj  *2>] 

67.  Long  Primer  Syriac,  cut  by  Caslon  II,  circa  1768.     (From  the  original  matrices.) 

supplied  the  University  with  a  Long  Primer  Hebrew,  and  the  old  ledgers  of  the 
foundry  show  that  numerous  transactions  of  a  similar  kind  took  place  during 
the  latter  half  of  last  century. 

In  1770,  besides  the  specimen  of  Luckombe,  another  indirect  specimen  of 
the  Caslon  types  was  issued  by  a  Mr.  Cornish,  printer,  in  Blackfriars,  in  a  very 

1  Copies  of  which  he  continued  to  circulate,  erasing  with  pen  and  ink  the  words  "  and 
Son  "  from  the  title-page  and  advertisement. 

2  A  Concise  History  of  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  Printing,  etc.  London,  1770.  8vo. 
Reprinted  in  the  following  year  with  the  title: — The  History  of the  Art  of Printing,  in  two 
Parts,  etc.,  J.  P.  Ltickombe,  M.T,A,     London,  1771.     8vq. 


William  Caslon. 


HI 


small  form — 32mo — exhibiting  a  series  of  Romans,  two  founts  of  Black,  and 
three  pages  of  flowers. 

It  was  probably  on  the  Specimen  of  1766  that  Rowe  Mores  founded  his  sum- 
mary of  the  contents  of  the  Caslon  foundry  ;  and  it  will  be  interesting  to 
reproduce  this  list,  as  it  presents  a  view  of  the  state  of  the  foundry  as  it  then 
existed,  and,  at  the  same  time,  distinguishes  the  authors  of  the  several  founts 
with  which  it  was  supplied. 

Rowe  Mores  seizes  the  opportunity  afforded  by  this  enumeration  for 
another  sneer  at  Caslon  II.  "  This  is  the  best  account,"  he  says,  "we  can  give  of 
this  capital  and  beautiful  foundery,  the  possessor  of  which  refused  to  answer  the 
natural  questions,  because,  forsooth,  '  answering  would  be  of  no  advantage 
to  us  ;  if  we  wanted  letter  to  be  cast,  he  would  cast  it.'  But  this  we  can  do 
ourselves."1 

The  summary  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Mr.    CASLON'S 
Orientals. 


Hebrew. — 2 -line  English. 

[Caslon  I] 

Double  Pica. 

[Caslon  II] 

Great  Primer. 

do. 

English. 

[Caslon  I] 

English  open.2 

do. 

Pica. 

[Caslon  II] 

Long  Primer.3 

do. 

Brevier. 

do. 

2-line  Great  Primer. 

do. 

Samaritan. — Pica. 

[Dummers] 

Syriac. — English. 

[Polyglot] 

Arabic. — English. 

[Caslon  I] 

Armenian. — Pica. 

do. 

Meridionals. 

Coptic. — Pica. 

[Caslon  I] 

Ethiopic. — Pica. 

do. 

FOUNDERY. 

Occidentals 

Greek. — Double  Pica. 

Great  Primer. 

English.4 

Pica.5 

Long  Primer. 

Brevier. 

Small  Pica. 

Nonpareil. 
Etruscan. — English 
Ro7nan  and  Italic— 


[Caslon  II] 
do. 
do. 
[Head]-[Mitchell] 
[Caslon  I] 

do. 
[Caslon  II] 

do. 
[Caslon  I] 
All  the  regulars. 


Irregttlars  and  Titlings. — 5-line.  [Caslon  I] 

4-line.6  do. 
Canon.                         [Moxon]-[Andrews] 

2 -line  Double  Pica.  [Caslon  II] 

2-line  Great  Primer.7  [C  aslon  I] 

2-line  English.8  do. 

2-line  Pica  full-face.  [Mitchell] 


1  Dissertation,  p.  81. 

2  Mores  calls  this  "  excavated"  or  "  Hutter's  leading-string"  Hebrew.  A  specimen  may  be 
seen  in  The  Scholar's  Instructor.  An  Hebrew  Grammar  of  Israel  Lyons,  Cambridge,  1735, 
8vo.  The  open  Hebrew  is  here  used  to  distinguish  the  servile  from  the  radical  letters. 
Lyons  in  his  preface  deprecates  Hutter's  method  of  printing  the  entire  Bible  in  this  character, 
thereby  keeping  the  learners  "  too  long  in  leading-strings"  (see  also  ante,  p.  63). 

3  Mores  omits  a  Small  Pica  Hebrew,  which  is  the  same  as  the  Brevier  shown  in  the  sheet 
of  1734. 

4  6  t  8  These  founts  are  not  Head's  or  Mitchell's,  as  Mores  states,  but  were  cut  by  Caslon  I, 
and  shown  on  the  1734  sheet. 

6  The  Pica  Greek  shown  on  the  1734  sheet  was  discarded  in  favour  of  this  fount. 


248 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


Irregulars  and  Titlings. — 
2-line  Pica. 
Paragon. 

[Caslon  II] 
do. 

Anglo-Saxon. — Long  Primer.4 

Brevier. 
English. — Double  Pica. 

[Caslon  I] 

[Caslon  II] 

do. 

Small  Pica. 

do. 

Great  Primer. 

do. 

Bourgeois. 
Minion. 
Nonpareil. 
Pearl.1 

do. 
do 
do. 
do. 

English. 

English  Modern. 5 

Pica.6 

Long  Primer. 

'  [Head]-[Mitchell] 
[Caslon  II] 
do. 
do. 

Proscription. — 20-line  to  4-line.2 
Septentrionals. 

do. 

Brevier. 

2-line  Great  Primer. 

Small  Pica.7 

[Caslon  I] 

[Caslon  II] 

do. 

Gothic. — Pica. 

[Caslon  I] 

Music. — Round  Head. 

do. 

A  nglo-  Saxon. — Engli  sh . 
Pica.3 

[Caslon  II] 
[Caslon  I] 

Flowers  and  the  rest  of  the  Apparatus. 

Caslon  II  died  in  1778,  aged  58,  and  was  buried  in  the  family  vault  at  St. 
Luke's,  the  following  line  being  added  to  his  father's  inscription  : 

Also  W.  Caslon,  Esq.  (son  of  the  above)  ob.  17  Aug.,  1778,  aetat.  58  years. 

Of  him,  too,  an  excellent  oil  portrait  is  preserved  at  Chiswell  Street.  He 
had  married  a  Miss  Elizabeth  Cartlitch,8  a  lady  of  beauty,  understanding,  and 
fortune,  who,  during  the  latter  years  of  her  husband's  life,  had  taken  an  active 
share  in  the  management  of  the  foundry. 

Mr.  Caslon  dying  intestate,  his  property  was  divided  equally  between  his 
widow  and  her  two  sons,  William  and  Henry,  the  chief  superintendence  of  the 
business  devolving  on  William  Caslon  III,  at  that  time  quite  a  young  man.  The 
chief  event  of  the  new  regime  was  the  issue  of  the  admirable  Specimen  Book  of 
1785,  a  work  which,  for  its  completeness  and  excellent  execution,  has  received 
high  approbation.  It  consists  of  sixty  sheets,  twenty-one  of  which  are  devoted  to 
Romans  and  Italics,  ten  to  "  learned "  letter9  and  Blacks,  two  to  Music,  two  to 


1  "But,"  adds  Mores,  "Mr.  Caslon  is  cutting  a  Patagonian  which  will  lick  up  all  these 
diminutives  as  the  ox  licketh  up  the  grass  of  the  field." 

2  "  Supported  by  arches."     Doubtless  cast  in  sand. 

3  4  These  were  not  cut,  as  Mores  states,  by  Caslon  II,  but  by  Caslon  I,  and  appeared  on 
the  sheet  of  1734,  when  Caslon  II  was  but  14  years  of  age. 

5  6  "  These,"  says  Mores,  "are  one  and  the  same.  The  Acts  of  Parliament  are  printed 
in  them,  therefore  we  call  them  as  Dr.  Ducarel  and  the  Act  call  them,  '  the  common  legible 
hand  and  character.' " 

7  Mores  omits  here  the  Pica  Black,  cut  by  Caslon  I,  and  shown  on  the  sheet  of  1734. 

8  Not  Cartledge,  as  erroneously  given  by  Nichols.  This  lady  was  the  only  child  of 
Mr.  Cartlitch,  an  eminent  refiner  in  Foster  Lane,  Cheapside,  and  was  born  May  31,  1730. 

9  With  the  addition  of  the  Long  Primer  Syriac  cut  for  Oxford  University,  the  "  learned  " 
founts  in  the  1785  Specimen  are  precisely  the  same  as  those  which  appeared  in  the  book 
of  1764. 


William  C as  I  on.  249 

Script,  and  no  fewer  than  twenty-six  to  flowers  arranged  in  artistic  combinations 
and  designs.  The  volume  is  dedicated  to  King  George  III,  Mr.  Caslon 
assuming  the  title  allowed  a  century  earlier  to  Nicholas  Nicholls,  of  "  Letter 
Founder  to  His  Majesty." 

The  "Address  to  the  Public,"  which  prefaces  this  Specimen,  naturally  lays 
claim  on  behalf  of  the  Caslon  Foundry  to  the  merit  of  having  rescued  the  type 
trade  in  England  from  the  hands  of  foreigners.  But  it  also  suggests,  by  the 
somewhat  acrid  tone  in  which  it  refers  to  its  "  opponents,"  that  the  competition 
of  the  newly-established  foundries  of  Cottrell,  Fry,  Wilson,  and  Jackson  was 
already  beginning  to  tell  on  the  temper  of  the  third  of  the  Caslons,  who 
evidently  did  not  regard  as  flattery  the  avowed  imitation  of  the  Caslon  models 
by  some  of  his  rivals.1 

The  Specimen  contains  one  new  feature — a  Double  Pica  Script — which, 
however,  is  of  no  particular  merit. 

The  year  1785  was  prolific  in  Specimens  of  the  Chiswell  Street  foundry. 
In  addition  to  the  book  above  referred  to,  two  folio  Specimens,  one  an  8  pp. 
large  post-folio,  and  another  a  6  pp.  foolscap-folio,  appeared,  intended  for  use  as 


1  The  address  is  a  literary  curiosity :  "  The  acknowledged  excellence  of  this  Foundry,  with 
its  rapid  success,  as  well  as  its  unexampled  Productions  having  gained  universal  Ecomiums  on 
its  ingenious  Improver  and  Perfecter  (whose  uncommon  Genius  transferred  the  Letter 
Foundry  Business  from  HOLLAND  to  ENGLAND,  which,  for  above  Sixty  years,  has 
received,  for  its  beauty  and  Symmetry,  the  unbounded  praises  of  the  Literati,  and  the  liberal 
encouragement  of  all  the  Master  Printers  and  Booksellers,  not  only  in  this  Country  but  of  all 
EUROPE  and  AMERICA)  has  excited  the  Jealousy  of  the  Envious  and  the  Desires  of  the 
enterprising,  to  become  Partakers  of  the  Reward  due  to  the  Descendants  of  the  Improver  of 
this  most  useful  and  important  Art. 

"  They  endeavour,  by  every  method  to  withdraw,  from  this  Foundry,  that  which  they 
silently  acknowledge  is  its  indisputable  Right :  Which  is  conspicuous  by  their  very  Address  to 
the  Public,  wherein  they  promise  (in  Order  to  induce  Attention  and  Encouragement)  that  they 
will  use  their  utmost  Endeavours  to  IMITATE  the  Productions  of  this  Foundry;  which 
assertion,  on  inspection,  will  be  found  impracticable,  as  the  Imperfections  cannot  correspond 
in  size. 

!  The  Proprietor  of  this  Foundry,  ever  desirous  of  retaining  the  decisive  Superiority  in  his 
Favour,  and  full. of  the  sincerest  Gratitude  for  the  distinguished  Honour,  by  every  Work  of 
Reputation  being  printed  from  the  elegant  Types  of  the  Chiswell  Street  Manufactory,  hopes, 
by  every  Improvement,  to  retain  and  merit  a  Continuance  of  their  established  Approbation, 
which,  in  all  Quarters  of  the  Globe,  has  given  it  so  acknowledged  an  Ascendency  over  that  of 
his  Opponents." 

The  address  prefixed  to  the  1785  Specimen  Book  of  the  Worship  Street  Foundry  had 
evidently  been  the  inspiration  of  this  tirade,  which  in  turn  evoked  a  spirited  reply  from  the 
Frys  in  the  following  year.     See  post,  chap.  xv. 

K  K 


250  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

inset  plates  to  Encyclopaedias,1  in  which  the  principal  founts  of  the  foundry, 
Roman  and  Oriental,  were  displayed.  In  addition  to  this,  there  was  issued  a 
2  pp.  folio  Specimen  of  large  letter2  showing  the  sand-cast  types  of  the  foundry 
in  sizes  from  19  to  7-line  Pica. 

In  the  preceding  year  Caslon  III.  had  issued  his  specimen  of  Cast 
Ornaments — the  first  of  the  kind  exhibited  by  an  English  Founder — displaying 
65  designs  of  various  size  and  merit  at  prices  ranging  from  3d.  to  7s.  each.  In  his 
introductory  note  to  the  second  edition,  dated  July  20, 1786,  he  takes  to  himself  the 
credit  of  an  invention  "  completed  with  infinite  attention  and  at  an  inconceivable 
expence,"  whereby  the  trade  is  in  future  to  be  supplied  with  typographic  designs 
equal  to  copperplate  and  less  costly  than  the  commonest  wood-cuts.  The 
process  thus  originated  was  that  of  sharply  impressing  a  wood  block  in  cooling 
metal  so  as  to  form  a  lead  matrix  from  which  to  "  dab  "  further  impressions  as 
required.  The  specimen  of  1785  contained  a  few  small  ships  of  imposing 
appearance,  but  these  were  produced  by  the  usual  method  of  punch  and  matrix. 

It  does  not  appear  that  the  third  Caslon's  connexion  with  the  business 
resulted  in  any  large  addition  to  its  founts.  As,  however,  no  specimen  book  of 
the  Foundry  is  known  between  1786  and  1805,  *t  is  difficult  to  judge  of  its 
progress  during  that  period. 

In  the  year  1792  Mr.  Caslon  disposed  of  his  interest  in  the  Chiswell  Street 
business  to  his  mother  and  sister-in-law.  Henry  Caslon  had  died  in  1788.  He 
had  married  Miss  Elizabeth  Rowe,  a  lady  of  good  family,3  between  whom  and 
their  only  son,  Henry  (at  that  time  an  infant  of  two  years),  he  left  his  share 
of  the  Foundry. 

"  It  will  not  appear  extraordinary,"  says  Hansard,  "  that  a  property  so 
divided,  and  under  the  management  of  two  ladies,  though  both  superior  and 
indeed  extraordinary  women,  should  be  unable  to  maintain  its  ground 
triumphantly  against  the  active  competition  which  had  for  some  time  existed 
against  it.  In  fact,  the  fame  of  the  first  William  Caslon  was  peculiarly 
disadvantageous  to  Mrs.  Caslon,  as  she  never  could  be  persuaded  that  any 
attempt  to  rival  him  could  possibly  be  successful." 

Mrs.  Caslon,  sen.,  was  an  active  member  of  the  Association  of  Typefounders 

1  The  sheets  appear  (along  with  some  of  Fry  &  Son's  and  Wilson's)  in  Chamber? 
Cyclopedia — incorporated  in  one  Alphabet  by  Abraham  Rees,  London,  1784-86.     4  vols,  folio. 

2  These  are  sometimes  (as  in  the  case  of  the  British  Museum  copy)  bound  up  with  the 
1785  8vo  specimen  book  as  folding  plates. 

3  See  ante,  p.  200.  Hansard  observes  that  besides  Queen  Elizabeth's  Ambassador,  the 
same  family  had  produced  Sir  Henry  Rowe,  a  Lord  Mayor  of  London  ;  and  Owen  Rowe,  the 
Regicide. 


William  Caslon.  251 

of  her  day,  which  first  met  in  1793.  In  this  capacity  she  gained  the  esteem  of  her 
fellow  founders  as  well  as  of  the  printers,  and  on  one  occasion  formed  one  of  a 
deputation  of  two  to  confer  with  the  latter  on  certain  questions  affecting  the 
price  of  type. 

She  died  from  the  effects  of  a  paralytic  stroke  in  October  1795. 

The  esteem  in  which  she  was  held  by  all  who  knew  her  was  amply  testified 
by  numerous  notices  in  the  public  prints  of  the  day.  "  Her  merit  and  abilities," 
says  one,  "  in  conducting  a  capital  business  during  the  life  of  her  husband  and 
afterwards,  till  her  son  was  capable  of  managing  it,  can  only  be  known  to  those 
who  had  dealings  with  the  manufactory.  In  quickness  of  understanding  and 
activity  of  execution  she  has  left  few  equals  among  her  sex."  And,  in  the  same 
strain,  the  Freemasons  Magazine  of  March  1 796,  thus  speaks  of  her :  "  The 
urbanity  of  her  manners,  and  her  diligence  and  activity  in  the  conduct  of  so 
extensive  a  concern,  attached  to  her  interest  all  who  had  dealings  with  her,  and 
the  steadiness  of  her  friendship  rendered  her  death  highly  lamented  by  all 
who  had  the  happiness  of  being  in  the  extensive  circle  of  her  acquaintance." 
The  latter  .notice  is  accompanied  by  a  portrait  of  this  worthy  lady. 

Mrs.  Caslon's  will  becoming  the  object  of  some  litigation,  her  estate  was 
thrown  into  Chancery,  and  in  March  1799,  the  Foundry  was,  by  order  of  the 
Court,  put  up  for  auction  and  purchased  by  Mrs.  Henry  Caslon  for  £520.  The 
smallness  of  this  figure  is  the  more  remarkable  since  only  seven  years  previously, 
on  the  retirement  of  Caslon  III.,  a  third  share  of  the  concern  had  sold  for  ^"3000. 

"On  the  decease  of  Mrs.  Caslon,"  writes  Hansard,  in  1825,  "the  manage- 
ment of  the  Foundry  devolved  on  Mrs.  Henry  Caslon,  who,  possessing  an 
excellent  understanding,  and  being  seconded  by  servants  of  zeal  and  ability,  was 
enabled,  though  suffering  severely  under  ill-health,  in  a  great  measure  to  retrieve 
its  credit.  Finding  the  renown  of  William  Cas-lon  no  longer  efficacious  in 
securing  the  sale  of  his  types,  she  resolved  to  have  new  founts  cut.  She 
commenced  the  work  of  renovation  with  a  new  Canon,  Double  Pica  and  Pica, 
having  the  good  fortune  to  secure  the  services  of  Mr.  John  Isaac  Drury,  a  very 
able  engraver,  since  deceased.  The  Pica,  an  improvement  on  the  style  of 
Bodoni,1  was  particularly  admired,  and  had  a  most  extensive  sale.      Finding 

1  This  celebrated  typographer  was  born  at  Saluzzo,  in  the  Sardinian  States,  in  1740.  At 
an  early  age  he  visited  Rome,  and  obtained  a  situation  in  the  printing  office  of  the  Propaganda, 
where  he  gained  great  credit  for  his  printing.  In  1768  he  settled  at  Parma,  where  he  published 
many  famous  works,  and  established  a  European  reputation.  His  Homer  in  3  vols,  folio,  pub- 
lished in  1808,  is  his  most  famous  work.  He  never  visited  England,  although  one  or  two 
works  were  printed  by  him  in  our  language,  viz.,  Lord  Orford's  Castle  of  Otranto,  1791,  8vo, 
Grafs  Poems,  1793,  4t0>  Thomson's  Seasons,  1794,  folio  and  quarto.  He  died  in  18 13,  and  his 
widow  finished  and  published  in   18 18  the  Manuale  Tipografico,  2  vols.?  royal  4to,  a  most 


252  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

herself,  however,  from  the  impaired  state  of  her  health,  which  suffered  from 
pulmonary  attacks,  unable  to  sustain  the  exertions  required  in  conducting  so 
extensive  a  concern,  she  resolved,  after  the  purchase  of  the  Foundry,  to  take 
as  an  active  partner  Mr.  Nathaniel  Catherwood,  (a  distant  relation),  who  by  his 
energy  and  knowledge  of  business  fully  equalled  her  expectations.  This 
connection  gave  a  new  impetus  to  the  improvements  of  the  Foundry,  which  did 
not  cease  during  the  lives  of  the  partners,  and  their  exertions  were  duly 
appreciated  and  encouraged  by  the  printers.  In  1808  the  character  of  the 
Foundry  may  be  considered  as  completely  retrieved,  but  the  proprietors  did  not 
long  live  to  enjoy  their  well-merited  success.  In  1799,  Mrs.  Henry  Caslon  had 
married  Mr.  Strong,  a  medical  gentleman,  who  died  in  1 802.  In  the  spring  of  1 808 
she  was  afflicted  with  a  serious  renewal  of  her  pulmonary  attack,  in  consequence 
of  which  she  was  advised  to  try  the  effect  of  the  air  of  Bristol  Hotwells,  which 
probably  protracted  her  life  during  a  twelvemonth  of  extreme  suffering,  but 
could  not  eradicate  the  fatal  disease.  Her  fortitude  and  resignation  under  this 
long  continued,  and  helpless  affliction  could  not  be  surpassed,  and  were  truly 
admirable.  Her  sufferings  were  terminated  in  March  1809,  when  sne  was  buried 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Bristol.  The  worthy  and  active  Mr.  Nathaniel  Catherwood 
did  not  long  survive  his  associate,  being  seized  with  a  typhus  fever  which  baffled 
the  medical  art.  He  died  on  the  6th  of  June,  aetat.  45,  very  generally 
regretted."1     A  portrait  of  Mrs.  Strong  is  preserved  at  Chiswell  Street. 

In  1805  was  published  the  first  Specimen  containing  the  new  Romans  of 
Messrs.  Caslon  and  Catherwood,  among  which,  however,  the  Canon  and  Double 
Pica  referred  to  by  Hansard  are  not  included.  The  dates  affixed  to  the  various 
specimens2  show  that  most  of  them  were  completed  between  1802  and  1805,  the 

sumptuous  work,  containing  upwards  of  250  exquisite  specimens  of  type  and  ornaments.  A 
monument  was  erected  to  him  in  Saluzzo  in  1872.  Of  Bodoni's  office  at  Parma 'the  following 
interesting  particulars  are  preserved  in  Dr.  Smith's  Tour  on  the  Continent,  2nd  edit.,  vol.  iii : 
"A  very  great  curiosity  in  its  way,  is  the  Parma  printing-office,  carried  on  under  the  direction 
of  M.  Bodoni,  who  has  brought  that  art  to  a  degree  of  perfection  hardly  known  before  him. 
Nothing  could  exceed  his  civility  in  showing  us  numbers  of  the  beautiful  productions  of  his 
press,  of  which  he  gave  us  some  specimens,  as  well  as  the  operations  of  casting  and  finishing 
the  letters.  The  materials  of  his  type  are  antimony  and  lead,  as  in  other  places,  but  he  showed 
us  some  of  steel.  He  has  sets  of  all  the  known  alphabets,  with  diphthongs,  accents,  and  other 
peculiarities  in  the  greatest  perfection.  His  Greek  types  are  peculiarly  beautiful,  though  of  a 
different  kind  of  beauty  from  those  of  old  Stephens,  and  perhaps  less  free  and  flowing  in  their 
forms." 

1  Typographia,  p.  352. 

2  2-line  Gt.  Primer-1803       Pica  2  and  3-March,  1805  Bourgeois  1  and  2-July,  1802 
Great  Primer- May,  1802    Small  Pica  1,2  and  3- July,  1804    Brevier  1  and  2-May,  1805 
English  i-August,  1802      Long  Primer  1  2,  and  3-July,       Minion-May,  1805 
English  2- April,  1805                1804.                                        Nonpareil  1,  2-October,  1803. 


William  Caslon.  253 

earliest  being  the  Great  Primer,  dated  May  1802.  The  Specimen  also  con- 
tained the  Caslon  Orientals.  In  1808  a  further  Specimen  of  the  Romans, 
including  a  few  additional  founts,  appeared  as  a  supplement  to  Stower's  Printers' 
Grammar} 

These  two  Specimens,  which  are  the  only  ones  known  to  have  been  issued 
during  twenty-three  years,  indicate  clearly  the  important  revolution  through 
which  the  Chiswell  Street  Foundry,  in  common  with  all  the  other  foundries  of 
the  day,  had  passed  in  respect  of  the  model  of  its  characters.  All  the  once 
admired  founts  of  the  originator  of  the  Foundry  have  been  discarded,  and 
between  the  Specimen  of  1785  and  that  of  1808  there  is  absolutely  no  feature 
in  common.2 

On  the  death  of  his  mother  and  her  partner,  Henry  Caslon  II  assumed  the 
management  of  the  business,  and  fully  maintained  its  reputation.  The  former 
name  of  the  firm  was  retained,  and  a  fresh  specimen  of  Roman  letters  and  modern 
Blacks  was  issued  about  the  year  18,12. 

In  1 8 14  Mr.  Caslon  took  into  partnership  Mr.  John  James  Catherwood,3 
brother  to  Mr.  Nathaniel  Catherwood,  and  in  this  association  proceeded  vigor- 
ously with  the  improvement  of  the  foundry.  The  partnership  continued  until 
1821,  during  which  period,  says  Hansard,  "the  additions  and  varieties  made  to 
the  stock  of  the  Foundry  have  been  :  immense.  Nothing  that  perseverance  in 
labour  and  unsparing  effort  could  effect,  either  to  meet  the  fashion  and  evan- 
escent whim  of  the  day,  or  with  the  superior  view  of  permanent  improvement, 
has  been  wanted  to  keep  the  concern  up  to  its  long-established  eminence,  and  to 
enable  it  to  rank  high  among  the  many  able  competitors  of  the  present  age.  The 
ancient  stock  can  never  be  equalled — the  modern  never  excelled."4 

Among  the  more  important  accessions  to  the  stock  of  the  Foundry  may 

1  The  Printers'1  Grammar,  etc.,  by  C.  Stower,  Printer.  London,  1808.  8vo.  The  following 
note  is  prefixed  to  the  specimen :  "A  4-line  Pica,  Canon  and  Double  Pica  of  a  bold  and  elegant 
shape,  were  not  quite  ready  to  introduce  with  these  specimens." 

2  Savage,  in  his  Hints  on  Decorative  Printing,  London,  1822,  4to,  chapter  ii,  shows 
specimens  of  Mrs.  Caslon's  Roman  letter  contrasted  with  the  old  models  of  the  Foundry  on 
the  one  hand,  and  its  more  recent  developments  on  the  other. 

3  "  Chiswell  Street,  January  19,  1814.  Henry  Caslon  respectfully  informs  his  friends  and 
the  printers  in  general,  that  the  term  of  his  partnership  with  the  executors  of  the  late  Mr. 
Nathaniel  Catherwood  having  expired,  he  has  entered  into  a  new  engagement  with  Mr.  John 
James  Catherwood,  brother  to  his  late  partner,  and  that  the  firm  is  now  carried  on  under  the 
firm  of  Henry  Caslon  and  J.  J.  Catherwood.  He  embraces  this  opportunity  of  expressing  his 
grateful  sense  of  the  distinguished  patronage  the  Foundry  has  received,  and  the  kind 
encouragement  he  has  individually  experienced  from  his  friends  in  the  printing  business,  since 
the  death  of  his  mother  and  late  partner." 

4  Typograpia,  p.  353. 


254 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


be  mentioned  the  acquisition  in  1 817  of  the  Foundry  of  Mr.  William  Martin  of 
Duke  Street,  St.  James's,  which,  as  elsewhere  stated,1  included  several  good 
Roman  and  Oriental  letters. 

The  partnership  between  Mr.  Caslon  and  Mr.  Catherwood  being  dissolved 
in  1 82 1  by  the  withdrawal  of  the  latter,2  Mr.  Caslon  admitted  to  a  share  of 
the  business  Mr.  Martin  William  Livermore,  "  who  for  many  years,"  says  Han- 
sard, "  had  evinced  ample  talent,  indefatigable  zeal,  and  obliging  attention,  as 
active  foreman  and  manager  of  the  mechanical  department." 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  absence  of  any  specimen  book  between  18 12 
and  1830,  prevents  us  from  forming  any  accurate  idea  of  the  development  of  the 
Foundry  during  that  period.  It  may  be  interesting,  however,  to  quote  the  list 
given  by  Hansard,  of  matrices  of  the  "  learned  "  languages  in  the  Foundry  at  the 
time  when  he  wrote,  i.e.  1825  \ 


Arabic. — English. 

A  rmenian.- — Pica. 

Coptic. — Pica. 

Ethiopic. — Pica. 

Etruscan. — Pica. 

German. — Pica,  Long  Primer,  Brevier. 

Greek. — Double  Pica,3  Great  Primer,4  Eng- 
lish, Pica,  Small  Pica,  Long  Primer,  Bour- 
geois, Brevier,  Nonpareil,  Pearl,  Dia- 
mond.6 

Gothic- — Pica. 

Persian. — English. 

Hebrew. — Two-line   Great  Primer,   Two-line 


English,  Double  Pica,  Great  Primer ; 
ditto,  with  points;  English  ;  ditto,  with 
points  ;  Pica  ;  ditto,  with  points  ;  Small 
Pica,  Long  Primer,  Bourgeois,  Brevier. 

Samaritan. — Pica. 

Sanscrit. — English.6 

Saxon. — English,  Pica,  Long  Primer,  Brevier. 

Syriac. — English  {Polyglot)  Long  Primer. 

Music. — Large,  Small. 

Black. — Two-line  Great  Primer,  Double  Pica, 
Great  Primer,  English,  Pica,  Small  Pica, 
Long  Primer,  Brevier,  Nonpareil. 


Messrs.  Caslon  and  Livermore  issued  specimens  in  1830  and  1834,  the  latter 
appearing  exactly  one  hundred  years  after  the  first  broadside  published  by 
William  Caslon  I. 

We  do  not  propose  to  continue  the  particular  history  of  this  venerable 
Foundry  beyond  this  date.  It  may,  however,  be  interesting  to  take  a  rapid 
survey  of  its  subsequent  career. 


1  See  post,  chap.  xvii. 

2  See  post,  chap,  xxi,  s.v.  Bessemer.  In  the  Directory  at  the  end  of  Johnson's  Typographiat 
1824  (ii,  652),  a  Catherwood  is  mentioned  among  the  Letter  Founders,  Charles'  Sq.f  Hoxton. 

3  4  Cut  by  William  Martin. 

6  This  beautiful  little  fount  was  cut  for  Pickering's  Greek  Testament  1826,  and  for  clear- 
ness and  minuteness  eclipses  both  the  Sedan  Greek,  and  that  of  Blean  of  Amsterdam.     It  was 
also  used  in  the  Homer  of  1831.     Dibdin  (Introd.  to  the  Classics,  1827,  i,  166)  shows  a  speci 
men  of  the  type. 

6  Cut  for  Dr,  C.  Wilkins,  Oriental  Librarian  to  the  East  India  Company. 


William  Caslon.  255 

Numerous  specimens  followed  the  Issue  of  1834,  that  of  1839  bearing  the  title 
of  Caslon,  Son,  and  Livermore,  Letter-founders  to  Her  Majesty's  Board  of  Excise 
— the  new  partner  being  Mr.  Caslon's  son,  the  late  Mr.  Henry  William  Caslon. 
Shortly  afterwards,  Mr.  Livermore's  connexion  with  the  business  ceased,  and  the 
next  few  specimens  bear  the  name  of  Henry  Caslon  alone. 

In  1843  a  revival  of  the  Caslon  old-style  letter  took  place  under  the  fol- 
lowing circumstances,  which,  as  they  initiated  a  new  fashion  in  the  trade 
generally,  call  for  reference  here.  In  the  year  1843,  Mr.  Whittingham  of  the 
Chiswick  press,  waited  upon  Mr.  Caslon  to  ask  his  aid  in  carrying  out  the  then 
new  idea  of  printing  in  appropriate  type  The  Diary  of  Lady  Willoughby}  a  work 
of  fiction,  the  period  and  diction  of  which  were  supposed  to  be  of  the  reign  of 
Charles  I.  The  original  matrices  of  the  first  William  Caslon  having  been 
fortunately  preserved,  Mr.  Caslon  undertook  to  supply  a  small  fount  of  Great 
Primer.  So  well  was  Mr.  Whittingham  satisfied  with  the  result  of  his  experiment, 
that  he  determined  on  printing  other  volumes  in  the  same  style,  and  eventually 
he  was  supplied  with  the  complete  series  of  all  the  old  founts.  Then  followed  a 
demand  for  old  faces,  which  has  continued  up  to  the  present  time. 

An  attempt  to  sell  the  Foundry  in  1846,2  not  being  successful,  the  business, 
again  took  the  style  of  Caslon  and  Son. 

Mr.  Henry  Caslon  died  May  28,  1850,  and  in  the  same  year  the  important 
step  was  taken  of  uniting  the  London  Branch  of  the  Glasgow  Letter  Foundry 
with  that  of  Chiswell  Street,  which  was  now  carried  on  under  the  style  of  H.  W. 
Caslon  and  Co.,  Mr.  Alexander  Wilson,  of  the  Glasgow  Foundry,  being  for  some 
time  associated  with  Mr.  H.  W.  Caslon  in  the  management. 

In  1873,  Mr.  Caslon,  being  in  ill  health,  retired,  and  died  in  the  following 
year.  He  was  the  last  of  his  race,  and  the  Chiswell  Street  Foundry,  after  an  un- 
interrupted dynasty  of  five  generations,  covering  a  period  of  nearly  160  years j 
was  by  his  death  left  without  a  Caslon  to  represent  it.  The  management  of  the 
business  devolved  on  Mr.  T.  W.  Smith,  in  whose  hands  it  has  since  remained. 

1  The  Diary  of  Lady  Willoughby -,  as  relates  to  her  Domestic  History  in  the  Reign  of  King 
Charles  I.     London,  1844.     4to. 

2  Particulars  of  a  most  valuable  property  for  Investment  called  the  Caslon  Letter 
Foundry  j  also  a  most  extensive  Modern  Foundry  on  which  has  been  expended  upwards  of 
,£50,000,  which  will  be  sold  by  auction  by  W.  Lewis  and  Son  .  .  ,  on  Wednesday,  Dec.  16,  1846, 
at  11  for  12  precisely  {unless  previously  disposed  of  by  private  contract).  In  the  list  of 
matrices  catalogued,  the  cutters'  names  are  added,  those  of  Hughes,  Bessemer,  and  Boileau 
being  among  the  most  frequent. 


256  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

LIST  OF  SPECIMENS  OF  THE  CASLON  FOUNDRY,  1734-1830. 

1734.  A  Specimen  by  William  Caslon,  Letter-founder  in  Chiswell  Street,  London.  1734.  Large 
post  broadside.  (Caslon.) 

1738.  A  Specimen  by  William  Caslon,  Letter-founder  in  Chiswell  Street,  London.  Large  post 
broadside.  (Chambers'  Cycl.,  1738.) 

1742.  A  Specimen  by  Caslon  and  Son,  (referred  to  by  Nichols,  Lit.  Anec,  ii,  365).  {Lost.) 

1748.  A  Specimen  by  Caslon  and  Son  (referred  to  by  Nichols,  Lit.  Anec,  ii,  721).  {Lost.) 

1749.  A  Specimen  by  William  Caslon  and  Son,  Letter- founders  in  Chiswell  Street,  London.    1749. 

Large  Broadside.  (Sohmian  Coll.,  Stockholm.) 

1749.  A  Specimen  of  Mr.  Caslon's  Roman  Letter,  and  the  names  of  the  sizes  now  in  use. 

(Ames'  Typ.  Antiq.,  p.  571.) 

1763.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  William  Caslon  and  Son.     Printed  by  Dryden  Leach, 

London,  1763,  8vo,  .  (Amer.  Antiq.  Soc.) 

1764.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  William  Caslon  and  Son.     Printed  by  Dryden  Leach. 

London,  1764.     4to  and  8vo.  (T.  B.  R.) 

1766.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  William  Caslon,  Letter-founder,  London.     Printed  by 

John  Towers.     1766.     Small  4to.  (B.M.     T,  320,  [11].) 

1770.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  William  Caslon,  Letter-founder,  London.     8vo. 

(Luckombe's  History  of  Printing,  pp.  134-147.) 
1770.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  cast  by  Willam  Caslon  for  the  use  of  John  Dixcey  Cornish, 

at  Number  4,  in  Printing-House-Yard,  Blackfriars,  London.     1770.     32mo.     (Caslon) 

1784.  A  Specimen  of  Cast  Ornaments  on  a  new  plan  by  William  Caslon  and  Son.     London. 

1784.     8vo.  (Sohmian  Coll.,  Stockholm.) 

1785.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  William  Caslon,  Letter-founder  to  His  Majesty.  London. 

Printed  by  Galabin  and  Baker,  1785.     8vo.  (B.M.  441,  f.  14.) 

1785.  A  Specimen  of  Large  letter  by  William  Caslon,  London,  1785.     Two  sheets  folio. 

(B.M.  441,  f.  14.) 

1785.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  William  Caslon,  Letter-founder  to  His  Majesty,  1785. 

Folio,  8  pp.  (Chambers'  Cycl.,  1784-6.) 

1786.  A  Specimen  of  Cast  Ornaments  on  a  new  plan  by  William  Caslon,  Letter-founder  to  His 

Majesty.  London.  Printed  by  J.  W.  Galabin,  1786.  8vo.  (B.M.  668,  g.  17,  [2].) 
1805.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Caslon  and  Catherwood,  Letter-founders,  Chiswell  Street, 

London.     T.  Bensley,  printer,  London.     1805.     8vo.  (Ox.  Univ.  Pr.) 

1808.  A  Specimen  of  Caslon  and  Catherwood's  modern-cut  PrintingTypes.    London,  1808.  8vo.) 

(Stower's  Printers'  Grammar.) 
n.  d.    Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Caslon  and  Catherwood,  Chiswell  Street,  London.     T. 

Bensley,  printer,  London.     18 12  ?    8vo.  (Caslon.) 

1830.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Caslon  and  Livermore,  Letter-founders,  Chiswell  Street, 

London.     Bensley,  Printer,  1830.     8vo.  (Caxt.  Cel.  4411.) 


CHAPTER     XII. 


ALEXANDER   WILSON,    1742. 


N  the  early  years  of  the  1 8th  century,  printing  in  Scotland 
was  in  a  condition  even  more  depressed  and  unsatis- 
factory than  in  England.  Except  in  Glasgow  and 
Edinburgh  the  art  was  almost  wholly  neglected  ;  and  in 
those  two  cities  the  disadvantages  at  which  printers  were 
placed,  owing  partly  to  restrictive  patents  and  monopolies, 
partly  to  jealousies  among  themselves,  but  chiefly  to  the 
absence  of  any  letter-foundry  in  their  own  country,  were 
sufficient  bar  to  all  prosperity,  either  as  an  industry  or  an  art. 

A  graphic  sketch  of  this  lamentable  state  of  affairs  is  given  in  James 
Watson's  History  of  Printing,  published  in  Edinburgh  in  171 3,1  a  work  which, 
while  professing  to  give  a  general  history  of  the  art,  derives  its  chief  interest 
from  the  brief  account  of  printing  in  Scotland  given  in  the  preface.  That  the 
art  was  derived  in  that  country  from  Holland  the  author  entertains  no  doubt, 


1  The  History  of  the  Art  of  Printing,  containing  an  Account  of  its  Invention  and  Progress 
in  Europe,  with  the  itames  of  the  famous  Printers,  the  places  of  their  birth  and  the  works 
printed  by  them,  and  a  Preface  by  the  Publisher  to  the  Printers  in  Scotland.  Edinburgh, 
printed  by  James  Watson.  Sold  at  Ms  shop  opposite  the  Lticken  Booths,  and  at  the  shops  of 
David  Scot  in  the  Parliament  Close,  and  George  Stewart  a  little  above  the  Cross,  1713,  i2mo. 
Watson's  preface  is  stated  to  have  been  written  by  John  Spotswood,  Advocate.  The  historical 
portion  is  a  condensed  translation  of  De  la  Caille's  Histoire  de  Vhnprimerie,  published  at 
Paris  in  i68q. 


L  L 


258  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

and  that  it  was  indebted  for  its  maintenance  and  any  measure  of  excellence  it 
might  claim  to  the  same  foreign  source,  he  boldly  asserts.  It  was  the  inter- 
vention of  Dutch  workmen  that  mainly  contributed  to  relieve  the  deadlock 
into  which  the  monopolies  and  patents  of  the  17th  century  had  brought  the  trade 
generally,  and  it  was  only  by  a  continuous  supply  of  Dutch  workmen,  Dutch 
presses,  and  Dutch  type  that  printing  in  Scotland  was  to  be  raised  from  its 
present  low  condition.  And,  as  a  crowning  argument,  he  exhibits  with  some 
pride  a  selection  of  indifferent  Dutch  types  and  "  Bloomers,"  with  which  his  own 
office  is  provided,  as  a  suggestion  of  the  excellence  to  which  Scotch  Typography 
might  yet  attain.1  This  avowal  of  entire  dependence  on  foreign  labour  and 
workmanship  is  significant ;  and  the  absence  of  any  suggestion  for  remedying 
the  evil  by  the  establishment  of  a  foundry  in  Scotland  itself  only  emphasises 
the  helpless  condition  into  which  the  art  had  sunk. 

But  although  such  a  notion  was  too  wild  a  dream  for  James  Watson,  others 
of  his  countrymen  were  bold  enough  to  entertain  it,  and  we  find  that  in  1725 
a  Scotch  printer  clearly  represented  to  William  Ged  the  disadvantage  under 
which  the  country  laboured  from  having  no  foundry  nearer  than  London  or 
Holland,  and  urged  him  to  undertake  the  business.  Of  Ged's  career  we  have 
spoken  elsewhere.2  He  failed,  and  Scotch  typography,  despite  the  rising  fame 
of  Caslon,  might  have  remained  many  years  longer  in  its  depressed  condition, 
but  for  the  accident  which  directed  the  genius  of  Alexander  Wilson  to  letter- 
founding. 

Born  at  St.  Andrews  in  1714,  young  Wilson  was  originally  intended  for  the 
medical  profession,  and  it  was  with  a  view  to  push  his  fortunes  in  that  direction 
that  he  came  up  to  London  in  1737  and  took  employment  as  assistant  to  a  surgeon 
and  apothecary  in  the  great  city.  While  thus  engaged  he  obtained  an  introduc- 
tion to  Dr.  Stewart,  physician  to  Lord  Isla,  afterwards  Duke  of  Argyle,  and  in 
this  way  came  under  the  notice  of  his  lordship.  A  common  interest  in  scientific 
pursuits,  particularly  astronomy,  served  to  interest  Lord  Isla  in  the  young 
doctor's  assistant,  and  during  the  term  of  his  service  in  London  Wilson  devoted 
much  of  his  leisure  to  scientific  study  under  the  encouragement  and  favour  of 
his  new  patron. 

Of  his  first  introduction  to  typography,  we  quote  the  following  account 
given  by  Hansard  on  the  authority  of  Alexander  Wilson's  son  and  grandson  :3 — 

1  Specimen  of  Types  in  the  Printing  House  of  James  Watson.  1713.  48  pp.,  of  which  26 
are  devoted  to  Dutch  "  Bloomers"  or  Initials,  and  the  remainder  to  Romans  and  Italics  from 
French  Canon  to  Nonpareil,  with  a  fount  of  Greek,  one  of  Black,  and  a  few  signs,  etc. 

2  See  ante,  p.  218. 

3  Typographia,  p.  362. 


68.   From    Hansard. 


I  face  p.  258. 


Alexander  Wilson.  259 

"  While  he  was  thus  passing  his  time  in  a  manner  which  he  considered  com- 
fortable for  one  at  his  first  entrance  upon  the  world,  a  circumstance  accidentally 
occurred  which  gave  a  new  direction  to  his  genius,  and  which  in  the  end  led  to  an 
entire  change  of  his  profession.  This  was  a  chance  visit  made  one  day  to  a  letter- 
foundry  with  a  friend,  who  wanted  to  purchase  some  printing  types.  Having 
seen  the  implements  and  common  operations  of  the  workmen  usually  shown  to 
strangers,  he  was  much  captivated  by  the  curious  contrivances  made  use  of  in 
prosecuting  that  art.  Shortly  afterwards,  when  reflecting  upon  what  had  been 
shown  him  in  the  letter-foundry,  he  was  led  to  imagine  that  a  certain  great 
improvement  in  the  process  might  be  effected  ;  and  of  a  kind  too,  that,  if 
successfully  accomplished,  promised  to  reward  the  inventor  with  considerable 
emolument.  He  presently  imparted  his  idea  on  the  subject  to  a  friend  named 
Baine,  who  had  also  come  from  St.  Andrews,  and  who  possessed  a  considerable 
share  of  ingenuity,  constancy  and  enterprise.  The  consequence  of  this  was,  the 
resolution  of  both  these  young  adventurers  to  relinquish,  as  soon  as  it  could  be  done 
with  propriety,  all  other  pursuits,  and  to  unite  their  exertions  in  prosecuting  the 
business  of  Letter  Founding,  according  to  the  plan  which  had  been  contemplated 
with  a  view  to  improvements.  After  some  further  deliberation,  Mr.  Wilson 
waited  upon  his  patron,  Lord  Isla,  to  whom  he  communicated  his  views,  and  the 
design  of  embarking  in  this  new  scheme  ;»and  derived  much  satisfaction  from  his 
Lordship's  entire  approbation  and  best  wishes  for  his  success. 

"  Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Baine  then  became  partners  in  the  project,  and  having 
taken  convenient  apartments,  applied  with  great  assiduity  to  the  different 
preparatory  steps  of  the  business.  At  an  early  stage  they  had  proofs  of 
difficulties  to  an  extent  which  had  not  been  anticipated,  and  which,  had  their 
magnitude  been  foreseen,  would  probably  have  altogether  deterred  them  from 
their  attempt.  But  although  they  found  their  task  grow  more  and  more  arduous 
as  their  experience  improved,  it  may  yet  be  mentioned,  as  a  fact  which  bespeaks 
singular  probity  of  mind,  that  they  never  once  attempted  to  gain  any  insight 
whatever  through  the  means  of  workmen  employed  in  any  of  the  London 
foundries,  some  of  whom  they  understood  could  have  proved  of  considerable 
service  to  them." 

Of  the  precise  nature  of  the  improved  system  of  founding  by  which  the  two 
young  Scotchmen  proposed  to  prosecute  their  undertaking,  the  narrative  given 
by  Mr.  Hansard  affords  no  information.  It  has  been  suggested  by  some  that  it 
was  no  other  than  that  of  stereotyping  by  a  method  similar  to,  or  better  than, 
that  attempted  a  few  years  earlier  by  Ged.  But  whatever  it  may  have  been, 
further  experiment  failed  to  justify  the  scheme  as  one  of  practical  utility,  and 
the  two  partners,  who  had  by  this  time  quitted  the  metropolis  and  returned  to 


260  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries 


"i> ' 


St.  Andrews,  determined  to  abandon  it  and  to  fall  back  on  the  ordinary  method 
of  manufacturing  type.  "  In  their  attempt  to  prosecute  this  speculation," 
continues  Mr.  Hansard,  still  quoting  the  narrative  furnished  him  by  Dr. 
Wilson's  successors,  "  they  found  themselves  in  a  more  sure,  though  still  in  a 
difficult  track,  and  in  which  they  had  no  guide  whatever  but  their  own  talent  of 
invention  and  mechanical  ability ;  and  it  was  by  the  aid  of  these  that  they 
carried  things  forward  until,  at  length,  they  were  enabled  to  cast  a  few  founts  of 
Roman  and  Italic  characters  :  after  which  they  hired  some  workmen,  whom 
they  instructed  in  the  necessary  operations,  and  at  last  opened  their  infant  letter- 
foundry  at  St.  Andrews  in  the  year  1742." 

The  Scotch  printers  were  not  slow  in  showing  their  appreciation  of  the 
convenience  afforded  them  by  the  establishment  of  a  foundry  in  their  midst,  and 
from  the  first  Messrs.  Wilson  and  Baine  appear  to  have  received  liberal  en- 
couragement in  their  new  venture.  They  added  steadily  to  the  variety  of  their 
founts,  and  finding  the  demand  for  their  type  on  the  increase,  not  only  in 
Scotland,  but  in  Ireland  and  North  America,  they  decided  in  1744  to  remove 
from  St.  Andrews  to  a  more  convenient  centre  at  Camlachie,  a  small  village  a 
mile  eastward  of  Glasgow. 

In  1747  the  claims  of  their  Irish  business  necessitated  the  residence  of  one 
of  the  partners  in  Dublin.1  Mr.  Baine  was  selected  by  lot  for  the  duty,  and 
accordingly  departed  for  Ireland,  leaving  Mr.  Wilson  at  Camlachie.  Two  years 
later  the  partnership  was  dissolved  by  mutual  consent,  and  Mr.  Baine  quitted 
the  business  to  make  an  independent  venture  in  type  founding.2 

1  Ireland,  during  a  portion  of  the  eighteenth  century  appears  to  have  been  well  supplied 
with  type  from  native  sources.  Of  the  fortunes  of  Wilson's  branch  foundry  here  alluded  to, 
we  have  no  further  record,  unless  we  are  to  connect  the  following  statement  with  the  enterprise 
of  the  Scotch  typographers  : — Boulter  Grierson  in  1764  petitioned  the  Lord  Lieutenant  for  a 
renewal  of  the  Patent  granted  to  his  distinguished  father  George  Grierson  by  George  II  in  1731, 
for  King's  printer  in  Ireland.  Among  other  reasons  in  support  of  his  prayer,  he  states  :  "That 
the  art  of  making  types  for  printing  was  unknown  in  Ireland  until  very  lately,  when  your 
petitioner's  father  encouraged  it  by  laying  out  about  One  Thousand  pounds  in  that  article  alone, 
in  order  to  establish  that  art  in  the  said  kingdom,  and  there  are  now  as  good  types  made  here 
as  any  imported,  by  which  means  there  is  a  great  saving  to  the  public,  and  great  part  of  the 
money  that  would  be  otherwise  sent  to  foreign  country's  is  left  in  this  kingdom."  (We  are 
indebted  to  the  kindness  of  a  lady  descendent  of  George  Grierson  for  this  interesting  extract.) 
According  to  a  note  of  Lemoine  which  we  quote  at  p.  26472,  Dublin  printers  in  1797  were  getting 
their  types  either  from  Wilson  of  Glasgow,  or  from  London.  It  is  therefore  probable  that, 
whether  George  Grierson's  enterprise  may  have  consisted  in  the  encouragement  of  Wilson's 
foundry  or  in  the  establishment  of  another  foundry  of  his  own,  the  art  did  not  long  hold  its 
ground  in  Ireland,  and  was  discontinued  in  the  latter  half  of  the  century,  only  to  be  once 
revived,  and  that  for  a  short  period  only,  by  Dr.  Wilson's  grandsons  in  1840.     See  p.  265. 

2  For  an  account  of  Baine's  subsequent  career  as  a  type-founder,  see  post,  chap.  xix. 


Alexander   Wilson.  261 

Left  to  himself,  Mr.  Wilson  actively  prosecuted  his  business,  and  although 
no  specimen  of  the  foundry  is  known  to  exist,  either  during  the  partnership 
between  Wilson  and  Baine,  or,  indeed,  during  the  entire  period  of  its  location  at 
Camlachie,  its  productions  very  shortly  attained  some  considerable  celebrity. 

"  During  his  residence  at  Camlachie,"  says  Mr.  Hansard,  "  Mr.  Wilson  had 
contracted  habits  of  intimacy  and  friendship  with  some  of  the  most  respectable 
inhabitants  and  eminent  characters  in  that  quarter,  among  whom  may  be  par- 
ticularly reckoned  the  professors  of  the  University  of  Glasgow  and  Messrs.  Robert 
and  Andrew  Foulis,  the  University  printers.1  The  growing  reputation  of  the 
University  Press,  conducted  by  these  latter  gentlemen,  afforded  more  and  more 
scope  to  Mr.  Wilson  to  exercise  his  abilities  in  supplying  their  types  ;  and  being 
now  left  entirely  to  his  own  judgment  and  taste,  his  talents  as  an  artist  in  the 
line  to  which  he  had  become  devoted  became  every  year  more  conspicuous." 

"When  the  design  was  formed  by  the  gentlemen  of  the  University,  together 
with  the  Messrs.  Foulis,  to  print  splendid  editions  of  the  Greek  classics,  Mr. 
Wilson  with  great  alacrity  undertook  to  execute  new  types,  after  a  model  highly 
approved.  This  he  accomplished,  at  an  expense  of  time  and  labour  which 
could  not  be  recompensed  by  any  profits  arising  from  the  sale  of  the  types 
themselves.  Such  disinterested  zeal  for  the  honour  of  the  University  Press  was, 
however,  upon  this  occasion,  so  well  understood  as  to  induce  the  University,  in 
the  preface  to  their  folio  Homer}  to  mention  Mr.  Wilson  in  terms  as  honourable 
to  him  as  they  had  been  justly  merited." 

Of  this  magnificent  work — one  of  the  finest  monuments  of  Greek  typography 

1  These  eminent  printers,  the  most  elegant  typographers  of  which  Scotland  can  boast,  pro- 
duced in  their  day  some  of  the  finest  editions  ever  printed.  Robert  was  originally  a  barber,  but 
began  as  a  printer  in  1740.  In  1743  he  was  appointed  printer  to  Glasgow  University,  one  of  his 
first  productions  being  an  edition  of  Demetrius  Phalereus  in  that  year.  In  1744  he  brought  out 
his  famous  "immaculate"  edition  of  Horace  in  i2mo  at  Glasgow.  Shortly  afterwards  his  brother 
Andrew,  who  had  been  a  teacher  of  French  at  the  University,  joined  him,  and  the  two  together, 
by  great  industry  and  excellent  artistic  taste,  produced  a  large  number  of  beautifully  printed 
works,  some  of  which  will  rank  with  the  finest  achievements  of  Bodoni,  or  Barbou,  or  even 
the  Elzevirs.  Their  classics,  both  Greek  and  Latin,  were  as  remarkable  for  their  exactness 
as  for  their  beauty,  and  it  is  recorded  that  the  brothers,  following  the  example  of  some  of  the 
old  masters,  were  in  the  habit  of  publicly  exhibiting  their  proof  sheets  and  offering  a  reward 
for  the  detection  of  any  error.  Andrew  Foulis  died  in  1775,  and  Robert  in  the  following 
year.  The  business  was  carried  on  under  the  old  name  of  R.  &  A.  Foulis  for  some  years  by 
Andrew  Foulis,  son  of  Robert.  This  printer  it  was  who  was  associated  with  Tilloch  in  his 
patent  for  stereotype  in  1784.     He  died  in  1829  in  great  poverty. 

2  Homeri  Opera,  Greece  {ex  edit.  Sam.  Clarke).  Glasgiuzj  in  JEdibus  Academicis  excir 
debant  Robertus  et  Andreas  Foulis,  Academii  Typographi  1756-8,  4  vols.,  fol.  This  work  is 
one  of  the  most  splendid  editions  of  Homer  ever  printed.  Each  sheet  was  corrected  six  times 
before  being  finally  worked.     Flaxman's  illustrations  were  designed  for  the  work. 


262  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

which  our  nation  possesses  —  it  is  sufficient  to  say  that  if  the  reputation  of 
Alexander  Wilson  depended  on  no  other  performance,  it  alone  would  give  him 
a  lasting  title  to  the  distinction  accorded  to  him  in  the  preface,  of  "egregius 
ille  typorum  artifex."1 

I   A  I   A   A  O   X 

TO    TH2    AAOA. 

MHNIN   cletfre,  OK  A,  tlnXvii^ico  AXIAHOS 
OvXofJLivviv,   n  fAugi  Amatols  ccXye  Wyiks' 
TloXXccg  y  i<p8if&*£  ^/v^ccc  cc'ivi  TTgo'lwyev 
Hpwoov,   c&vrxg  5'  iXojgta,  rev^e  KvvtfTViv, 
Qlcovoici  re  t&ot   Aiog  $  ereXeielo  $xxh' 
E^  S  ^  rk  7C(>5)ra,  hg-Yirw  igivuvlc/A 
Arpe&ng  re,  owot^  kvo^ojv,   ^  Yiog  AfciXXzvg. 

T/V  r  ag  (T$o)i  Szm  zgih  ^vvtYize  ~p.byi8fm\ 
AnrSg  v-cii  Aiog  viog-   0  yko  (hcuriXvii  ^oXcoSetg 

69.  Double  Pira  Greek,  cut  by  Alex.  Wilson,  1756.    (From  the  Glasgow  If  outer  (Foulis)  1756-8.) 

In  1760  Mr.  Wilson  was  honoured  with  the  appointment  of  the  Practical 
Astronomy  Professorship  in  the  University  of  Glasgow,  about  two  years  after 
which  the  foundry  was  removed  to  the  more  immediate  vicinity  of  the  college. 
After  this  appointment  the  further  enlargement  and  improvement  of  the  foundry 

1  After  stating  that  it  was  the  ambition  of  the  publishers  of  this  work  to  rival  the  finest 
productions  of  the  Stephani  of  Paris,  the  preface  continues  (p.  viii)  : — "  Omnes  quidem 
tres  regios  Stephanorum  characteres  graecos  expresserat  jam  apud  nos,  atque  imitatione 
accuratissima  repraesentaverat  Alexander  Wilson,  A.M.,  egregius  ille  Typorum  artifex,  quern 
et  hoc  nomine  adscripserat  sibi  Alma  Mater.  In  his  autem  grandioris  formae  charac- 
teribus  Stephanianis  id  unum  desiderari  quodammodo  videbatur,  scilicet,  si  res  ita  ferre 
posset,  ut,  salva.  tamen  ilia  solidas  magnitudinis  specie  qua  delectantur  omnes,  existeret  una 
simul  elegantias  quiddam,  magis  atque  venustatis.  Rogatus  est  igitur  ille  artifex,  ut,  in  hoc 
assequendo  solertiam  suam,  qua.  quidem  pollet  maxima,  strenne  exercet.  Quod  et  lubenter 
aggresus  est,  et  ad  votum  usque  videtur  consecutus  vir  ad  varias  ingenuas  artes  augendas 
natus," 


Alexander   Wilson.  263 

devolved  upon  his  two  eldest  sons  ;  and  he  lived  to  witness  its  rise  under  their 
management  to  the  highest  reputation. 

Among  the  later  performances  of  Dr.  Wilson,  the  most  important  was  the 
beautiful  fount  of  Double  Pica  cut  in  1768  for  the  4I0  edition  of  Gray's  Poems1 
published  by  the  Brothers  Foulis,  who  in  their  preface  made  public  acknowledg- 
ment of  the  excellence  of  the  letter  and  the  expedition  with  which  it  had  been 
provided.2 

Another  high  compliment  was  paid  to  Dr.  Wilson's  talents  in  1775,  when 
Dr.  Harwood,  in  the  preface  to  his  View  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  Classics* 
singled  out,  along  with  Baskerville's  types,  the  "  Glasgow  Greek  types  which  have 
not  been  used  since  the  superb  edition  of  Homer  in  1757,  and  which  are  the 
most  beautiful  that  modern  times  have  produced,"  as  fit  to  form  the  nucleus  of  a 
Royal  typography  for  England,  dedicated  to  the  improvement  of  the  "  noblest 
art  which  human  genius  ever  invented."4 

The  first  known  specimen  of  the  Glasgow  Letter  Foundry,  as  it  was  now 
called,  was  published  in  1 772.  It  is  at  least  remarkable  that  no  specimen  of  its 
types  should  have  been  issued  during  the  first  thirty  years  of  its  successful  career. 
But  although  Rowe  Mores  mentions  with  approval  a  sheet  by  Baine,  he  had 
apparently  seen  none  bearing  the  name  of  Wilson. 

The  specimen  of  1772,  which  dated  from  the  College  of  Glasgow,  consisted 
of  twenty-four  8vo  leaves,  and  showed  Roman  and  Italic  only,  in  sizes  from  5 -line 
to  Pearl,  there  being  several  faces  to  most  of  the  bodies.  Certain  of  these,  it  is 
stated,  are  "  conformable  to  the  London  types";  and  the  enterprising  proprietors 
undertake  "  to  cast  to  any  body  and  range,  on  receiving  a  few  pattern  types." 

In  1783,  another  specimen  was  issued  in  a  broadside  form,  in  four  columns, 
and  is  usually  to  be  met  with  in  copies  of  Ephraim  Chambers'  Cycloptzdia, 
enlarged   by   Rees,   where   it    is  inserted   to   illustrate   the   article   "Printing." 

1  Poems  of  Mr.  Gray.  Glasgow,  printed  by  Robert  and  Andrew  Foulis,  Printers  to  the 
University.  1768.  4to.  This  edition  was  published  simultaneously  with  Dodsley's  first  collected 
edition  of  Grafs  Poems,  in  London  ;  and  far  exceeded  it  in  beauty  of  typography  and  execution. 
Writing  to  Beattie  in  1768,  Gray  says,  "  I  rejoice  to  be  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Foulis  (the  famous 
printer  of  Glasgow)  who  has  the  laudable  ambition  of  excelling  the  Etiennes  and  the  Elzevirs 
as  well  in  literature  as  in  the  proper  art  of  his  profession." 

2  u  This  is  the  first  work  in  the  Roman  character  which  they  (A.  and  R.  Foulis)  have 
printed  with  so  large  a  type,  and  they  are  obliged  to  Doctor  Wilson  for  preparing  so  expe- 
ditiously, and  with  so  much  attention,  characters  of  so  beautiful  a  form." 

3  A  View  of  the  Various  Editions  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  Classics.  London,  1775. 
i2mo.     Improved  editions  in  1778,  1782,  and  1790. 

4  Renouard,  speaking  of  the  twenty  volume  edition  of  Cicero  printed  by  the  Foulis  in  1749, 
prefers  its  type  to  that  of  the  Elzevirs.  Catalogue  de  la  Bibliotheque  cPun  Amateur.  Paris, 
1 8 19.    4  vols.  8vo.     ii,  75. 


264  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

It  shows  Roman  and  Italic  from  6-line  to  Pearl,  with  five  sizes  of  Black,  six  of 
Hebrew,  and  five  of  Greek,  including  the  famous  "  Glasgow  Homer"  Double 
Pica.1  The  general  appearance  of  the  sheet  is  good,  and  the  founts  compare 
favourably  in  shape  and  finish  with  those  of  any  other  foundry  of  the  day.  A 
note  to  the  specimen  intimates  that  the  founts  shown  form  a  portion  only  of  the 
contents  of  the  Foundry.  A  full  specimen  appeared  in  1786,  and  again  in  1789, 
the  latter  being  a  small  4to  volume  of  50  pages,  showing  very  considerable 
advance  on  its  predecessors.2  A  further  specimen  appeared  in  181 5,  showing  the 
modern  cut  letters  of  the  Foundry. 

With  almost  a  monopoly,  of  the  Scotch  and  Irish3  trade,  the  Glasgow 
Foundry  became  in  course  of  time  a  formidable  rival  to  the  London  houses,  whose 
productions  it  contrived  to  undersell  even  in  the  English  market.  Its  success, 
however,  raised  up  competitors  with  itself  in  Scotland,  foremost  among  which 
was  the  foundry  of  Mr.  Miller,  a  former  manager  in  the  Glasgow  Foundry. 

In  1825  the  proprietors  of  the  Foundry  were  Messrs.  Andrew  and  Alexander 
Wilson,  son  and  grandson  to  the  originator.  Hansard  summarises  their  foreign 
and  learned  founts  at  this  date  as  follows: 

Greek. — Double  Pica  [Glasgow  Homer),  Great  Primer,  English,  Pica,  Small  Pica, 
Long  Primer  ("  Elzevir"),  Brevier,  Nonpareil. 

Hebrew. — 2-line  English,  Double  Pica,  Great  Primer,  English,4  Pica,  Small  Pica, 
Long  Primer,  Brevier,  Minion,  Nonpareil. 

Saxon. — English,  Pica,  Small  Pica,  Long  Primer,  Brevier. 

Black. — 2-line  Great  Primer,  Double  Pica,  Great  Primer,  English,  Pica,  Long 
Primer,  Brevier,  Nonpareil. 

In  1828  another  complete  specimen  appeared,  showing  the  new  series  of 
Romans  from  Double  Pica  to  Diamond,  Greek,  and  fifteen  pages  of  flowers. 

Mr.  Andrew  Wilson  dying  in  1830,  the  management  of  the  business  devolved 
on  his  sons  Alexander  and  Patrick,  by  whom  it  was  decided,  in  1832,  to  establish 
a  branch  house  in  Edinburgh. 

1  Hansard  states  that  the  Long  Primer  Greek  matrices  of  the  foundry  were  "  from  the 
type  cast  in  which  the  Elzevirs  printed  some  of  their  editions" — {Typographia,  404). 

2  In  a  later  specimen  is  shown  a  "  New  Small  Pica  Italic  "  cut  for  the  King's  printer  in 
Edinburgh,  1807. 

3  Lemoine,  Typographical  Antiquities,  1797,  says,  "Ireland,  by  its  connection  with  London 
and  Scotland,  produces  some  very  neat  printing  ;  Wilson's  types  are  much  approved  of  at  Dublin. 
Alderman  George  Faulkner  may  be  considered  as  the  first  printer  in  Ireland  in  his  time  ;  but 
it  must  be  remembered  his  letter  was  all  cast  in  London."  p.  99. 

4  This  fount  (according  to  Savage,  Diet,  of  Printing,  p.  320)  was  cut  after  the  classical  and 
elegant  type  of  Athias,  for  Mr.  Jno.  Wertheimer,  of  Leman  Street,  and  was  used  in  printing 
the  Rev.  D.  A.  De  Sola's  edition  of  the  Prayers  of  the  Sfihardim. 


Alexander  Wilson.  265 

A  handsome  4to  specimen  of  the  Roman  letter  of  the  Foundry  was  published 
in  1833.  This  volume  is  interesting  as  being  one  of  the  first  to  show  the  letter 
not  only  in  the  venerable  "  Quousque  tandem"  paragraph,  but  also  in  an  English 
garb.1  It  includes  also  five  pages  of  Greek,  in  which  the  Double  Pica  "  Homer" 
is  still  prominent,  and  two  pages  of  Hebrew,  but  no  other  orientals. 

In  1834  the  important  step  was  taken  of  transferring  the  Glasgow  Foundry 
to  London,  where,  in  premises  at  New  Street,  Gough  Square,  the  business  was 
carried  on.2 

Briefly  to  trace  the  later  vicissitudes  of  the  Foundry  we  may  add  that,  about 
1834,  a  further  development  of  the  business  was  completed  by  the  establishment 
of  a  Foundry  at  Two-Waters  in  Hertfordshire,  where  it  was  expected  the  cost  of 
production  would  be  considerably  reduced  by  the  cheaper  labour  attainable  in  the 
country.  A  strike  occurring  in  1837  among  the  London  workmen,  the  Gough 
Square  House  was  closed.  In  1840  another  branch  was  established  at  Dublin. 
Despite  the  activity  of  Mr.  Alex.  Wilson  and  the  continued  excellence  of  his 
types,  the  business  declined.  The  latter  years  of  his  management  were  spent  in 
fruitless  endeavours  to  supersede  the  old  method  of  handcasting  by  machinery. 
The  various  experiments  made,  however,  (one  of  which  was  by  the  present  Sir 
Henry  Bessemer,  whose  father3  had  been  a  type-founder)  failed,  and  tended 
further  to  diminish  Mr.  Wilson's  resources,  until  in  1845  be  became  bankrupt. 

The  London  and  Two-Waters  Foundries  being  offered  for  sale  by  auction, 
the  principal  part  of  the  matrices  were  purchased  by  the  proprietors  of  the 
Caslon  Foundry  in  1850,  Mr.  Wilson  remaining  for  some  time  with  Mr.  Caslon 
as  joint  manager. 

The  Edinburgh  branch  of  the  business,  started  in  1832,  had  continued  for 

1  "  In  conformity,''  says  the  preface,  "  with  ancient  immemorial  usage,  we  have  in  Part  I 
displayed  our  Founts  in  the  Roman  Garb — the  venerable  Quousque  tandem — but  lest  it  should 
be  supposed  we  had  adopted  the  flowing  drapery  of  Rome  for  the  purpose  of  shading  or  con- 
cealing defects,  we  have  in  Part  II  shown  off  our  founts  in  a  dress  entirely  English."  Mr. 
Figgins  was  the  first  to  introduce  this  practice  in  his  Specimens. 

2  The  following  extract  from  the  preface  to  the  1834  Specimen,  announces  the 
removal :  "  We  had  the  honour  some  time  ago  of  announcing  the  removing  of  the  Glasgow 
Letter  Foundry  to  London,  and  we  beg  leave  to  inform  you  that  we  have  now  carried  our 
intentions  into  execution,  and  are  prepared  to  receive  your  commands  in  our  establishment  in 
Great  New  Street,  Gough  Square,  London.  The  operative  department  will  be  conducted  by 
Mr.  John  Sinclair,  whose  integrity  of  conduct  and  thorough  knowledge  of  his  profession  we 
now  reward  by  making  him  a  partner  in  our  business."  London,  Aug.  1,  1834.  The  London 
Foundry  was  carried  on  under  the  old  name  of  Alex.  Wilson  &  Sons,  or  occasionally  Wilsons 
and  Sinclair ;  the  Edinbro'  branch,  and  that  subsequently  started  in  Dublin,  being  styled 
A.  &  P.  Wilson. 

3  See  post,  chap.  xxi. 

M   M 


266  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

some  time  with  Mr.  Duncan  Sinclair  as  managing  partner.  But  on  the  latter 
withdrawing  from  the  concern  and  establishing  himself  as  an  independent 
founder  at  Whiteford  House,  Edinburgh,  about  1839,  the  management  was 
entrusted  to  Mr.  John  Gallie. 

On  the  breaking  up  of  the  business,  the  plant  of  the  Edinburgh  and  Dublin 
branches  was  acquired  by  Dr.  James.  Marr,  who,  in  association  with  Mr.  Gallie, 
carried  on  the  business  under  the  firm  of  Marr,  Gallie,  and  Co.  In  1853  it  was 
James  Marr  and  Co.,  with  branches  in  London,  Edinburgh,  and  Dublin.  Dr. 
James  Marr  died  in  1866,  from  which  time  till  1874,  the  business  was  carried  on 
by  his  widow,  with  Mr.  John  Blair  as  manager.  In  1874  it  was  converted  into 
a  Limited  Company  under  the  title  of  the  Marr  Typefounding  Company, 
Limited,  who  removed  the  business  from  the  old  premises  in  New  Street, 
Edinburgh,  to  Whiteford  House,  where  it  is  still  carried  on. 

Mr.  Duncan  Sinclair,  between  whose  specimens  and  those  of  the  Wilson 
Foundry  there  was  an  obvious  similarity,  continued  for  some  years  at  Whiteford 
House,  where  his  son,  formerly  manager  at  the  Two-Waters  branch  of  the  Glas- 
gow Foundry,  subsequently  joined  him.  They  published  specimens  in  1840, 
1842,  and  1846  (which  latter  included  a  fount  of  "Gem").  In  1861  the  Whiteford 
House  Foundry  was  in  the  hands  of  John  Milne  and  Co.,  who  published  a  quarto 
specimen.  In  1870  the  contents  of  this  foundry  were  dispersed  at  public  auction, 
and  the  premises,  as  already  stated,  were  shortly  afterwards  taken  by  the  Marr 
Typefounding  Company. 


SPECIMEN  BOOKS,  1783-1834. 
4 
1772.  A  Specimen  of  some  of  the  Printing  Types  cast  in  the  Foundery  of  Dr.  A.  Wilson  and 

Sons,  College  of  Glasgow  (Glasgow,)  1772.     8vo,  24  leaves.  (B.M.,  B.  722,  8.) 

1783.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types     .     .     The  above  are  some  of  the  sizes  cast  in  the  Letter 

Foundery  of  Dr.  Alex.  Wilson  and  Sons,  Glasgow.     1783.     Broadside. 

(Chambers'  Cyclopcedia,  1784-6.) 
1786.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  cast  in  the  Letter  Foundry  of  Alex.  Wilson  and  Sons, 

Glasgow,  1786.     8vo.  (Ox.  Univ.  Pr.) 

1789.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  cast  in  the  Letter  Foundry  of  Alex.  Wilson  and  Sons, 

Glasgow,  1789.     Small  4to.  (Caslon.) 

1812.  A  Specimen  of  Modern  Cut  Printing  Types  by  Alex.  Wilson  and  Sons,  Letter  Founders, 

Glasgow,  1812.     4to.  (Caslon.) 

181 5.  A  Specimen  of  Modern  Cut  Printing  Types  by  Alex.  Wilson  and  Sons,  Letter  Founders, 

Glasgow,  1815.    4to.  (Caslon.) 

1823.  A  Specimen  of  Modern    Printing  Types  by  Alex.  Wilson  and  Sons,  Glasgow,  1823. 

4to.  (Caxt.  Cel.  4402.) 


Alexander   Wilson. 


267 


1828.  A  Specimen  of  Modern  Printing  Types  by  Alex.  Wilson  and  Sons,  Letter  Founders, 
Glasgow,  1828.     4to.  (Ox.  Univ.  Pr.) 

1X33.  A  Specimen  of  Modern  Printing  Types  cast  at  the  Letter  Foundry  of  Alex.  Wilson 
and  Sons,  Glasgow,  1833.     4to.  (T.  B.  R.) 

1833.  A  Specimen  of  Modern  Printing  Types  cast  at  the  Letter  Foundry  of  Wilsons  and 

Sinclair,  New  Street,  Edinburgh,  1833.     4to.  (Ox.  Univ.  Pr.) 

1834.  A  Selection   from    the    Specimen    Book  of  Alex.    Wilson   and   Sons,  Glasgow  Letter 

Foundry,  Great  New  Street,  Gough  Square,  London,  1834.     4to.       .  (Caslon.) 


v^§R 

?€ 

*~>f7£ 

PIN 

Sft|^ 

^0 

=^1§P 

$^fi 

CHAPTER     XIII. 


JOHN     BASKERVILLE,     1752. 

OHN  BASKERVILLE  was  born  at  Wolverley,  in  the 
county  of  Worcestershire,  in  the  year  1706.  He  began 
life  as  a  footman  to  a  clergyman,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty 
became  a  writing-master  in  Birmingham.  This  occupation 
he  appears  to  have  supplemented  by,  or  exchanged  for,  that 
of  engraving  inscriptions  on  tombstones  and  memorials  ; 
a  profession  in  which  he  is  said  to  have  shown  much 
talent.1  In  1737  he  was  still  engaged  in  teaching  writing 
at  a  school  in  the  Bull-Ring,  Birmingham,  and  is  said  to  have  written  an 
excellent  hand.  His  artistic  tastes  led  him  afterwards  to  enter  into  the  japanning 
business,  in  which  he  prospered  and  became  possessed  of  considerable  property. 
He  purchased  an  estate  on  the  outskirts  of  the  town,  to  which  he  gave  the  name 
of  Easy  Hill ;  and  here  built  a  handsome  house,  in  which  he  carried  on  his 
business,  and  lived  in  considerable  style.2 

About  the  year  1750  his  inclination  for  letters  induced  him  to  turn  his 


1  There  still  exists,  in  Mr.  Timmins'  collection  of  Baskerville  relics,  a  slate  tablet  beauti- 
fully engraved  with  the  words  "  Grave  Stones  cut  in  any  of  the  Hands  by  John  Baskervill, 
Writing  Master,"  in  which  the  admirable  models  of  Roman  and  Italic  for  which  he  afterwards 
became  famous  are  clearly  prefigured. 

2  "  His  carriage,''  says  Nichols,  "each  panel  of  which  was  a  distinct  picture,  might  be  con- 
sidered the  pattern-card  of  his  trade,  and  was  drawn  by  a  beautiful  pair  of  cream-coloured 
horses"  {Lit.  Anec,  iii,  451). 


S^yjZSM  V-JJ£^$ 


70.   From  Hansard. 


[face  p.  26! 


John  Baskerville.  269 

attention  to  typography,  and  to  add  to  his  business  of  a  japanner  that  of  a 
printer,1 

'  'The  condition  of  printing  in  England  at  this  period  was  still  anything 
but  satisfactory.  Fine  printing  was  an  art  unknown  ;  and  although  under  the 
influence  of  Caslon's  genius  the  press  was  recovering  from  the  reproach  under 
which  it  lay  at  the  beginning  of  the  century,  England  was  still  very  far  behind 
her  neighbours  both  in  typographical  enterprise  and  achievement.  Once  more 
it  was  left  to  an  outsider  to  initiate  the  new  departure ;  and  as  in  1720  the  art  of 
letter-founding  had  been  roused  from  its  lethargy  by  the  genius  of  a  gunsmith's 
apprentice,  so  in  1750  the  art  of  printing  was  destined  to  find  its  deliverer  in  the 
person  of  an  eccentric  Birmingham  japanner.  Whatever  may  be  the  judgment 
of  posterity  as  to  the  merits  of  Baskerville's  performances,  to  him  is  undoubtedly 
due  the  honour  of  the  first  real  stride  towards  a  higher  level  of  national 
typography ;  an  example  which  became  the  incentive  to  that  outburst  of 
enthusiasm — that  "  matrix  and  puncheon  mania,"  as  Dibdin  terms  it — which 
brought  forth  the  series  of  splendid  typographical  productions  with  which  the 
eighteenth  century  closed  and  the  nineteenth  opened. 

Baskerville's  first  essay  in  his  new  enterprise  was  deliberate,  and  gave  ample 
proof  of  the  enthusiasm  of  the  man.  Six  years  elapsed  before  any  work  issued 
from  his  press.  During  that  period  he  is  said  to  have  sunk  upwards  of  £600?  in 
the  effort  to  produce  a  type  sufficiently  perfect  to  satisfy  his  fastidious  taste. 
He  engaged  the  best  punch-cutters  that  could  be  had,3  in  addition  to  which  he 
made  his  own  moulds,  chases,  ink,  presses,  and,  indeed,  almost  the  entire 
apparatus  of  the  art.     / 

The  following  extracts  from  letters  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  S.  Timmins,  to 
whose  industrious  researches  the  student  of  typography  is  indebted  for  much 
new  light  on  the  history  of  Baskerville's  career,  and  to  whose  courtesy  we  are 
indebted  for  the  present  opportunity  of  placing  them  before  our  readers,  will 

1  He  appears  to  have  continued  his  original  business  to  the  end  of  his  days.  Writing  in 
1760,  Mr.  Derrick,  in  a  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Cork,  dated  July  that  year,  after  describing  Basker- 
ville's printing  achievements,  adds:  "This  ingenious  artist  carries  on  a  great  trade  in  the  Japan 
way,  in  which  he  showed  me  several  useful  articles,  such  as  candlesticks,  stands,  salvers, 
waiters,  bread-baskets,  tea-boards,  etc.,  elegantly  designed  and  highly  finished."  The  name  of 
Baskerville  had  previously  been  associated  with  typography,  as  we  find  in  the  lists  of  the 
Stationers'  Company  a  Gabriel  Baskerville,  who  took  up  his  freedom  in  1622,  and  a  John 
Baskerville,  who  took  up  his  freedom  in  1639. 

2  Dibdin  {Intr.  to  Classics,  ii,  555)  says  ^800. 

3  "Towards  the  end  of  1792  died  Mr.  John  Handy,  the  artist  who  cut  the  punches  for 
Baskerville's  types,  and  for  twelve  years  was  employed  in  a  similar  way  at  the  Birmingham 
Typefoundry  of  Mr.  Swinney."     {Gent.  Mag:,  1793,  P-  91-) 


270  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

best  describe  the  marvellous  industry  and  enthusiasm  which  carried  our  printer 
to  the  successful  issue  of  his  great  enterprise.  The  letters  form  part  of  a  corre- 
spondence between  Baskerville  and  his  friend  R.  Dodsley,  the  publisher,  respecting 
the  preparations  for  his  earliest  printing  venture  : — 

Baskerville  to  R.  Dodsley.     2nd  October  1752. 

"  To  remove  in  some  measure  your  impatience,  I  have  sent  you  an  impression  of 
fourteen  punches  of  the  Two-lines  Great  Primer,  which  have  been  begun  and  finished  in 
nine  days  only,  and  contain  all  the  letters  Roman  necessary  in  the  Titles  and  Half- 
titles.  I  cannot  forbear  saying  they  please  me,  as  I  can  make  nothing  more  correct, 
nor  shall  you  see  anything  of  mine  much  less  so.  You'll  observe  they  strike  the  eye 
much  more  sensibly  than  the  smaller  characters,  tho'  equally  perfect,  till  the  press 
shows  them  to  more  advantage.  The  press  is  creeping  slowly  towards  perfection.  I 
natter  myself  with  being  able  to  print  nearly  as  good  a  colour  and  smooth  a  stroke  as 
the  enclosed.  I  should  esteem  it  a  favour  if  you'd  send  me  the  Initial  Letters  of  all 
the  Cantos  lest  they  should  not  be  included  in  the  said  fourteen,  and  three  or  four  pages 
of  any  part  of  the  Poem  from  whence  to  form  a  Bill  for  the  casting  a  suitable  number 
of  each  letter.  The  R  wants  a  few  slight  touches,  and  the  Y  half  an  hour's  correction. 
This  day  we  have  resolutely  set  about  thirteen  of  the  same  siz'd  Italic  Capitals,  which 
will  not  be  at  all  inferior  to  the  Roman,  and  I  doubt  not  to  complete  them  in  a  fortnight. 
You  need,  therefore,  be  in  no  pain  about  our  being  ready  by  the  time  appointed.  Our 
best  respects  to  Mrs.  Dodsley  and  our  friend,  Mr.  Beckett." 

Baskerville  to  R.  Dodsley.     19th  October  1752. 

"  As  I  proposed  in  my  last,  I  have  sent  you  impressions  from  a  candle  of  twenty 
Two-lines  Great  Primer  Italick,  which  were  begun  and  finished  in  ten  days  only.  We 
are  now  about  the  figures,  which  are  in  good  forwardness,  and  changing  a  few  of  those 
letters  we  concluded  finished.  My  next  care  will  be  to  strike  the  punches  into  copper 
and  justify  them  with  all  the  care  and  skill  I  am  master  of.  You  may  depend  on 
my  being  ready  by  your  time  (Christmas),  but  if  more  time  could  be  allowed,  I  should 
make  use  of  it  all  in  correcting  and  justifying.  So  much  depends  on  appearing  perfect 
on  first  starting    .     .     ." 

Baskerville  to  R.  Dodsley.     16th  January  1754. 

"  I  have  put  the  last  hand  to  my  Great  Primer,  and  have  corrected  fourteen  letters 
in  the  specimen  you  were  so  kind  to  approve,  and  have  made  a  good  progress  in  the 
English,  and  have  formed  a  new  alphabet  of  Two-line  Double  Pica  and  Two-line 
Small  Pica  capitals  for  Titles,  not  one  of  which  I  can  mend  with  a  wish,  as  they  come 
up  to  the  most  perfect  idea  I  have  of  letters." 

He  then  details  his  scheme  for  obtaining  absolutely  correct  texts  of  the 
works  he  is  about  to  print,  as  follows  : — 

"  'Tis  this.  Two  people  must  be  concerned ;  the  one  must  name  every  letter, 
capital,  point,  reference,  accent,  etc.,  that  is,  in  English,  must  spell  every  part  of  every 
word  distinctly,  and  note  down  every  difference  in  a  book  prepared  on  purpose.  Pray 
oblige  me  in  making  the  experiment  with  Mr.  James  Dodsley  in  four  or  five  lines  of 


John  Baskerville.  271 

any  two  editions  of  an  author,  and  you'll  be  convinced  that  it's  scarcely  possible  for  the 
least  difference,  even  of  a  point,  to  escape  notice.  I  would  recommend  and  practise  the 
same  method  in  an  English  author,  where  most  people  imagine  themselves  capable  of 
correcting.  Here's  another  great  advantage  to  me  in  this  humble  scheme ;  at  the 
same  time  that  a  proof  sheet  is  correcting,  I  shall  find  out  the  least  imperfection  in 
any  of  the  Types  that  has  escaped  the  founder's  notice.  I  have  great  encomiums  on 
my  Specimen  from  Scotland." 

The  concluding  sentence  of  this  letter  probably  refers  to  the  public 
announcement  of  the  forthcoming  quarto  Virgil}  put  forward  about  this  time, 
together  with  a  specimen  of  the  type.  This  most  interesting  document,  a  very 
few  copies  of  which  still  exist,  is  in  the  form  of  a  quarto  sheet,  headed,  "A 
Specimen  by  John  Baskerville,  of  Birmingham,  in  the  County  of  Wanvick,  Letter 
Founder  and  Printer?  It  displays  the  Roman  and  Italic  of  the  Great  Primer 
fount,  and  is  remarkable  not  only  as  a  piece  of  exquisite  printing,2  but  as  the  first 
known  specimen  of  the  famous  Birmingham  foundry. 

The  following  letters  refer  principally  to  the  progress  and  completion  of  the 
Virgil : — 

Baskerville  to  R.  Dodsley.     Birmingham,  20th  December  1756. 

"  I  shall  have  Virgil  out  of  the  press  by  the  latter  end  of  January,  and  hope  to 
produce  the  Volume  as  smooth  as  the  best  paper  I  have  sent  you.  Pray,  will  it  not  be 
proper  to  advertize  how  near  it  is  finishing,  and  beg  the  gentlemen  who  intend  favouring 
me  with  their  names,  to  send  them  by  that  time  ?  When  this  is  done,  I  can  print 
nothing  at  home  but  another  Classick  (a  specimen  of  which  will  be  given  with  it)  which 
I  cannot  forbear  thinking  a  grievous  hardship  after  the  infinite  pains  and  great  expense 
I  have  been  at.  I  have  almost  a  mind  to  print  a  pocket  Classick  in  one  size  larger 
than  the  old  Elzevirs,  as  the  difference  will,  on  comparison,  be  obvious  to  every  Scholar  ; 
nor  should  I  be  very  sollicitous  whether  it  paid  me  or  not." 

R.  Dodsley  to  Baskerville.     10th  February  1757. 

"  The  account  you  give  me  of  the  Virgil  pleases  me  much,  and  I  hope  you  will 
in  that  have  all  the  success  your  heart  can  wish.  I  beg  if  you  have  any  objection, 
addition  or  alteration  to  make  in  the  following  Advertisement  you  will  let  me  know  by 
return  of  post : — 

1  "John  Baskerville  proposes,  by  the  advice  and  assistance  of  several  learned  men,  to  print 
from  the  Cambridge  Edition,  corrected  with  all  possible  care,  an  elegant  edition  of  Virgil. 
The  work  will  be  printed  in  quarto,  on  a  very  fine  writing  Royal  paper,  and  with  the  above 
letter.  The  price  of  the  Volume  in  sheets  will  be  one  guinea,  no  part  of  which  will  be  required 
till  the  Book  is  delivered.  It  will  be  put  to  press  as  soon  as  the  number  of  subscribers  shall 
amount  to  five  hundred,  whose  names  will  be  prefixt  to  the  work.  All  persons  who  are  in- 
clined to  encourage  the  undertaking,  are  desired  to  send  their  names  to  John  Baskerville  in 
Birmingham,  who  will  give  specimens  of  the  work  to  all  who  are  desirous  of  seeing  them. 
Subscriptions  are  also  taken  in,  and  specimens  delivered  by  Messieurs  R.  and  J.  Dodsley,  Book- 
sellers in  Pall  Mall,  London." 

2  Of  the  two  copies  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  S.  Timmins,  one  is  printed  on  very  fine  bank- 
note paper,  and  the  other,  more  heavily,  on  a  coarse  brown. 


2^2  The  Old  English  Letts?'  Foundries. 

"'To  the  Public. 

"  'John  Baskerville  of  Birmingham  thinks  proper  to  give  notice  that  having  now 
finished  his  Edition  of  Virgil 'in  one  Volume,  Quarto,  it  will  be  published  the  latter  end 
of  next  month,  price  one  guinea  in  sheets.  He  therefore  desires  that  such  gentlemen 
who  intend  to  favour  him  with  their  names,  will  be  pleased  to  send  them  either  to 
himself  at  Birmingham,  or  to  R.  and  J.  Dodsley  in  Pall  Mall,  in  order  that  they  may 
be  inserted  in  the  list  of  his  encouragers.' " 

R.  Dodsley  to  Baskervttle.     April  7,  1757. 

"  I  am  very  sorry  I  advertised  your  Virgil  to  be  published  last  month  as  you  have 
not  enabled  me  to  keep  my  word  with  the  public  ;  but  I  hope  it  will  not  be  delayed 
any  longer,  as  every  day  you  lose  now  the  season  is  so  far  advanced,  is  certainly  a 
great  loss  to  you.  I  hope  I  shall  have  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you  and  it  together. 
However,  if  the  delay  is  occasioned  by  your  making  corrections,  I  think  that  a  point 
of  so  much  consequence,  that  no  consideration  should  induce  you  to  publish  till  it  is 
quite  correct.  As  to  the  ornamented  paper,  I  will  lower  the  price  since  you  think  it 
proper,  but  am  still  of  opinion  that  it  will  not  sell  at  our  end  of  the  town,  tho'  for  what 
reason  I  cannot  imagine.  ...  I  like  exceedingly  your  specimen  of  a  Common 
Prayer,  and  hope  you  are  endeavouring  to  get  leave  to  print  one.  There  is  an  error  in 
the  Exhortation,  shall  for  should.  Your  small  letter  is  extremely  beautiful ;  I  wish 
I  could  advise  you  what  to  print  with  it.  What  think  you  of  some  popular  French 
book — Gil  Bias,  Moliere,  or  Telemaque?  In  the  specimen  from  Melmoth  I  think  you 
have  used  too  many  Capitals,  which  is  generally  thought  to  spoil  the  beauty  of  printing  ; 
but  they  should  never  be  used  to  adjectives,  verbs,  or  adverbs.  My  best  compliments 
attend  your  whole  family." 

At  length,  after  repeated  delays,  caused  mainly  by  the  nervous  fastidiousness 
of  the  printer,  who  even  corrected  his  work  currenti prelo  up  to  the  last  moment,  the 
famous  Virgil  appeared  in  1757/and  with  its  publication  Baskerville's  reputation 
was  made.  Being  the  earliest  performance  of  this  press,  the  volume  possesses  a 
peculiar  interest  among  the  productions  of  English  typography.  Opinions 
may  differ  as  to  some  of  the  eulogies  pronounced  on  it  by  bibliographers  and 
bibliophiles,2  but  as  a  typographical  curiosity,3  and  as  a  pioneer  of  fine  printing 
in  our  midst,  it  is  a  work  to  be  treasured  and  reverenced. 

1  Publii  Virgilii  Maronis  Bucolica,  Georgica,  et  JEneis.  Birminghamice  Typis  yohannis 
Baskerville.  1757.  4to.  As  Baskerville  reprinted  this  work  in  1771  with  the  old  date  1757  on  the 
title-page,  it  is  necessary  to  note  that,  in  the  genuine  edition,  among  other  peculiarities,  the 
10th  and  nth  Books  of  the  JEneid  are  headed  "Liber  Decimus.  ^Eneidos",  and  "Liber 
Undecimus.  ^Eneidos",  whereas  in  the  re-impression  they  appear,  uniform  with  the  other  titles, 
"^Eneidos  Liber  Decimus."  "^Eneidos  Liber  Undecimus.''  A  Virgil  was  printed  in  8vo,  in 
1766. 

2  "  I  have  always  considered  this  beautiful  production  as  one  of  the  most  finished  specimens 
of  typography"  (Dibdin,  Introduction  to  the  Classics,  2nd  ed.  II,  335). 

3  "  My  neighbour  Baskerville  at  the  close  of  this  month  (March  1757)  publishes  his  fine 
edition  of  Virgil;  it  will  for  type  and  paper  be  a  perfect  curiosity "  (Shenstone's  Letters  and 
Works,  1791,  Letter  88). 


John  Baskerville.  273 

From  a  letter-founder's  point  of  view  its  chief  interest  consists  in  its  being 
the  earliest  book  printed  in  the  type  of  the  new  Birmingham  foundry.  The  fount 
used  is  a  Great  Primer,  slender  and  delicate  in  form,  combining,  as  Dibdin  says, 
in  a  singularly  happy  manner,  the  elegance  of  Plantin  with  the  clearness  of  the 
Elzevirs.  The  Italic  letter  was  specially  admired  for  its  freedom  and  symmetry — 
qualities  in  which  it  excelled  even  the  beautiful  founts  of  Aldus  and  Colinseus. 

Baskerville's  merit  met  with  prompt  recognition  in  many  quarters,  amongst 
others,  by  the  Delegates  of  the  Oxford  Press,  who,  in  1758  (apparently  on  his 
own  application),  entrusted  him  with  the  cutting  and  casting  of  a  new  Greek 
fount  for  their  own  use.  A  record  of  this  important  transaction  remains  in  the 
following  Minutes  of  the  Delegates  : — 

"June  6,  1758. — Present  (among  others)  Dr.  (Sir  W.)  Blackstone.  Ordered that 
this  Delegacy  will  at  their  next  meeting  take  into  consideration  Mr.  Baskerville's 
Proposals  for  casting  a  Set  of  new  Greek  Types. 

"July  5,  1758. — Ordered  that  Dr.  Blackstone  be  empowered  to  agree  with  Mr. 
Baskerville  of  Birmingham  to  make  a  new  set  of  Greek  Puncheons,  matrices  and 
moulds,  in  Great  Primer,  for  the  Use  of  the  University,  and  also  to  cast  therein  300 
Weight  of  Types,  at  the  Price  of  200  Guineas  for  the  whole.  And  that  he  and  Mr. 
Prince  (Warehouse-keeper)  do  give  proper  Directions  for  that  Purpose. 

"Jan.  31,  1759. — Agreed  that  Mr.  Musgrave  have  leave  to  print  his  Euripides  at 
the  University  Press  on  Mr.  Baskerville's  Types  as  soon  as  they  arrive.1 

"March  u,  1761. — Ordered,  That  a  Greek  Testament  in  Quarto  and  Octavo  be 
printed  on  Baskerville's  Letter,  and  three  or  four  Gentlemen  of  Learning  and  Accuracy 
be  desired  separately  to  correct  the  Proofs. 

"June  23,  1761. — 500  copies  in  Quarto  and  2,000  in  Octavo  ordered  to  be 
printed." 

In  the  accounts  for  1761  the  following  entry  records  the  conclusion  of  the 
business : — 

"  To  Mr.  Baskerville  for  Greek  Types        .        .         .        .        ^210    o    o." 

Considerable  expectation  was  aroused  by  this  order,  which  was  considered 
of  sufficient  importance  to  deserve  mention  in  the  public  press,  as  the  following 
extract  from  the  St.  James's  Chronicle  of  September  5,  1758,  testifies  : — 

/'"The  University  of  Oxford  have  lately  contracted  with  Mr.  Baskerville  of 
Birmingham  for  a  complete  Alphabet  of  Greek  Types  of  the  Great  Primer  size  ;  and  it 
is  not  doubted  but  that  ingenious  artist  will  excel  in  that  Character,  as  he  has  already 
done  in  the  Roman  and  Italic,  in  his  elegant  edition  of  Virgil,  which  has  gained  the 
applause  and  admiration  of  most  of  the  literati  of  Europe,  as  well  as  procured  him  the 
esteem  and  patronage  of  such  of  his  own  countrymen  as  distinguish  themselves  by 
paying  a  due  regard  to  merit."  / ) 

The  anticipations  thus  expressed  were   destined    to  be  disappointed  ;   for 

1  Other  type  was  used  for  this  work. 

N  N 


274  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Baskerville's  genius  appears  to  have  failed  him  in  his  efforts  to  reproduce  a 
foreign  character.  Even  before  the  appearance  of  the  Oxford  Greek  Testament, 
which  did  not  occur  till  1763,  rumours  of  the  failure  of  this  undertaking  had 
begun  to  circulate.  Writing  in  1763/ respecting  a  forthcoming  Greek  Testament 
of  his  own,  Bowyer  says,  "  Two  or  three  quarto  Editions  on  foot,  one  at  Oxford, 
far  advanced  on  new  types  by  Baskerville, — by  the  way,  not  good  ones."1 

The  appearance  of  the  work  in  question2  justified,  to  some  extent,  the 
criticism.  Regular  as  the  Greek  character  is,  it  is  stiff  and  cramped,  and,  as 
Dibdin  says,  "  like  no  Greek  characters  I  have  ever  seen."  Rowe  Mores  goes  to 
the  length  of  styling  it  "execrable";  and  Bowyer  appears  to  have  had  it  specially 
in  mind  when  he  said  to  Jackson  that  the  Greek  letters  commonly  in  use  were 
no  more  like  Greek  than  English. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  Baskerville  made  no  further  excursions  into  the  foreign 
and  learned  languages,  and,  fortunately  (as  we  consider)  for  his  reputation, 
confined  his  talents  to  the  execution  of  the  characters  of  his  native  tongue,  a 
branch  of  the  art  in  which  he  had  no  rival. 

The  punches,  matrices  and  some  of  the  types  of  this  interesting  fount  are 
still  preserved  at  Oxford,3  and  are  the  only  relics  in  this  country  of  Baskerville's 
letter-foundry.  We  are  particularly  glad,  therefore,  to  be  able  to  present  here, 
in  addition  to  the  annexed  facsimile  from  the  Specimen  of  1768-70,  a  line  printed 
from  the  actual  type  cast  by  Baskerville  in  1761  : — 

TIATEP  raicov  6  iv  to7c,  ovpavo~$9 

1  Lit.  Anec.,n,  411. 

2  "  H  Kaipj]  A.ia6rjK7].  Novum  Testa?nentum  juxta  exemplar  Millianum.  Typis  Joannis 
Baskerville.  Oxoftii  e  Typographeo  Clarendoniano.  1763.  Stemptibus  Academia:,  4to  and 
8vo. 

3  Some  of  the  Punches  were  exhibited  by  the  University  Press  at  the  Caxton  Exhibition 
in  1877.  Since  then,  thanks  to  the  energy  of  the  present  Controller,  Mr.  Horace  Hart,  to  whom 
we  are  indebted  for  the  above  extracts  and  specimens,  the  matrices  of  the  fount  have  come 
to  light  as  well  as  the  punches  and  matrices  of  the  two-line  letters  and  figures  belonging  to  it. 
These  were  exhibited  at  the  British  Association  Meeting  at  Birmingham  in  August  1886,  being 
catalogued  as  follows  : — 

"  Punchions  of  the  Great  Primer  Greek — a  large  proportion  of  the  fount,  but  not  the  whole. 

"  Matrices  of  the  same. 

"  Punchions  of  the  Two-line  Great  Primer,  with  Initial  Letters.     Complete. 

"  Matrices  of  the  same,  also  complete. 

"  Punchions  of  one  set  of  Figures,  supplied  with  the  above. 

"  Matrices  of  the  same." 

Still  more  recently,  Mr.  Horace  Hart  has  been  fortunate  enough  to  discover  part  of  the 
actual  type  in  its  original  cases.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that  these  types,  which  are  of  rather 
a  soft  metal,  are  cast  to  the  Oxford  Learned-Side  "height-to-paper." 


Great  Primer  Greek.     N°  i. 
(Caft  by  Bajkervilk.) 

ABrAEZHQIK 

ABrAEZH0IKAMNS0nP2Tr$XWn 

XAI  pLsrd  Tavra  i?Wa  (pcovriv  oyXov  &oXXh 
fjisyaXriv  iv  to)  xpavo),  XeyovToc,'  'AXXrtX&'a' 
$  aoTtjgia  xal  r[  hoZa  ml  r\  ri\u\  xal  r\  &iva//f$  Ku- 
piop  tc5  6so)  yum*  "On  dXtftivai  xal  fiixaiat  aJ 
xgiaei$  avrS*  on  expm  ty[v  zsopvr\v  ti\v  jLt^aXqy, 
jjfr/£  sapQeips  rrfv  yjfv  iv  nj  tsogvsia  avTtfc,  xal  e&- 
iixr\OB  to  aTua  tcov  SiXcov  aurS  eh  rfc  x£lP%  au" 
rrjt;.  Kal  hsmspov  eipr\xav  'AXXr\X£ia.  Kal  6 
xaitvoc,  aur${  dvaSahei  «;  t«$  alcovac,  tcov  clicqvqv. 
Kal  eteaov  oi  tipsafivrspoi  oi  eixoai  xal  reojapet;, 
xal  ra  riojapa  £c5a,  xal  itpoosxyv^av  rco  Geo)  to) 
xa^riiisvo}  hi  r§  3-povx,  Xiyovlsc,*  'Apiy*  'AXXri- 
Asi'a.  Kal  <pamj  ex  tS  5fov»  iZqXds,  XtyxGa*  AU 
mt£  tov  Gsov  riiJLM  &dm(,  ol  foXoi  avT$,  xal  oi 
(poS^svoi  dwov  xal  oi  \iixpol  xal  oi  neydXoi,  Kal 
»/Wa  cot;  (pcovjjv  o^Aa  sroAAS,  xal  cot;  (pawjv  vM- 
tcov  croAAwv,  xal  (o\  (pcovriv  fiponw  i%vpcov9  Xi- 
?ovra$. 

71   Baskerville's  Greek.     (P'rom  the  Oxford  Specimen  of  1768-70.) 


[Face  f.   274. 


John  Baskcrville.  275 

Among  the  other  important  works  which,  says  Mr.  Nichols,  "  Baskerville  / 
printed  with  more  satisfaction  to  the  literary  world  than  emolument  to  himself,"  / 
(his  Paradise  Lost,  in  4to,  printed  in  1758,1  is  of  signal  merit  and  beauty.  As  a 
work  of  fine  printing,  it  equals,  if  it  does  not  excel,  the  Virgil.  "  The  type", 
observes  Hansard  (who  speaks  of  it  as  a  Pica  instead  of  an  English)  "  is  mani- 
festly an  improvement  on  the  'slender  and  delicate'  mentioned  by  Mr.  Dibdin'; 
I  should  think  it,  on  the  contrary,  approaching  to  the  embonpoint,  and  admirably 
calculated  by  extending  the  size  (if  in  exact  proportion),  for  works  of  the 
largest  dimensions.  The  Italic  possesses  much  room  for  admiration.  .  .  .  This 
work  will,  in  my  opinion,  bear  a  comparison,  even  to  its  advantage,  with  those 
subsequently  executed  by  the  first  typographer  of  our  age.  There  is  a  clearness, 
a  soberness,  a  softness,  and  at  the  same  time  a  spirit,  altogether  harmonising, 
in  Baskerville's  book,  that  neither  of  the  others  with  which  I  am  comparing  it,  can, 
I  think,  fairly  claim."2 

In  his  preface  to  the  Paradise  Lost,  Baskerville  gives  an  interesting  account 
of  his  own  labours  and  ambitions  as  a  letter-founder.     He  says  : — 

"  Amongst  the  several  mechanic  Arts  that  have  engaged  my  attention,  there  is  no 
one  which  I  have  pursued  with  so  much  steadiness  and  pleasure  as  that  of  Letter 
Founding.  Having  been  an  early  admirer  of  the  beauty  of  Letters,  I  became  insensibly 
desirous  of  contributing  to  the  perfection  of  them.  I  formed  to  myself  ideas  of 
greater  accuracy  than  had  yet  appeared,  and  have  endeavoured  to  produce  a  Sett  of 
Types  according  to  what  I  conceived  to  be  their  true  proportion. 

"■Mr.  Caslon  is  an  artist  to  whom  the  Republic  of  Learning  has  great  obligations  ; 
his  ingenuity  has  ileft  a  fairer  copy  for  my  emulation  than  any  other  master.  In  his 
great  variety  of  Characters  I  intend  not  to  follow  him  ;  the  Roman  and  Italic  are  all  I 
have  hitherto  attempted  :  if  in  these  he  has  left  room  for  improvement  it  is  probably 
more  owing  to  that  variety  which  divided  his  attention,  than  to  any  other  cause.  I 
honour  his  merit  and  only  wish  to  derive  some  small  share  of  Reputation  from  an 
Art  which  proves  accidentally  to  have  been  the  object  of  our  mutual  pursuit. 

"  After  having  spent  many  years,  and  not  a  little  of  my  fortune,  in  my  endeavours 
to  advance  this  art ;  I  must  own  it  gives  me  great  satisfaction  to  find  that  my  edition  of 
Virgil  has  been  so  favorably  received     .     .     . 

"  It  is  not  my  desire  to  print  many  books  ;  but  such  only  as  are  books  of  Consequence, 
of  intrinsic  merit,  or  established  Reputation,  and  which  the  public  may  be  pleased 
to  see  in  an  elegant  dress,  and  to  purchase  at  such  a  price  as  will  repay  the  extra- 
ordinary care  and  expence  that  must  necessarily  be  bestowed  upon  them    ...     If 

1  Paradise  Lost,  etc.,  Paradise  Regairid,  etc.  Birmingham,  1758.  2  vols.,  4to.  The 
work  was  also  published  in  the  same  year  in  8vo,  and  again  in  4to  in  1759-  The  4to  edition  of 
1758  appears  to  be  overlooked  by  some  bibliographers,  Hansard,  among  others,  who  refers  in 
the  extract  here  given  to  the  reprint  of  1759.  > 

2  Typographia,  p.  310.     It  is  worthy  of    note  that   the  very  high  gloss  on  the  paper    / 
which  characterised  most  of  Baskerville's  later  works,  is  not  always  observable  either  in  the  / 
Virgil  of  i 757,  or  the  Milton  of  1758,  / 


276  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

this  performance  {i.e.,  the  Milton)  shall  appear  to  persons  of  judgment  and  penetration 
in  the  Paper,  Letter,  Ink,  and  Workmanship  to  excel,  I  hope  their  approbation  may 
contribute  to  procure  for  me,-  what  would  indeed  be  the  extent  of  my  Ambition,  a 
power  to  print  an  Octavo  Prayer  Book,  and  a  Folio  Bible." 

Both  these  ambitions  were  in  due  time  fulfilled.  In  1758  Baskerville  had 
applied  for  the  post  of  Printer  to  the  University  of  Cambridge,  an  office  which 
he  obtained,  with  permission  to  print  the  folio  Bible,  and  two  editions  of  the 
Common  Prayer  in  three  sizes.  This  learned  body,  however,  appear  to  have 
been  influenced  in  the  transaction  more  by  a  wish  to  fill  their  own  coffers  than  by 
a  desire  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  Art ;  and  the  heavy  premiums  exacted 
from  Baskerville  for  the  privilege  thus  accorded  effectually  deprived  him  of  any 
advantage  whatever  in  the  undertaking.  He  continued  to  hold  this  unsatis- 
factory office  till  1766. 

Meanwhile  he  had  laboured  assiduously  to  complete  his  promised  series  of 
the  Roman  and  Italic  faces.  At  the  time  of  the  publication  of  the  Virgil,  he 
put  forward  a  quarto  sheet  containing  specimens  of  the  Great  Primer,  English. 
Pica,  and  Brevier  Roman,  and  Great  Primer  and  Pica  Italic,  beautifully  printed. 
This  sheet,  which  is  noted  by  Renouard,1  and  which  is  occasionally  found  bound 
up  with  copies  of  the  Virgil,  was  very  shortly  followed,  about  the  end  of 
the  year  1758,  by  a  larger  and  more  general  specimen,  consisting  entirely  of 
Roman  and  Italic  letter  in  eight  sizes,  viz. : — Double  Pica,  Great  Primer, 
English,  Pica,  Small  Pica,  Long  Primer,  Bourgeois  and  Brevier.  Of  the  two 
last,  Roman  only  is  shown.  The  whole  is  arranged  in  two  columns  on  a 
broadside  sheet,  with  appropriate  titlings,  and  forms  a  beautiful  display.  Although 
the  only  copy  we  have  seen  is  printed  on  a  greenish  paper,  somewhat  coarse,  the 
Specimen  exceeds  in  elegance  and  uniformity  most,  if  not  all,  the  productions  of 
contemporary  founders.2 

It  may  be  worth  noting  here  that  in  point  of  body  Baskerville  appears  to 

1  Catalogue  de  la  Bibliotheque  dun  Amateur,  i,  310.  After  noticing  the  folio  specimen 
following,  he  says  :  "  Un  autre  essai  de  Baskerville,  sur  une  plus  petite  feuille,  contient  seul- 
ment  quatre  caracteres  romains  et  deux  en  italique  .  .  .  Outre  cette  ^preuve  de  grand  essai, 
j'ai  l'un  et  l'autre  rdunis  a  la  fin  de  son  Virgile  in  4."  The  only  example  we  have  met  with  is 
that  bound  up  with  Lord  Spencer's  beautiful  copy  of  the  Virgil  in  the  Althorp  Library. 

2  Writing  to  Mr.  R.  Richardson  of  Durham  on  Oct.  29,  1758,  Dr.  Bedford  says:  "By 
Baskerville's  specimen  of  his  types,  you  will  perceive  how  much  the  elegance  of  them  is  owing 
to  his  paper,  which  he  makes  himself,  as  well  as  the  types  and  ink  also  ;  and  I  was  informed 
whenever  they  came  to  be  used  by  common  pressmen  and  with  common  materials  they  will  lose 
of  their  beauty  considerably.  Hence,  perhaps,  this  specimen  may  become  very  curious  (when 
he  is  no  more,  and  the  types  cannot  be  set  off  in  the  same  perfection),  and  a  great  piece  of  vertii" 
(Nichols,  Illust.  Lit.,  i,  813). 


XVIII. 

The  Fifth  ODE  of  Horace,  Lib.  I. 

Quismulta  gracilis  tepuer  in  rofa,  rendred  almqfl  word  for 
word  without  rime,  according  to  the  Latin  meafure,  as 
near  as  the  language  will  permit. 

WH  ATflender  youth  bedew'd  with  liquid  odors 
Courts  thee  on  rofes  in  fome  pleafant  cave, 
Pyrrha?  for  whom  bind' ft  thou 
In  wreaths  thy  golden  hair, 
Plain  in  thy  neatnefs?  O  how  oft  mail  he  5 

On  faith  and  changed  Gods  complain,  and  feas 
Rough  with  black  winds  and  ftorms 
Unwonted  fhall  admire! 

72.  Baskerville's  English  Roman  and  Italic.     (From  the  Milton,  1758.) 


{/ace  p.  276 


John  Baskerville.  277 

have  followed  an  independent  course  ;  most  of  his  bodies,  even  the  Pica,  varying 
from  the  usual  standards.  The  punches  of  the  Greek  fount,  preserved  at 
Oxford,  show  marks  of  high  finish,  although  unnecessarily,  as  it  seems  to  us, 
rounded  in  the  stem.  It  is  probable  that  these  and  the  other  punches  of 
his  foundry  were  not  his  own  handiwork,  but  cut  by  skilled  artists  under  his 
critical  supervision. 

Unfortunately,  very  little  is  known  of  the  operations  of  the  Birmingham 
foundry  as  a  trade  undertaking.  It  is  even  doubtful  whether,  at  first,  Basker- 
ville supplied  his  types  to  any  press  but  his  own  ;  indeed,  the  activity  of  that 
press  during  the  period  when  it  was  in  the  height  of  its  prosperity  was  such  that 
it  is  unlikely  its  proprietor  would  encumber  himself  with  the  duties  of  a  letter- 
founder  to  the  trade  in  general. 

The  magnificent  works1  which  between  1759  and  1772  continued  to  issue 
from  his  press  not  only  confirmed  him  in  his  reputation,  but  raised  his  name  to 
an  unique  position  among  the  modern  improvers  of  the  art.  The  paper,  the  type 
and  the  general  execution  of  his  works  were  such  as  English  readers  had  not 
hitherto  been  accustomed  to,  while  the  disinterested  enthusiasm  with  which, 
regardless  of  profit,  he  pursued  his  ideal,  fully  merited  the  eulogy  of  the  printer- 
poet  who  wrote  : — 

"  O  Baskerville  !  the  anxious  wish  was  thine 
Utility  with  beauty  to  combine  ; 
To  bid  the  o'erweening  thirst  of  gain  subside  ; 
Improvement  all  thy  care  and  all  thy  pride ; 
When  Birmingham — for  riots  and  for  crimes 
Shall  meet  the  long  reproach  of  future  times, 
Then  shall  she  find  amongst  our  honor'd  race, 
One  name  to  save  her  from  entire  disgrace."2 

Baskerville's  third  specimen  sheet,  undated,  but  probably  issued  in  1762,  is  an 
exquisitely  printed  large  folio  on  highly  glazed  white  paper.  It  completes  the 
series  of  Roman  and  Italic  displayed  in  the  former  sheet  with  a  Nonpareil,  and 
the  whole  is  surrounded  by  an  elegant  light  border.  It  is  incomparably  the  most 
beautiful  type-specimen  of  its  day,  although  it  must  be  admitted  that  not  a  little 
of  its  beauty  is  due  to  the  brilliancy  of  the  ink  and  the  gloss  of  the  paper. 

Despite  the  applause  bestowed  on  him,  and  the  acknowledged  excellence  of 
his  work,  Baskerville  failed  to  make  his  new  business  a  paying  one.      His  letter 

1  Amongst  which  should  be  particularly  singled  out  the  Horace  in  i2mo  printed  in  1762, 
which  Dr.  Harwood  describes  as  "the  most  beautiful  little  book,  both  in  regard  to  type  and 
paper,  I  ever  beheld." 

2  The  Press,  a  poem.  Published  as  a  Specimen  of  Typography  by  John  McCreery.  Liver- 
pool, 1803,  4to.     p.  19. 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


& 


to    Horace    Walpole   in    1762    best   details   the   history   of  his   struggles    and 
disappointments : — 

"  To  the  Hon'ble  Horace  Walpole,  Esq.,  Member  of  Parliament,  in 
Arlington  Street,  London,  this  : 

Easy  Hill,  Birmingham,  2  Nov.  1762. 

"Sir, — As  the  Patron  and  Encourager  of  Arts,  and  particularly  that  of  Printing,1 
I  have  taken  the  Liberty  of  sending  you  a  Specimen  of  Mine,  begun  ten  Years  ago  at 
the  age  of  forty-seven,  and  prosecuted  ever  since  with  the  utmost  Care  and  Attention, 
on  the  strongest  Presumption,  that  if  I  could  fairly  excel  in  this  divine  Art,  it  would 
make  my  Affairs  easy  or  at  least  give  me  Bread.  But  alas  !  in  both  I  was  mistaken. 
The  Booksellers  do  not  chuse  to  encourage  Me,  though  I  have  offered  them  as  low 
terms  as  I  could  possibly  live  by  ;  nor  dare  I  attempt  an  Old  Copy  till  a  Law  Suit 
relating  to  that  affair  is  determined. 

"  The  University  of  Cambridge  have  given  me  a  Grant  to  print  their  8vo  and  i2mo 
Co7nmon-Prayer  Books,  but  under  such  Shackles  as  greatly  hurt  me.  I  pay  them  for 
the  former  twenty  and  for  the  latter  twelve  pounds  ten  shillings  the  thousand  ;  and  to 
the  Stationers'  Company  thirty-two  pound  for  their  permission  to  print  one  edition  of 
the  Psalms  in  Metre  to  the  small  Prayer  Book;  add  to  this  the  great  expense  of 
Double  and  treble  carriage,  and  the  inconvenience  of  a  printing  house  an  hundred 
Miles  off.  All  this  Summer  I  have  had  nothing  to  print  at  Home.  My  folio  Bible  is 
pretty  far  advanced  at  Cambridge,  which  will  cost  me  near  ^2000  all  hired  at  5  per 
cent.  If  this  does  not  sell,  I  shall  be  obliged  to  sacrifice  a  small  patrimony  which 
brings  me  in  ^74  a  year  to  this  business  of  Printing,  which  I  am  heartily  tired  of  and 
repent  I  ever  attempted.  It  is  surely  a  particular  hardship,  that  I  should  not  get 
Bread  in  my  own  country  (and  it  is  too  late  to  go  abroad)  after  having  acquired  the 
Reputation  of  excelling  in  the  most  useful  Art  known  to  mankind  ;  while  everyone 
who  excels  as  a  Player,  Fiddler,  Dancer,  &c,  not  only  lives  in  Affluence,  but  has  it  in 
their  power  to  save  a  Fortune. 

"  I  have  sent  a  few  Specimens  (same  as  the  enclosed)  to  the  Courts  of  Russia  and 
Denmark,  and  shall  endeavour  to  do  the  same  to  most  of  the  Courts  in  Europe  ;  in 
hopes  of  finding  in  some  of  them  a  purchaser  of  the  whole  scheme,  on  the  Condition 
of  never  attempting  another  Type.  I  was  saying  this  to  a  particular  Friend,  who 
reproached  me  with  not  giving  my  own  Country  the  Preference,  as  it  would  (he  was 
pleased  to  say)  be  a  national  Reproach  to  lose  it  :  I  told  him  nothing  but  the  greatest 
Necessity  would  put  me  upon  it ;  and  even  then  I  should  resign  it  with  the  utmost 
reluctance.  He  observed  the  Parliament  had  given  a  handsome  Premium  for  a  great 
Medicine  ;  and  he  doubted  not,  if  My  Affair  were  properly  brought  before  the  House 
of  Commons,  but  some  Regard  would  be  Paid  to  it.  I  replied  I  durst  not  presume  to 
Petition  the  House,  unless  encouraged  by  some  of  the  Members,  who  might  do  me 
the  honour  to  promote  it  ;  of  which  I  saw  not  the  least  hopes  or  probability.  Thus, 
Sir,  I  have  taken  the  Liberty  of  laying  before  you  my  Affairs  without  the  least 
Aggravation  ;    and  humbly  hope  your  patronage  :     To  whom  can  I  apply  for  Pro- 

1  An  interesting  notice  of  Lord  Orford's  famous  private  press  at  Strawberry  Hill,  with  a 
Catalogue  of  the — many  of  them — finely  printed  works  that  issued  from  it,  is  given  in  Lemoine's 
Typographical  Antiquities,  p.  91, 


John  Baskerville.  2jg 

tection,  but  the  Great  who  alone  have  it  in  their  power  to  serve  me  ?  I  rely  on  your 
candour  as  a  Lover  of  the  Arts  and  to  excuse  this  Presumption  in  your  most  obedient 
and  most  humble  servant  John    Baskerville. 

"  P.S. — The  folding  of  the  Specimens  will  be  taken  out  by  laying  them  for  a  short 
time  between  damped  Papers.  N.B. — The  Ink,  Presses,  Chases,  Moulds  for  Casting, 
and  all  the  apparatus  for  Printing  were  made  in  my  own  shops."1 

The  folio  Bible1  referred  to  in  this  letter  has  always  been  regarded  as 
Baskerville's  magnum  opus,  and  is  his  most  magnificent  as  well  as  his  most 
characteristic  specimen.  It  duly  appeared  in  Cambridge  in  1763,  in  a  beautiful 
Great  Primer  type,  fully  meriting  the  applause  which  it  evoked.  It  had  been 
preceded  in  1760  by  some  very  elegant  editions  of  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer? 
all  published  at  Cambridge  in  his  capacity  of  University  printer. 

After  the  publication  of  the  Bible,  Baskerville  wearied  of  his  profession  of 
printing,  disheartened  alike  by  the  poor  pecuniary  returns  for  his  labours,  and 
the  unfriendly  criticism  pronounced  in  various  quarters  upon  his  performances. 
Despite  the  splendid  appearance  of  his  impressions,  the  ordinary  English  printers 
viewed  with  something  like  suspicion  the  meretricious  combination  of  sharp  type 
and  hot-pressed  paper  which  lent  to  his  sheets  their  extraordinary  brilliancy.4 
They  objected  to  the  dazzling  effect  thus  produced  on  the  eye  ;  they  found  fault 
with  the  unevenness  of  tone  and  colour  in  different  parts  of  the  same  book,  and 
even  discovered  an  irregularity  and  lack  of  symmetry  in  some  of  his  types,  which 
his  glossy  paper  and  bright  ink  alike  failed  to  disguise. 

That  these  strictures  were  not  wholly  the  result  of  prejudice  and  jealousy,  a 
careful  examination  of  Baskerville's  printed  works  in  the  light  of  the  modern 


1  The  original  of  this  important  letter,  with  the  specimen  attached,  is  in  Mr.  Timmins's 
possession. 

2  The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  Testament  and  the  New,  translated  out  of  the  Original 
Tongues,  and  with  the  former  translations  diligently  compared  and  revised.  By  His  Majesty's 
special  co?mnand.  Appointed  to  be  read  in  Churches.  Cambridge :  printed  by  John  Baskerville, 
Printer  to  the  University.  1763.  Cum  Privilegio.  Fol.  The  prospectus  of  this  work,  with 
a  specimen  of  the  type,  appeared  in  1760.  The  folio  Bible,  printed  at  Birmingham  in  1772, 
is  a  much  inferior  performance. 

3  The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  Cambridge,  1 760,  roy.  8vo,  (with  long  lines)  ;  1 760,  roy.  8vo, 
(in  double  columns);  1761,  roy.  8vo  ;  1762,  roy.  8vo  (with  long  lines):  1762,  i2mo. 

4  He  appears  always  to  have  kept  a  large  number  of  hot  plates  of  copper  always  ready, 
between  which,  as  soon  as  printed,  just  as  they  were  discharged  from  the  tympan,  the  sheets 
were  inserted.     The  moisture  was  thus  expelled,  the  ink  set,  and  the  smooth,  glossy  surface  put 

1  on  all  simultaneously.  However  well  the  method  may  have  answered  at  the  time,  the  dis- 
/  coloration  of  his  books  still  preserved  in  the  British  Museum  and  elsewhere,  shows  that  the 
{  brilliance  thus  imparted  was  most  tawdry  and  ephemeral. 


:§o  The  Old  English  Lettei-  Foundries. 


& 


canons  of  fine  printing  will  prove.  Even  his  warmest  admjrers,  like  Fournier,1 
tempered  their  praise  with  some  reservation  ;  while  hostile  critics,  like  Mores, 
summarily  denied  him  a  place  among  letter-cutters  at  all.2 

Of  the  prejudice  rife  against  Baskerville  at  this  time,  an  amusing  anecdote 
is  preserved  in  a  letter  of  Benjamin  Franklin  to  our  printer,  dated  1760  : — 

"Craven  Street,  London,  1760. 
"  Dear  Sir, — Let  me  give  you  a  pleasant  instance  of  the  prejudice  some  have 
entertained  against  your  work.  Soon  after  I  returned,  discoursing  with  a  gentleman 
concerning  the  artists  of  Birmingham,  he  said  you  would  be  a  means  of  blinding  all 
the  readers  of  the  nation,  for  the  strokes  of  your  letters  being  too  thin  and  narrow, 
hurt  the  eye,  and  he  could  never  read  a  line  of  them  without  pain.  '  I  thought,'  said 
I,  '  you  were  going  to  complain  of  the  gloss  of  the  paper  some  object  to.'  '  No,  no,' 
said  he,  '  1  have  heard  that  mentioned,  but  it  is  not  that  ;  it  is  in  the  form  and  cut  of 
the  letters  themselves,  they  have  not  that  height  and  thickness  of  the  stroke  which 
makes  the  common  printing  so  much  more  comfortable  to  the  eye.'  You  see  this 
gentleman  was  a  connoisseur.  In  vain  I  endeavoured  to  support  your  character 
against  the  charge  ;  he  knew  what  he  felt,  and  could  see  the  reason  of  it,  and  several 
other  gentlemen  among  his  friends  had  made  the  same  observation,  etc.  Yesterday 
he  called  to  visit  me,  when,  mischievously  bent  to  try  his  judgement,  I  stepped  into 
my  closet,  tore  off  the  top  of  Mr.  Caslon's  specimen,  and  produced  it  to  him  as 
yours,  brought  with  me  from  Birmingham,  saying,  I  had  been  examining  it,  since  he 
spoke  to  me,  and  could  not  for  my  life  perceive  the  disproportion  he  mentioned, 
desiring  him  to  point  it  out  to  me.  He  readily  undertook  it,  and  went  over  the 
several  founts,  showing  me  everywhere  what  he  thought  instances  of  that  dispro- 
portion ;  and  declared,  that  he  could  not  then  read  the  specimen,  without  feeling  very 
strongly  the  pain  he  had  mentioned  to  me.  I  spared  him  that  time  the  confusion  of 
being  told,  that  these  were  the  types  he  had  been  reading  all  his  life,  with  so  much 
ease  to  his  eyes  ;  the  types  his  adored  Newton  is  printed  with,  on  which  he  has 
pored  not  a  little  ;  nay,  the  very  types  his  own  book  is  printed  with  (for  he  is  himself 
an  author),  and  yet  never  discovered  this  painful  disproportion  in  them,  till  he  thought 
they  were  yours. 

"  I  am,  etc., 

"  B.  Franklin."3 

This  occasion  for  the  above  interesting  letter,  was  an  application  made  by 

/ 

1  "  Les  caracteres  sont  grave's  avec  beaucoup  de  hardiesse,  les  italiques  sont  les  meilleures 
qu'il  y  aiqdans  toutes  les  Fonderies  d'Angleterre,  mais  les  romains  sont  un  peu  trop  larges."  .  . 
And  of  his  editions  he  adds,  "  Quoiqu'elles  fatiguent  un  peu  la  vue,  on  ne  peut  disconvenir  que 
ce  ne  soit  la  plus  belle  chose  qu'on  ait  encore  vue  en  ce  genre."     {Man.  Typ.,  ii,  xxxix.) 

2  "  Mr.  Baskerville  .  .  .  made  some  attempts  at  letter-cutting,  but  desisted,  with  good 
reason.  The  Greek  cut  by  him  or  his  for  the  University  of  Oxford  is  execrable.  Indeed,  he 
can  hardly  claim  a  place  amongst  letter-cutters.  His  typographical  excellence  lay  more  in  trim, 
glossy  paper  to  dim  the  sight."  {Dissert.,  p.  86.) 

3  The  Life  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  written  by  himself  etc.  (Bigelow's  edition).  Phila- 
delphia, 1875,  i>  4X3-     Nichols,  in  error,  gives  the  date  of  this  letter  as  1764. 


John  Baskerville.  281 

Baskerville  in  1760  to  his  friend,  Dr.  Franklin,  to  assist  him  in  London  to  sound 
the  literati  there  respecting  the  purchase  of  his  types.  This  attempt  failing, 
a  few  years  later  Dr.  Franklin  undertook  a  similar  good  office  in  Paris,1  and  with 
a  similar  result.  "  The  French,"  he  wrote  in  1767,  "reduced  by  the  war  of  1756 
were  so  far  from  being  able  to  pursue  schemes  of  taste,  that  they  were  unable  to 
repair  their  public  buildings,  and  suffered  the  scaffolding  to  rot  before  them." 

Having  lost  all  spirit  for  the  printing  business,  Baskerville,  about  1766, 
declined  to  pursue  it  except  through  the  medium  of  a  confidential  agent,  and 
the  following  notice,  issued  about  this  period,  announced  this  decision  to  the 
public : — 

"  Robert  Martin  has  agreed  with  Mr.  Baskerville  for  the  use  of  his  whole  printing 
apparatus,  with  whom  he  has  wrought  as  a  journeyman  for  ten  years  past.  He  there- 
fore offers  his  services  to  print  at  Birmingham  for  Gentlemen  or  Booksellers,  on  the 
most  moderate  terms,  who  may  depend  on  all  possible  care  and  elegance  in  the 
execution.  Samples,  if  necessary,  may  be  seen  on  sending  a  line  to  John  Baskerville 
or  Robert  Martin."2 

After  a  retirement  of  three  years,  Baskerville  resumed  work  in  1769,  com- 
pleting between  that  period  and  the  time  of  his  death  his  fine  series  of  the  4to 
classics,  which  bear  the  marks  of  unabated  genius  even  in  declining  days  ;  and 
suffice,  had  he  printed  nothing  else,  to  distinguish  him  as  the  first  typographer  of 
his  time. 

It  would  appear  from  a  passage  in  a  letter  of  Franklin's  in  reference  to  the 
fine  edition  ot  Shaftesbtiry's  Characteristics,  published  in  1773  (4-to),  that,  in  that 
year,  Baskerville  contemplated  some  further  development  of  his  type-founding 
business.3  His  press,  at  any  rate,  seems  to  have  continued  active  till  that  date, 
and  even  later ;  although  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  latest  works  bearing  his 
imprint  received  his  personal  oversight. 

He  died  on  January  8,  1775.  Notwithstanding  the  poor  success  of  his  printing 
enterprise,  he  left  behind  him  a  fortune  of  £1 2,000,  which,  as  he  had  no  heir, 
went,  together  with  the  stock  and  goodwill  of  his  business,  to  his  widow.4 

1  The  apparatus  was  first  offered,  it  is  said,  to  the  French  Ambassador  in  London  for 
;£8,ooo.  Subsequently  Baskerville  wrote,  on  Sept.  7,  1767:  "  Suppose  we  reduce  the  price  to 
^6,000.  .  .  .  Let  the  reason  of  my  parting  with  it  be  the  death  of  my  son  and  intended 
successor,  and  having  acquired  a  moderate  fortune,  I  wish  to  consult  my  ease  in  the  afternoon 
of  life." 

2  The  following  works  were  printed  by  Martin  between  1766  and  1769,  viz.,  Christians' 
Useful  Companion,  1766,  8vo  ;  Somerville's  Chace,  1767,  8vo;  Shakespeare,  9  vols.,  1768,  i2mo; 
Bible  with  cuts,  1769,  4to  ;  and  editions  of  the  Lady's  Preceptor. 

3  Letter  dated  21  Sept.  1773.     "You  speak  of  enlarging  your  Foundery"  {Works,  viii,  88). 

4  The  remaining  copies  of  Baskerville's  impressions,  were,  after  his  death  purchased  for  j 
£\,ioo  by  W.  Smart,  bookseller,  of  Worcester,  and  publisher  of  the  Worcester  Guide. 

O  O 


282  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Of  Baskerville's  personal  character,  a  biographer  observes  :  "  In  private  life, 
he  was  a  humourist,  idle  in  the  extreme ;  but  his  invention  was  the  true 
Birmingham  model,  active.  He  could  well  design,  but  procured  others  to 
execute ;  wherever  he  found  merit,  he  caressed  it ;  he  was  remarkably  polite 
to  the  stranger,  fond  of  shew  ;  a  figure,  rather  of  the  smaller  size,  and  delighted  to 
adorn  that  figure  with  gold  lace.  Although  constructed  with  the  light  timbers 
of  a  frigate,  his  movement  was  stately  as  a  ship  of  the  line.  During  the  twenty- 
five  last  years  of  his  life,  though  then  in  his  decline,  he  retained  the  singular 
traces  of  a  handsome  man.  If  he  exhibited  a  peevish  temper,  we  may  consider 
that  good  nature  and  intense  thinking  are  not  always  found  together.  Taste 
accompanied  him  through  the  different  walks  of  agriculture,  architecture,  and 
the  fine  arts.  Whatever  passed  through  his  fingers  bore  the  living  marks  of 
John  Baskerville."1 

A  less  pleasing  sketch  of  his  character  is  given  by  Mark  Noble  in  his 
Biographical  History  of  England: — "  I  have  very  often",  he  says,  "been  with  my 
father  at  his  house,  and  found  him  ever  a  most  profane  wretch,  and  ignorant  of 
literature  to  a  wonderful  degree.  I  have  seen  many  of  his  letters,  which  like 
his  will,  were  not  written  grammatically,  nor  could  he  even  spell  well.  In  per- 
son he  was  a  shrivelled  old  coxcomb.  His  favourite  dress  was  green,  edged 
with  narrow  gold  lace,  a  scarlet  waistcoat,  with  a  very  broad  gold  lace,  and  a 
small  round  hat,  likewise  edged  with  gold  lace.  His  wife  was  all  that  affectation 
can  describe.  .  .  .  She  was  originally  a  servant.  Such  a  pair  are  rarely  met 
with.  He  had  wit ;  but  it  was  always  at  the  expense  of  religion  and  decency, 
particularly  if  in  company  with  the  clergy.  I  have  often  thought  there  was 
much  similarity  in  his  person  to  Voltaire,  whose  sentiments  he  was  ever 
retailing."2 

Professing  a  total  disbelief  of  the  Christian  religion,  he  ordered  that  his 
remains  should  be  buried  in  a  tomb  in  his  own  grounds,  prepared  by  himself  for 
the  purpose,  with  an  epitaph  3  expressing  his  contempt  for  the  superstition  which 

1  Hutton,  History  of  Birmingham,  1835,  P-  :97- 

2  Biographical  History  of  England,  ii,  362. 

3  "  Stranger, 

beneath  this  cone,  in  unconsecrated  ground, 

a  friend  to  the  liberties  of  mankind  directed  his 

body  to  be  inurn'd. 

May  the  example  contribute  to  emancipate  thy  mind 

from  the  idle  fears  of  Superstition, 

and  the  wicked  arts  of  Priesthood." 

Touching  this  epitaph  Archdeacon  Nares  has  the  following  note  : — "  I  heard  John  Wilkes, 

after  praising  Baskerville,  add,  "  But  he  was  a  terrible  infidel ;  he  used  to  shock  me  !  " 


John  Baskerville.  283 

the  bigoted  called  Religion.  Here,  accordingly,  his  body  was  buried  upright, 
and  here  it  remained,  although  the  building  that  contained  it  was  destroyed  by 
the  Birmingham  riots  of  1791.  About  half  a  century  after  his  death  his  body 
was  exhumed  and  exhibited  for  some  time  in  a  shop  in  Birmingham.  Its  final 
resting-place  is  to  this  day  a  matter  of  debate. 

There  is  a  portrait  of  Baskerville  by  Exteth,  in  the  possession  of  the 
Messrs.  Longman,  and  another  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Caldecott.  An 
engraving  of  the  latter  is  given  in  Hansard's  Typographia  ;  and  there  is  a  copper- 
plate from  the  same  portrait  (unpublished),  at  the  present  time  in  the  collection 
of  Mr.  Timmins  of  Birmingham. 

Mrs.  Baskerville1,  on  succeeding  to  her  husband's  property,  declined  to 
continue  the  printing  business,  although  continuing  that  of  letter-founding  ;  and 
thus  advertised  her  intention  to  the  public  : — 

"  Mrs.  Baskerville,  being  about  to  decline  business  as  a  printer,  purposes  disposing 
of  the  whole  of  her  apparatus  in  that  branch,  comprehending,  among  other  articles,  all 
of  them  perfect  in  their  kind,  a  large  and  full  assortment  of  the  most  beautiful  types, 
with  the  completest  printing  presses,  hitherto  known  in  England.  She  begs  leave  to 
inform  the  publick,  at  the  same  time,  that  she  continues  the  business  of  Letter- 
founding,  in  all  its  parts,  with  the  same  care  and  accuracy  that  was  formerly  observed 
by  Mr.  Baskerville.  Those  gentlemen  who  are  inclined  to  encourage  so  pleasing  an 
improvement  may,  by  favouring  her  with  their  commands,  be  now  supplied  with 
Baskerville's  elegant  types  at  no  higher  expence  than  the  prices  already  established  in 
the  trade."2    April  6,  1775. 

The  following  further  advertisement  intimates  that  two  years  later  the  type- 
founding  business  was  still  carried  on  under  the  same  management : — 

"  The  late  Mr.  Baskerville,  having  taken  some  pains  to  establish  and  perfect 
a  Letter-foundry  for  the  more  readily  casting  of  Printing-types  for  sale,  and  as  the 
undertaking  was  finished  but  a  little  before  his  death,  it  is  now  become  necessary  for 
his  widow,  Mrs.  Baskerville,  to  inform  all  Printers  that  she  continues  the  same  busi- 
ness, and  has  now  ready  for  sale,  a  large  stock  of  types,  of  most  sizes,  cast  with 
all  possible  care,  and  dressed  with  the  utmost  accuracy.  She  hopes  the  acknowledged 
partiality  of  the  world,  in  regard  to  the  peculiar  beauty  of  Mr.  Baskerville's  types,  in 
the  works  he  has  published,  will  render  it  quite  unnecessary  here  to  say  anything  to 
recommend  them— only  that  she  is  determined  to  attend  to  the  undertaking  with  all 
care  and  diligence  ;  and  to  the  end  that  so  useful  an  improvement  may  become 
as  extensive  as  possible,  and  notwithstanding  the  extraordinary  hardness  and 
durability  of  these  types  above  all  others,  she  will  conform  to  sell  them  at  the  same 
prices  with  other  Letter  founders."    Feb.  25,  1777. 

1  "  On  Friday  last,  Mr.  Baskerville,  of  this  town,  was  married  to  Mrs.  Eaves,  widow  of  the 
late  Richard  Eaves,  Esq.,  deceased"  {Birmingham  Register,  June  7,  1765).  Mrs.  Baskerville 
d.  1788.     Two  works  exist,  printed  at  Birmingham,  with  the  imprint,  Sarah  Baskerville. 

2  In  1776,  Chapman  used  Baskerville's  type  for  Dr.  W.  Sherlock's  Discourses  concerning 
Death.     8vo. 


284  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Notwithstanding  Mrs.  Baskerville's  avowed  intention  of  continuing  the 
business,  many  attempts  had  been  made,  and  were  still  made,  to  dispose  of  the 
foundry.  It  was  offered  to  the  Universities  and  declined  ;  and  the  London 
booksellers  preferred  the  types  of  Caslon  and  his  apprentices.1  The  stock  lay  a 
dead  weight  till  1779,  when  the  whole  was  purchased  by  Beaumarchais  for  the 
Societe  Litteraire-Typographique,  for  the  sum  of  £3,700,  and  transferred  to 
France. 

Much  blame  and  even  contempt  was  bestowed  at  the  time  on  the  bad  taste 
and  unpatriotic  spirit  of  the  English  nation  in  thus  allowing  the  materials  of  this 
famous  press  to  go  out  of  the  country.2  Degnstibus  non  est  disputandum.  Deprived 
of  the  master-hand  of  their  designer,  the  types  which  startled  the  world  into 
admiration  in  the  Virgil  of  1757,  had  lost  their  magic  by  1779;  and  it  seems 
hardly  reasonable  to  blame  the  printers  of  this  country  for  preferring  the  sterling 
types  of  Caslon  and  Jackson,  in  which  works  as  beautiful  were  being  produced, 
and  by  far  simpler  methods  than  those  employed  by  the  Birmingham  genius. 
Nor  does  it  appear  that  after  the  purchase  by  the  French  there  was  any  general 
feeling  of  regret  in  this  country  at  the  opportunity  missed.  It  is,  however,  a  fact 
that  for  some  important  works  produced  towards  the  close  of  the  century — 
particularly  those  of  Bulmer's  press — it  was  considered  an  advantage  to  secure 
the  services  of  artists  of  the  Birmingham  school,  both  in  the  formation  of  the 
types  and  the  execution  of  the  press-work.  As  the  pioneer  of  fine  printing  in 
England,  Baskerville  deserves,  and  will  receive  the  grateful  approbation  of  all 
lovers  of  the  art.  But  it  would  be  idle  to  say  that  he  was  not  speedily  matched 
and  even  surpassed  by  the  performance  of  others,  or  that  his  types,  had  they 
remained  in  this  country,  would  have  been  more  valuable  on  account  of  their 
intrinsic  excellence  than  of  their  historical  interest. 

That  the  French  were  well  satisfied  with  their  bargain,  may  be  gathered  from 
the  following  letter  quoted  by  Nichols,  dated  Paris,  August  8th,  1780: — 

"  The  English  language  and  learning  are  so  cultivated  in  France,  and  so  eagerly- 
learned,  that  the  best  Authors  of  Great  Britain  are  now  reprinting  in  this  Metropolis  : 
Shakespeare,  Addison,  Pope,  Johnson,  Hume,  and  Robertson,  are  to  be  published  here 
very  soon.  Baskerville's  types,  which  were  bought  it  seems  for  a  trifle,  to  the  eternal 
disgrace  of  Englishmen,  are  to  be  made  use  of  for  the  purpose  of  propagating  the 
English  Language  in  this  country."8 

1  This  preference  was  so  marked,  that  about  this  time  the  proprietors  of  Fry  and  Pine's 
foundry,  who  had  begun  with  an  avowed  imitation  of  the  Baskerville  models,  were  constrained 
to  admit  their  mistake,  and  discard  that  fashion  for  new  founts  cut  on  the  model  of  Caslon. 

2  As  early  as  1775,  Dr.  Harwood,  in  the  preface  to  his  View  of  the  Editions  of  the  Classics, 
had  pleaded  urgently  for  the  purchase  of  Baskerville's  types,  and  Wilson's  famous  Greek,  as  the 
nucleus  of  a  Royal  Typography  in  England. 

3  Lit.  Anec,  iii,  460. 


John  Baskerville.  285 

Nichols  himself  adds,  after  deploring  the  comparative  failure  of  Baskerville, 
to  receive  appreciation  in  his  native  land  :  "  We  must  admire,  if  we  do  not  imitate 
the  taste  and  economy  of  the  French  nation,  who,  brought  by  the  British  arms  in 
1762  to  the  verge  of  ruin,  rising  above  distress,  were  able,  in  seventeen  years,  to 
purchase  Baskerville's  elegant  types,  refused  by  his  own  country,  and  to  expend 
an  hundred  thousand  pounds  in  poisoning  the  principles  of  mankind  by  printing 
the  Works  of  Voltaire? 

This  great  work,  for  the  express  purpose  of  printing  which  Baskerville's 
types  were  procured,  was  thus  announced  to  the  English  public  in  17821: — 

"  A  complete  edition  of  the  Works  of  Voltaire,  printed  by  subscription,  with  the 
types  of  Baskerville. 

"  This  work,  the  most  extensive  and  magnificent  that  ever  was  printed,  is  now  in 
the  press  at  Fort  Kehl,  near  Strasburgh,  a  free  place,  subject  to  no  restraint  or 
imprimatur,  and  will  be  published  towards  the  close  of  the  present  year.  It  will  never 
be  on  sale.  Subscribers  only  can  have  copies.  Each  set  is  to  be  numbered,  and  a 
particular  number  appropriated  to  each  subscriber  at  the  time  of  subscribing.  As  the 
sets  to  be  worked  off  are  limited  to  a  fixed  and  small  number,  considering  the  great 
demand  of  all  Europe,  those  who  wish  to  be  possessed  of  so  valuable  a  work  must  be 
early  in  their  application,  lest  they  be  shut  out  by  the  subscriptions  being  previously 
filled.  Voltaire's  Manuscripts  and  Port-Folios,  besides  his  Works  already  published, 
cost  12,000  guineas.  This  and  other  expenses  attending  the  publication,  will  lay  the 
Editors  under  an  advance  of  ,£100,000  sterling.  The  public  may  from  thence  form  a 
judgment  of  the  extraordinary  care  that  will  be  taken  to  make  this  edition  a  lasting 
monument  of  typographical  elegance  and  grandeur,"  etc.    June  4,  1782. 

The  "  proposals"  were  accompanied  by  two  pages  of  specimens  of  the  type. 

Of  this  famous  edition  of  Voltaire  an  interesting  account  is  given  in 
Lomenie's  Beaumarchais  et  ses  Temps?  The  Society  in  whose  name  Beau- 
marchais  undertook  the  work  consisted  of  himself  alone.  Besides  the  Voltaire 
MSS.  and  the  Baskerville  types,  he  bought  and  set  to  work  three  paper-mills  in 
the  Vosges,  and  after  much  difficulty  secured  the  old  fort  at  Kehl  as  a  neutral 
ground  on  which  to  establish  in  security  his  vast  typographical  undertaking. 
The  enterprise  was  one  involving  labour,  time  and  cost  vastly  beyond  his 
expectations,  and  his  correspondence  with  his  manager  at  Kehl  presents  an 
almost  pathetic  picture  of  his  efforts  to  grapple  with  the  difficulties  that  beset 
his  task.     "How  can  we  promise,"  he  wrote  in   1780,  "in  the  early  months  of 


1  Proposals  for  Printing  by  Stibscription  a  Complete  Edition  of  the  Works  of  Voltaire, 
printed  with  the  Types  of  Baskerville  for  the  Literary  and  Typographical  Society,  1782,  12  pp. 
8vo,  with  2  pp.  specimens  of  the  type.  The  French  proposal  appears  to  have  been  put  forward 
in  1780. 

2  Beaumarchais  and  His  Times.  Translated  by  H.  S.  Edwards.  London,  1856.  4  vols. 
8vo  (iii,  chap.  24). 


286  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

1782  an  edition  which  has  neither  hearth  nor  home  in  March  1780?  The  paper- 
mills  have  to  be  made,  the  type  to  be  founded,  the  printing  press  to  be  put  up, 
and  the  establishment  to  be  formed."  And  on  another  occasion  he  writes : 
"  Here  am  I,  obliged  to  learn  my  letters  at  paper-making,  printing  and  book- 
selling." 

It  was  not  until  1784  that  Volume  One  appeared  ;  and  the  whole  work  in  two 
editions  was  not  completed  till  1790,1  by  which  time  France  was  in  the  throes  of 
the  Revolution,  and  little  likely  to  heed  the  literary  exploits  even  of  one  of  her 
most  talented  sons.  Of  the  15,000  copies  printed,  only  2,000  found  subscribers  ; 
and  after  the  dissolution  of  the  establishment  at  Kehl2  (where,  besides,  he  printed 
an  edition  of  Rousseau  and  a  few  other  works)  all  the  benefit  Beaumarchais 
received  from  his  enterprise  was  a  mountain  of  waste-paper. 

The  final  destination  of  Baskerville's  types  is  shrouded  in  mystery.  Most 
writers  assert  that  the  printing  establishment  at  Kehl  was  entirely  destroyed  at 
the  commencement  of  the  French  Revolution,  and  many  suggest  that  the  types 
performed  their  last  service  in  the  shape  of  bullets.  Plausible  as  this  story  is,  it 
is  disproved  by  the  existence  of  four  works  of  Alfieri,  all  bearing  the  imprint, 
dalla  Tipografia  di  Kehl,  cd  caratteri  di  Baskerville,  and  dated  severally  1786, 
1795,  1800  and  1809.3  These  works,  to  whose  existence  no  writer  on  Baskerville 
appears  hitherto  to  have  called  attention,  bear  the  strongest  internal  evidence  of 
the  accuracy  of  their  claims,  and  thus  enable  us  to  trace  the  survival  of  these 
famous  types  to  a  date  twenty  years  later  than  that  at  which  they  are  commonly 
supposed  to  have  perished.  In  England,  some  of  Baskerville's  types  are  said 
to  have  been  in  use  in  the  office  of  Messrs.  Harris,  in  Liverpool,  in  1820;  and 
seven  years  later,  we  find  a  work  printed  by  Thomas  White,  of  Crane  Court, 
London,  for  Pickering,  claiming  to  be  "  with  the  types  of  John  Baskerville".4 
But  though  a  fount  or  two  of  the  types  may  have  survived,  all  search  as  to 
the  ultimate  fate  of  the  punches  or  matrices  is  baffled.     They  may  still  exist, 

1  CEuvres  Computes  de  Voltaire.  De  V Imprimerie  de  la  Societe  litteraire  el  typographique, 
(Kehl)  1 784- 1 789.     70  vols,  in  8vo  ;  and  92  vols,  in  i2mo. 

2  Renouard  mentions  having  seen  at  Paris  a  broadside  specimen  of  all  the  Baskerville 
types  transported  to  Beaumarchais'  establishment  :  "  Ce  sont  les  memes  types,"  he  adds,  "mais 
quelle  difference  dans  leur  emploi  !"  {Catalogue,  i,  310). 

3  La  Virtu  Sconosciuta  Dialogo,  1786,  8vo. 
Del  Principe  e  delle  Lettere,  1795,  8vo. 
UEtruria  Vendicata  Poema,  1800,  8vo. 
Delia  Tirannide,  1809,  8vo. 

4  The  Treaty se  of  Fysshynge  wyth  an  Angle.  Attributed  to  Dame  Juliana  Berners, 
reprinted  from  the  Book  of  St.  Albans.  London;  printed  with  the  types  of  John  Baskerville 
for  Williatn  Pickering.     (Thos.  White,  imp.)     1827.     8vo. 


John  Baskerville.  287 

neglected,  in  the  dusty  drawers  of  some  foreign  press  or  fonndry.1     If  so,  it  is 
±0  be  hoped  that  their  discovery  may  in  due  time  reward  the  patience  of  those 
/whose  ambition  it  is  to  recover  for  their  native  land  these  precious  relics  of  the 
\  most  brilliant  of  all  the  English  letter-founders.  *' 


LIST   OF   BASKERVILLE'S    SPECIMENS. 

No  date.  A  Specimen  by  John  Baskerville,  of  Birmingham,  in  the  county  of  Warwick, 
Letter  Founder  and  Printer.     4to  sheet.     (1752  ?)  (S.  T.) 

No  date.    A  Specimen  by  John  Baskerville  of  Birmingham.   4to  sheet.   (i7S7?)  (Althorp.) 

No  date.  A  Specimen  by  John  Baskerville  of  Birmingham,  Letter  Founder  and  Printer. 
(1758  ?).     Broadside.  (S.  T.) 

No  date.    A  Specimen  by  John  Baskerville  of  Birmingham.    (1762  ?).  Folio.  (S.  T.) 

1  A  statement  that  they  were  acquired  at  the  beginning  of  the  century  for  the  printing 
offices  of  the  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences  at  St.  Petersburg,  appears,  after  careful  inquiry,  to 
rest  on  no  further  foundation  than  rumour. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


THOMAS   COTTRELL,    1757. 


HOMAS  COTTRELL,  described  by  Mores  as  a  primo 
ftroximus  of  modern  letter-founders,  served  his  appren- 
ticeship in  the  foundry  of  the  first  Caslon.  He  was 
employed  there  as  a  dresser,  and  the  portrait  of  him 
which  is  to  be  seen  in  the  Universal  Magazine  of 
1750,1  among  a  group  of  Caslon's  workmen,  represents 
him  as  engaged  in  that  branch  of  the  business. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  he  joined  with  his  friend 
and  fellow  apprentice,  Joseph  Jackson,  in  clandestinely  observing  the  operation 
of  punch-cutting,  secretly  practised  by  his  master  and  his  master's  son  at  Chis- 
well  Street  ;  and  being  assisted  by  natural  ability,  and  what  Moxon  terms  a 
"  genuine  inclination,"  he  contrived  during  his  apprenticeship  to  qualify  himself 
not  only  in  this,  but  in  all  the  departments  of  the  art. 

In  1757  a  question  as  to  the  price  of  work  having  arisen  among  Mr.  Caslon's 
workmen,  Cottrell  and  Jackson  headed  a  deputation  on  the  subject  to  their 
employer,  then  a  Commissioner  of  the  Peace,  residing  at  Bethnal  Green.  The 
worthy  justice  taking  this  action  in  dudgeon,  the  two  ringleaders  were 
dismissed  from  Chiswell  Street,  and  thus  thrown  unexpectedly  on  their  own 
resources. 

Cottrell,  in  partnership  for  a  short  time  with  Jackson,  and  (according  to 
Rowe  Mores),  assisted  also   by   a   Dutchman,   one  Baltus  de  Graff,  a   former 


1  See  frontispiece.     Cottrell  is  the  figure  marked  4. 


Thomas  Cottrell.  289 

apprentice  of  Voskens  of  Amsterdam,  established  his  foundry  in  Nevil's  Court, 
Fetter  Lane.  His  first  fount  was  an  English  Roman,  which,  though  it  will 
compare  neither  with  the  performance  of  his  late  master,  nor  with  the  then  new 
faces  of  Baskerville,  was  yet  a  production  of  considerable  merit  for  a  self-trained 
hand. 

In  1758  an  incidental  record  of  Cottrell's  Foundry  exists  in  the  history,  else- 
where recorded,  of  Miss  Elstob's  Saxon  types,  the  punches  and  matrices  of 
which,  after  remaining  untouched  for  several  years  at  Mr.  Caslon's,  were  brought 
to  Cottrell  by  Mr.  Bowyer,  to  be  "  fitted  up"  ready  for  use.  This  task  Cottrell 
performed  punctually  and  apparently  to  the  satisfaction  of  his  employer, 
returning  them  with  a  small  fount  of  the  letter  cast  in  his  own  mould,  as  a 
specimen  of  the  improvement  made  in  them.1 

In  1759  Jackson  quitted  the  business  to  go  to  sea,  and  Cottrell,  left  to 
himself,  busily  proceeded  with  the  completion  of  his  series  of  Romans,  which 
he  carried  as  low  as  Brevier,  a  size  "  which,"  says  Rowe  Mores,  "  he  thinks  low 
enough  to  spoil  the  eyes."2 

He  also  cut  a  Two-line  English  Engrossing  in  imitation  of  the  Law-Hand, 
and  several  designs  of  flowers. 

The  Engrossing,  or  as  Mores  styles  it,  the  Base  Secretary,  was  a  character 
designed  to  take  the  place  of  the  lately  abolished  Court  Hand  in  legal 
documents,  and  appears  to  have  been  designed  for  Cottrell  by  a  law  printer 
named  Richardson.     On  the  completion  of  the  fount,  an  impression  of  which  we 

c/Utb  %l  if  fuii&ti  fatitfeu,  t-M-afflb, 
&&a{  &l  Q/ftayoto  2/haifoff,  aub 
ntab  O^itttA  of  t<oUu,  ^Loyou.  anb 

73.  Engrossing,  cut  by  Cottrell,  circa  1768.    (From  the  original  matrices.) 

here  give,  Richardson  issued  a  specimen  of  it,3  claiming  the  design,  and 
representing  its   advantages   as   the   proper  character  for  leases,   agreements, 

1  See  ante,  p.  158.  2  Dissertation,  p.  82. 

3  A   Specimen  of  a  New  Printing  Type,  in  Imitation  of  the  Law-Hand.    Designed  by 
Williatn  Richardson,  of  Castle  Yard,  Holborn.     London,     n.  d.     Broadside. 

P  P 


290  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

indentures,  etc.  The  matrices,  however,  remained  with  Cottrell,  and  the 
inclusion  of  the  fount  in  his  general  specimen  shows  that  Richardson  ceased  to 
retain  any  exclusive  use  of  it.  It  was  the  only  fount  of  the  kind  in  England 
when  Mores  wrote  in  1778. 

Cottrell's  first  specimen  was  a  broadside  sheet,  undated,  but  probably  issued 
about  the  year  1760.  It  shows  the  Roman  founts,  arranged  in  a  form  very 
similar  to  that  of  Caslon's  broadside  of  1749.  The  only  copy  of  this  specimen 
known  is  that  in  the  Sohmian  Collection  at  Stockholm. 

It  was  followed,  a  few  years  later,  by  an  8vo  Specimen  Book,  which,  from 
its  obvious  resemblance  to  Caslon's  Book  of  1764,  we  may  judge  to  have  seen 
the  light  about  1766.1  This  Specimen  exhibits  the  Roman  and  Italic  Founts 
from  Five-line  to  Brevier,  the  Engrossing  above  mentioned,  and  five  pages  of 
Small  Pica  Flowers  elaborately  arranged.  The  general  appearance  is  neat,  each 
page  being  surrounded  by  a  border.  The  Romans  are  cut  after  the  Caslon 
models,  and  are  fairly  good,  although  a  close  inspection  would  suggest  that 
Cottrell's  "  genuine  inclination"  did  not  extend  to  the  justifying  of  his  matrices 
with  the  same  success  as  to  the  cutting  of  the  punches. 

The  following  note  at  the  foot  of  the  Long  Primer  on  Bourgeois  specimen  is, 
perhaps,  the  most  interesting  feature  of  this  book  : — 

"This  Foundery  was  begun  in  the  Year  1757,  and  will  (with  God's  leave)  be 
carried  on,  improved  and  enlarged,  by  Thomas  Cottrell,  Letter  Founder,  in  London. 
"  N.  B.  Served  my  apprenticeship  to  William  Caslon,  Esq.'' 

Fournier,  in  the  second  part  of  his  Manuel  Typographique,  1766,  mentions 
Cottrell's  Foundry,  but  in  such  a  manner  as  to  lead  one  to  suppose  he  had  never 
seen  his  specimen,  or  heard  of  it  except  by  the  vaguest  hearsay.  He  mentions 
him  as  "  Cottrell  a  Oxfort,"  at  the  head  of  his  list  of  English  Founders.2 

1  The  Double  Pica  Script  sheet  occasionally  bound  in  with  this  specimen,  is  evidently  an 
interpolation  of  a  later  date,  as  it  neither  has  the  border  round,  nor  does  it  conform  to  the 
measure  or  gauge  of  the  other  sheets.  It  was  not  finished  in  1778  when  Mores  wrote.  See 
Dissert.,  p.  83. 

2  Manuel  Typographique,  ii,  xxxviii.  This  whole  notice  is  so  exceedingly  incorrect  as  to 
call  for  mention  here.  "  L'Angleterre  a  peu  de  Fonderies,  mais  elles  sont  bien  fournies  en 
toutes  sortes  de  caracteres  :  les  principales  sont  celles  de  Thomas  Cottrell  a  Oxfort ;  de  Jacques 
Watson  a  Edimbourg,  de  Guillaume  Caslon  &  Fils  a  Londres,  et  de  Jean  Baskerville  a  Birming- 
ham" !  It  would  almost  appear  as  if,  having  before  him  the  names  of  Cottrell,  Oxford,  James, 
Wilson  of  Glasgow,  Caslon  of  London,  and  Baskerville  of  Birmingham,  the  then  existing 
foundries  in  this  kingdom,  Fournier  had  taxed  his  ingenuity  to  make  four  foundries  out  of  six 
and  had  succeeded,  altering  Wilson's  name  to  that  of  his  long  defunct  fellow  citizen,  Queen 
Anne's  printer,  in  the  process.  This  feat  has,  however,  been  eclipsed  in  his  notice  of  the 
Voskens'  foundry  at  Amsterdam,  which,  after  the  death  of  Dirk  Voskens,  passed  to  his  widow 
and  sons.     "  Cette  Fonderie"  Fournier  informs  us,  "  a  passde  a  sa  veuve  et  au  Sieur  Zonen"  ! 


Thomas  Co  tire  11.  291 

A  more  satisfactory  contemporary  record  is  contained  in  Luckombe's 
History  and  Art  of  Printing,  1770,  where  pages  169  to  174  are  occupied  by 
specimens  of  the  Engrossing  and  Flowers  already  exhibited  in  the  specimen 
book,  and  a  fount  of  English  Domesday. 

This  latter  fount,  which  appears  to  have  been  completed  subsequent  to 
the  issue  of  the  specimen  book,  Cottrell  cut  under  the  inspection  of  Dr. 
Morton  for  the  forthcoming  issue  of  Domesday  Book,  begun  in  1773,  and 
"  which",  Rowe  Mores  sarcastically  observes,  "  if  the  undertakers  go  on  as  they 
have  begun,  will  by  domes-day  hardly  be  finished." 

The  work  was,  however,  finished  and  printed,  but  not  in  Cottrell's  type,  his 
performance  having  been  eclipsed  by  that  of  his  old  colleague  and  partner 
Jackson,  who,  after  returning  from  sea  in  1763,  had  worked  for  a  short  time 
at  the  Nevil's  Court  Foundry,  and  then  left  to  start  business  for  himself, 
taking  with  him  two  of  Cottrell's  workmen. 

Cottrell  was  at  this  period  a  private  in  the  Life  Guards ;  a  position 
considered  highly  respectable  in  those  days,  and  not  at  all  incompatible  with 
business  pursuits.  His  military  ardour  evidently  had  its  effect  in  the  Foundry, 
for  we  find  that  Robinson  and  Hickson,  his  two  workmen  who  left  with 
Jackson,  were  also  enlisted  in  the  same  service. 

He  does  not  appear  to  have  extended  his  foundry  very  much  as  regards  its 
Roman  letter.  According  to  Rowe  Mores,  however,  he  produced  "some  un- 
common founts  of  proscription,  or  posting  letter  of  great  bulk  and  dimensions  as 
high  as  to  the  measure  of  twelve-line  Pica."1  Of  these  founts  (which  were 
no  doubt  cast,  like  Caslon's,  in  sand),  a  specimen  is  in  existence,  consisting  of 
two  broadside  sheets,  showing  about  eleven  sizes  from  two-line  Double  Pica  to 
twelve-line  Pica. 

No  specimen,  however,  is  to  be  found  of  the  Russian  fount,  which  Mores, 
writing  in  1778,  hopes  Cottrell  is  about  to  cut  "for  a  gentleman  who  compiles 
a  Russian  Dictionary ;  the  same  gentleman  who  translated  into  English,  The 
Grand  Instructions  of  Her  Imperial  Majesty  Catherine  II,  for  a  new  Code  of  Laws 
for  the  Russian  Empire.     London,  1768,  4to.,  to  whom  we  wish  success." 

Cottrell  died  in  1785.  He  is  described  as  obliging,  good-natured,  and 
friendly,  rejecting  nothing  because  it  is  out  of  the  common  way,  and  expeditious 
in  his  performances.  Nichols,  in  recording  his  death,  says  "  Mr.  Cottrell  died,  I 
am  sorry  to  add,  not  in  affluent  circumstances,  though  to  his  profession  of  a  letter- 
founder  were  superadded  that  of  a  doctor  for  the  toothache,  which  he  cured  by 

1  Mores  {Dissert.,  p.  83),  says  he  was  the  first  to  produce  letters  of  this  size, 


292 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


burning  the  ear ;  and  had  also  the  honour  of  serving  in  the  Troop  of  His  Majesty's 
Life  Guards."1 

The  following  is  the  summary  of  his  foundry  as  gathered  from  his  specimen 
book,  together  with  the  additional  founts  cut  subsequently : — 

MR.  COTTRELL'S    FOUNDRY. 


Roman. — 5 -line,  4-line,  2-line  Double  Pica, 
2-line  Great  Primer,  2-line  English,  2-line 
Small  Pica,  2-line  Long  Primer. 

Roman  and  Italic. — Canon,  2-line  Great  Pri- 
mer, 2-line  English,  Double  Pica,  Great 
Primer,  English,  Pica  1,  Pica  2,  Small 
Pica,  Long  Primer  1,  Long  Primer  2, 
Bourgeois,  Brevier. 


Flowers. — Small  Pica,  29  varieties. 

Engrossing. — 2-line  English. 

Script. — Double  Pica. 

Domesday. — English. 

Large  letter. — From  4-line  up  to  12-line. 


Of  the  history  of  the  Foundry  during  the  nine  years  following  Mr.  CottrelPs 
death,  no  record  remains.  In  1794  it  became  the  property  of  Robert  Thorne, 
a  former  apprentice  of  CottrelPs,  who  removed  the  business  from  Nevil's  Court 
to  No.  1,  Barbican,  whence  he  issued  in  that  year  his  first  specimen  and  a  price  list 
announcing  his  new  undertaking.2 

The  specimen  book  consists  entirely  of  elegantly  shaped  large  letters  cast 
in  sand,  from  five-line  up  to  nineteen-line,  a  then  unprecedented  size.  The  bulk 
of  these,  comprising  the  sizes  from  five  to  twelve-line,  advancing  by  one  pica  em 
in  body,  it  may  be  surmised,  are  from  Cottrell's  models  ;  the  thirteen,  sixteen,  and 
nineteen-line,  being  added  by  Thorne.  For  his  specimen  of  ordinary-sized  letter, 
Thorne  probably  made  use  at  first  of  Cottrell's  book  as  it  stood.3 

But  it  is  evident  by  the  specimen  published  four  years  later,  in  1798,  that 
if  he  ever  was  possessed  of  the  matrices  of  these  founts,  he  entirely  discarded 
them,  in  conformity  with  the  passing  fashion,  in  favour  of  others  more  closely 
resembling  the  beautiful  faces  of  Jackson  and  Figgins.  His  specimen  of  1798  is 
indeed  one  of  the  most  elegant  of  which  that  famous  decade  can  boast.     For 

1  Lit.  Aftec,  ii,  358. 

2  "  R.  Thorne,  Letter-Founder,  takes  the  Liberty  of  informing  the  Trade  in  general  that 
he  has  begun  business  upon  his  own  account,  and  intends  serving  them  at  the  following  old- 
established  prices  :  [here  follows  price  list].  He  respectfully  informs  those  gentlemen  that 
choose  to  favour  him  with  their  orders,  that  they  may  depend  upon  the  best  workmanship  and 
materials.     Barbican,  July  1,  1794." 

3  It  appears  to  have  been  no  uncommon  practice  in  the  trade  to  make  use  of  a  predecessor's 
book,  corrected  on  the  title-page  in  pen  and  ink.  Our  copy  of  Cottrell's  specimen  is 
thus  altered  to  the  name  of  a  broker ;  and  the  specimens  of  the  Type  Street  Foundry  are  many 
of  them  similarly  corrected  to  adapt  them  for  the  frequently  changing  style  of  that  firm. 


Thomas  Cottrell.  293 

lightness,  grace,  and  uniformity,  the  series  of  Romans  and  Italics  which  are 
exhibited  excels  that  of  almost  all  his  competitors.  The  book,  which  contains 
not  a  single  fount  which  had  previously  appeared  in  Cottrell's  book,  consists  of 
forty-eight  leaves,  of  which  thirty  are  devoted  to  Roman  and  Italic,  and  the 
remainder  to  Titlings,  Shaded  letters,  and  Flowers,  with  one  fount  of  Double- 
Pica  Script.  A  postscript  to  the  specimen  states  that  four  more  founts  were 
nearly  ready,  completing  the  series,  the  preparation  of  which  had  evidently  been 
the  labour  of  many  years.1  It  is  therefore  the  more  to  be  regretted,  that 
Thorne,  in  common  with  all  his  contemporaries,  was  compelled  almost  immedi- 
ately, by  the  sudden  change  of  public  taste  in  favour  of  the  new  style  of  Roman, 
to  abandon  the  further  prosecution  of  this  excellent  series,  and  devote  himself 
to  the  production  of  founts  according  to  "  modern"  fashion. 

In  1 80 1  a  revised  price  list  was  issued  announcing  a  rise  in  the  price  of  type 
owing  to  the  advanced  cost  of  raw  material  and  journeymen's  wages2;  and  in 
1 803  appeared  the  specimen  of  the  new  Roman  series,  representing  the  product 
of  five  years'  incessant  toil  and  sacrifice.  It  cannot  be  said  that  this  specimen  of 
"  Improved  Types"3 — one  of  the  first  completed  in  the  trade — bears  any  com- 
parison with  the  artistic  elegance  of  its  predecessor. 

It  exhibits  the  new  Roman  and  Italic  in  ten,  seven,  and  five-line  Pica, 
Canon,  two-line  Great  Primer  (two  faces),  two-line  English  (two  faces),  Double 
Pica  (two  faces),  Great  Primer  (two  faces),  English,  Pica,  Long  Primer  (two 
faces),  Bourgeois,  Brevier,  and  Minion.  Ornamenteds — two-line  Pica  (two  faces), 
two-line  Small  Pica  (two  faces).  Shadeds — two-line  Small  Pica  (two  faces),  two- 
line  Nonpareil  (three  faces).     Script — Double  Pica. 

Thorne,  indeed,  having  once  abandoned  the  old  style  for  the  new,  appears  in 
the  van  of  the  innovating  fashion.  Not  sharing  in  the  regret  expressed  by  his 
brethren  in  the  art  at  the  new  departure,  he  still  further  advanced  upon  it  by 
the  production  of  some  exceedingly  thick  and  fat  (and  we  may  add  unsightly) 
jobbing  letters,  which,  though  subsequently  followed  and  even  exceeded  by 
others,  were  at  the  time  unique  for  boldness  and  deformity. 

1  In  a  note,  he  says,  "  R.  T.  informs  those  gentlemen  to  whom  he  is  at  present  unknown, 
hat  the  Types  of  the  Barbican  Foundry  are  cast  to  the  usual  Height  and  Body ;  and  that 

great  care  has  been  taken  to  have  the  Counterpart  deeply  cut,  by  which  means  they  will  wear 
much  longer  than  any  hitherto  in  use." 

2  Pica,  which  in  1798  had  been  is.  per  lb.,  is  raised  to  is.  i\d^  and  Nonpareil  is  advanced 
from  $s.  to  5-y.  6d.     The  other  sizes  are  in  similar  proportion. 

3  "Sir, — Having  published  a  Specimen  of  Improved  Printing  Types,  I  have  taken  the 
liberty  of  sending  you  a  Copy,  which  I  hope  you  will  approve  of ;  and  be  assured  that  every 
possible  exertion  shall  be  used  in  completing  those  orders  you  may  favor  me  with. 

"  Barbican,  1803.  "  I  remain,  your  obedient  Servant,  Robert  ThoRNE. 


294  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

In  Oriental  and  "learned"  letters  he  appears  to  have  achieved  nothing;  as 
not  a  single  fount,  not  even  CottrelPs  Domesday,  appears  in  this  specimen,  or  in 
the  subsequent  inventory  of  the  Foundry. 

A  curious  document  entitled  Rules  and  Regulations  of  the  Letter-Foundry 
of  Robert  Thome,  London,  Jan.  1 806,  exists,  and  gives  an  interesting  glimpse 
into  the  order  and  customs  of  the  Barbican  Foundry.  To  the  general  scope  of 
these  rules  we  have  referred  in  another  place1;  but  as  being  personal  to  Thorne 
in  his  relations  with  his  men,  we  may  mention  here  that  he  constituted  himself 
Treasurer  of  the  fines  for  "  Footale,"  imposed  by  the  men  on  all  new  workmen, 
with  an  obligation  to  account  for  and  distribute  the  sum  every  Christmas  Eve, 
and  also  made  himself  liable,  equally  with  his  men,  to  a  fine  of  a  shilling  if  he 
left  his  light  burning  when  quitting  the  Foundry  for  the  night. 

For  some  time  (though  the  exact  dates  cannot  be  fixed),  Mr.  Thorne  had  a 
partner  in  Mr.  Hugh  Hughes,  an  able  engraver  and  designer  of  music  and  other 
characters,  who  afterwards  commenced  a  foundry  in  Dean  Street,  Fetter  Lane.2 
This  association  does  not  appear  to  have  lasted  long,  or  to  have  involved  any 
alteration  in  the  style  of  the  firm. 

About  the  year  18 10  Mr.  Thorne  removed  from  Barbican  to  Fann  Street, 
Aldersgate,3  where,  in  premises  formerly  occupied  by  a  brewery,  he  continued  his 
business  under  the  name,  which  it  still  bears,  of  the  Fann  Street  Foundry. 

Considerable  additions  were  made  to  the  faces  of  the  Foundry  during  the 
next  ten  years.  Two  new  Scripts  were  cut,  the  "  Sanspareil"  matrices  were 
adopted  for  the  large  letters,  and  a  few  new  book  founts  appeared  with  light 
faces,  which  contrasted  agreeably  with  the  fat  style  generally  predominating  in 
Thome's  specimens. 

In  1 8 17,  declining  health  induced  Mr.  Thorne  to  attempt  to  dispose  of  his 
business  to  his  fellow-founders ;  but  his  offer  being  declined,  he  resumed  his  labours 
and  continued  actively  at  work  until  the  time  of  his  death,  which  occurred  in 
1820,  at  the  age  of  sixty-six.  He  was  buried  in  Holloway  Churchyard,  where  a 
tablet  is  erected  to  his  memory. 

No  complete  specimen  of  his  type  remains  later  than  that  of  1803 ; 
although  the  numerous  loose  sheets  which  appeared  after  that  date,  and  the 
fact  that  as  many  as  132  pages  of  composed  specimens  were  left  in  type  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  show  that  one,  if  not  several  books  had  been  issued  during  the 
interval. 


1  See  ante,  p.  117.  2  See  post,  chap.  xxi. 

3  In  the  Directory  at  the  end  of  $  tower's  Printers'  Grammar )  1808,  Thorne's  name  is  given 
without  address, 


Thomas  CottrelL  295 

On  June  21st,  1820,  the  Foundry  was  put  up  to  auction,1  and  purchased 
entire  by  Mr.  William  Thorowgood. 

This  gentleman  was  previously  unconnected  with  the  typographical  pro- 
fession,2 having  been  engaged  as  London  manager  and  agent  to  a  Patent  Roller 
Pump  business  at  Stone,  in  Staffordshire,  of  which  concern  he  was  one  of  the 
principal  proprietors. 

With  the  proceeds,  it  is  said,  of  a  fortunate  draw  in  one  of  the  State 
Lotteries,3  he  became  possessor  of  the  Fann  Street  Foundry,  and  proceeded  at 
once  to  throw  himself  into  the  new  business  with  great  energyand  no  small  success. 

His  first  specimen  book,  issued  in  January  1821,  a  few  months  after  the 
purchase,  may  be  taken  as  representing  the  contents  of  the  Foundry  pretty  much 
as  Thorne  left  it ;  although  even  in  this  short  space  of  time  some  additions  are 
apparent,  which  formed  no  part  of  his  predecessor's  stock.4 

1  Particulars  of  the  Lease  and  Valuable  Plant  of  the  Type  Foundry  of  Mr.  Robert  Thorne, 

deceased,  situate  in  Fanris  Street,  Alder sgate  Street, which  will  be  Sold  by  Auction  by 

Mr.  W.  Davies,  at  Garraway's  Coffee  House,  on  Wednesday,  the  list  of  fune,  1820,  at 
Twelve  o'clock,  in  One  Lot.  Besides  the  lease,  plant,  and  fixtures,  the  Catalogue  comprised 
316  lots  of  matrices  and  about  340  moulds.     The  matrices  were  as  follows  : — 


Shaded. — 5-line  to  Brevier  (21). 

Flowers. — All  bodies  (15). 

Ornamented. — Canon  to  2-line  Bourgeois  (6). 

Egyptian. — 2-line  Great  Primerto  Brevier  (6). 

Script. — 2-line    Pica,    Double    Pica,    Great 

Primer. 
Engrossing. — 2-line  English. 
German.  — English. 
Two-line  Letters,  Signs,  etc.,  etc. 
Sanspareil  Founts. — 14-line  to  4-line  (24). 


Roman  and  Italic. — 5-line  (3),  4-line  (3),  Canon 

(4),  2-line  Double  Pica  (3),  2-line  Great 

Primer  (4),  2-line  English  (4),  2-line  Pica 

(1),  Double  Pica  (4),  Great  Primer  (4), 

English  (5),  Pica  (6),  Small  Pica  (3),  Long 

Primer  (6),  Bourgeois  (3),  Brevier  (5), 

Minion  ( 1 ),  Nonpareil  Roman  (2),  Pearl  (1) 
Black  {plain  or  open). — 5-line  (5),  4-line  (2), 

Canon  (2),  2-line  Great  Primer  (5),  2-line 

English  (2),  Double  Pica  (2),  Great  Primer 

(2),  English  (1),  Pica  (1),  Small  Pica  (1), 

Long  Primer  (2),  Bourgeois  (1). 

2  He  had  a  brother  (?)  a  printer,  in  Wood  Street,  Cheapside. 

3  It  is  curious  to  note  that  the  matter  of  not  a  few  of  Thorowgood's  early  specimens  has 
reference  to  the  lucky  numbers  "  always  found  in  great  variety  in  the  Grand  State  Lotteries." 
Such  gratuitous  advertisements  are  no  doubt  so  many  grateful  acknowledgments  of  his  own 
obligations  to  a  time-honoured  institution. 

4  The  address  to  the  printers,  prefixed  to  this  specimen,  is  as  follows  :  "  I  cannot  omit  the 
opportunity  offered  in  presenting  my  first  specimen  to  your  notice,  to  return  my  most  sincere 
thanks  to  the  profession  for  that  portion  of  their  patronage  which  I  have  received  since  my 
succession  to  Mr.  Thorne.  Although  some  difficulties  presented  themselves  in  redeeming  the 
pledge  I  made  of  renovating  my  small  founts  and  casting  them  of  metal  more  durable  than 
those  in  common  use,  yet  I  flatter  myself  that  those  friends  who  relied  on  my  professions  will 
bear  ample  testimony  that  they  have  not  been  disappointed,  and  that  the  superior  facilities  01 
manufacturing  types  possessed  by  myself  in  common  with  the  other  founders  of  the  metropolis 
has  been  used  to  their  advantage,"  etc. 


296  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

In  the  following  year  Mr.  Thorowgood  was  sworn  Letter-Founder  to  His 
Majesty,  and  put  forth  a  specimen  of  a  Greek  fount  of  good  cut,  which,  at  the 
time,  was  the  sole  representative  of  the  "learned"  languages  in  his  Foundry. 
Further  progress  was,  however,  made  in  this  direction  during  the  next  few  years  ; 
as  Hansard,  writing  in  1825,  mentions  three  sizes  of  German,  two  of  Greek,  one 
of  Hebrew,  and  four  of  Russian,  as  forming  part  of  his  stock.  The  Germans, 
and  the  Pica  and  Bourgeois  Russian,  were  procured  from  the  Foundry  of  Breit- 
kopf  and  H  artel  of  Leipzig.1 

A  new  specimen  book  was  issued  in  1828.  In  the  same  year,  the  retirement 
of  Dr.  Fry  presented  Mr.  Thorowgood  with  the  opportunity  of  making  a  most 
important  addition  to  his  business  by  the  acquisition  of  the  Type  Street  Foundry. 
This  purchase  transferred  to  the  Fann  Street  Foundry  not  only  the  whole  of  Dr. 
Fry's  interesting  collection  of  oriental  and  "  learned"  founts,  which  included  many 
relics  of  the  old  foundries,  but  augmented  his  stock  of  book  founts,  Blacks, 
Titlings,  and  Flowers,  to  almost  double  their  former  extent. 

The  transfer  was  completed  in  1829,  and  early  in  the  following  year  a 
specimen  of  additions  to  the  Foundry  contained  an  announcement  that  "  a  new 
edition  of  the  Greeks,  Hebrews,  and  foreign  characters  of  the  Polyglot  Foundry, 
late  the  property  of  Dr.  Fry,  is  in  preparation." 

This  promised  specimen  duly  appeared  in  1830,  the  sheets  still  bearing  Dr. 
Fry's  imprint ;  and  after  this  date  frequent  supplementary  specimens  marked  the 
development  of  the  business  of  this  now  extensive  foundry. 

As  the  scope  of  this  history  does  not  extend  beyond  the  period  now 
reached,  it  will  suffice  to  state  that  about  1838,  Mr.  Thorowgood  admitted  into 
partnership  Mr.  Robert  Besley,  who,  since  the  year  1 826,  had  been  in  the  service 
of  the  Foundry  as  traveller  and  in  other  capacities.  The  firm  then  became 
known  as  Thorowgood  and  Co.,  or  more  commonly  Thorowgood  and  Besley. 
This  partnership  ceasing  by  the  withdrawal  of  Mr.  Thorowgood  in  1849,  Mr. 
Benjamin  Fox,  a  practical  punch  cutter  of  much  talent,  joined  Mr.  Besley  as 
Robert  Besley  and  Co.  On  the  retirement  of  Alderman  Besley  in  1861,  Mr. 
(afterwards,  Sir)  Charles  Reed,  a  printer,  entered  the  business,  which  took  the 
style  of  Reed  and  Fox.     Mr.  Fox  died  in  1877,   when  the  firm  became  Sir 


1  This  famous  foundry,  which  still  exists,  was  established  by  Bernard  Christopher  Breitkopf 
in  1719.  His  son,  Johann  Gottlieb  Immanuel  Breitkopf,  was  the  inventor  (simultaneously  with 
Haas  of  Basle)  of  the  art  of  map  printing  with  movable  types,  and  is  claimed  also  as  the 
inventor  of  movable  music  types  about  1748.  Many  eminent  punch  cutters  were  employed  on 
the  founts  of  this  foundry,  which  was  in  1800  one  of  the  largest  in  Germany.  The  first 
specimen  appeared  in  1739. 


Thomas  Cot tr ell.  297 

Charles  Reed  and  Sons.     Sir  Charles  Reed  died  in   1881,  and  the  business  is 
now  in  the  hands  of  his  two  sons. 


LIST  OF  SPECIMENS,  1760-1830. 

No  date.    A  specimen  by  Thomas  Cottrell.    (1760?)    Broadside. 

(Sohmian  Coll.  Stockholm.) 

No  date.    A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Thomas  Cottrell,  Letter  Founder,  in  Nevil's 
Court,  Fetter  Lane,  London.    (1766?)    8vo.  (T.B.R.) 

1770.    A  specimen  of  CottrelFs  Engrossing,  Flowers,  and  Domesday  Letters.    8vo. 

(Luckombe's  History  of  Printing,  pp.  169-174.) 

No  date.     A  specimen  of  Large  Letters  by  Thomas  Cottrell,  in  Nevil's  Court,  Fetter 
Lane,  London.     (1785  ?)     2  sheets,  Broadside.  (Sohmian  Coll.  Stockholm.) 

1794.     Specimen  of  Printing  Types   by  R.  Thorne,   Letter  Founder,  No.  11,  Barbican, 
London.     Printed  by  W.  Glindon,  1794.     Sm.  4to.  (T.B.R.) 

1798.     Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  R.  Thorne,  Letter  Founder,  Barbican,  London, 
Printed  in  the  year  1798.     Sm.  4to.  (Ox.  Univ.  Pr.) 

1803.     Thome's  Specimen  of  Printing  Types,  1803.     8vo.  (W.B.) 

1 82 1.  Thorowgood's  New  Specimen  of  Printing  Types,  late  R.  Thome's,  No.  2,  Fann 
Street,  Aldersgate  Street,  London.     8vo.  (T.B.R.) 

1822.  A  specimen  sheet  of  Greek  Type,  W.  Thorowgood,  June,  1822.  8vo.  (T.B.R.) 
1828.  Thorowgood's,  late  Thome's,  Specimen  of  Printing  Types,  ]  828.  8vo.  (T.B.R.) 
1830.     Additions  to  the  Specimen  of  the  Fann  Street  Letter  Foundry,  W.  Thorowgood, 

Letter  Founder  to  His  Majesty,  London,  1830.     8vo.  (Caxt.  Cel.  4418.) 

1830.     Fann   Street   Letter  Foundry,   London.       Thorowgood's    Specimens   of  Greeks, 
Hebrews,  and  Foreign  Characters,  late  the  property  of  Dr.  Edmund  Fry.     1830.     8vo. 

(Caxt.  Cel.  4413.) 


Q  Q 


CHAPTER  XV. 


>x*:c 


JOSEPH  AND  EDMUND  FRY,   1764. 

HIS    foundry,   first   known   as   Fry   and     Pine's,    had    its 
origin  in  Bristol  in  the  year  1764. 

Mr.  Joseph  Fry,  a  prominent  and  enterprising  Bris- 
tolian,  was  the  son  of  Mr.  John  Fry,  and  was  born  in  the 
year  1728.  He  entered  the  medical  profession,  where, 
says  a  biographer,1  "  his  affable,  courteous  manners  and 
sound  Christian  principles  soon  secured  to  him  a  large 
practice  amongst  the  highest  class  of  his  fellow  citizens. 
Possessing  uncommon  energy  and  activity  of  mind,  he  was  led  to  take  a  part  in 
many  new  scientific  undertakings,  actuated  more  by  the  desire  to  be  useful  to 
society  and  advance  the  arts  than  by  any  hope  of  individual  profit." 

This  spirit  of  enterprise  induced  him,  in  the  year  1764,  to  turn  his  attention  to 
letter-founding,  which,  though  hardly  to  be  called  a  new  scientific  undertaking, 
was  at  least  a  novel  industry  for  a  provincial  city.  The  success  of  Baskerville's 
foundry  at  Birmingham,  at  that  time  in  the  height  of  its  celebrity,  was 
undoubtedly  an  incentive  to  the  adventurers  of  Bristol,  whose  first  founts  were 
avowedly  cut  in  close  imitation  of  those  famous  models. 

William  Pine,  Mr.  Fry's  partner,  was  a  practical  printer  of  some  note  in  his 
native  city.  He  was  the  first  printer  of  the  Bristol  Gazette,  and  carried  on  a 
considerable  business  at  his  premises  in  Wine  Street.     The  new  foundry  was 


Hugh  Owen.     Two  Centuries  of  Cerci7nic  Art  in  Bristol,  1873,  8vo. 


Joseph  Fry.  Dr.  Edmund  Fry. 

73.V  From  Silhouttes  in  the  possession  of  Francis  Fry,  Esq.,  of  Bristol. 


I /act  p.  29X. 


Joseph  and  Edmund  Fry.  299 

attached  to  his  office,  and  its  productions  may  be  traced  in  several  works  which 
issued  from  his  press  between  the  years  1764  and  1770.1  Messrs.  Fry  and  Pine's 
manager  was  one  Isaac  Moore,  who  (Rowe  Mores  informs  us)  was  originally 
an  ingenious  whitesmith  of  Birmingham  before  he  removed  to  Bristol.  The 
practical  superintendence  of  the  foundry,  if  not  the  actual  cutting  of  its 
punches,  devolved  on  him  ;  and  his  services  appear  to  have  been  acknowledged 
by  his  admission  into  the  partnership  at  an  early  stage  of  the  undertaking,  the 
business  being  carried  on  in  his  name. 

Renouard  mentions  a  Specimen  by  Isaac  Moore,  Bristol,  in  1768,  of  which 
he  possessed  a  copy  mounted  on  linen,2  and  which  he  describes  as  displaying 
"  caracteres  assez  bien  graves,  et  imitant  ceux  de  Baskerville."  If  this  was,  as 
it  would  appear  from  the  title,  issued  at  Bristol,  we  must  conclude  that  the 
removal  of  the  foundry  to  the  metropolis  took  place  in  the  same  year,  as  there 
exists  in  the  Sohmian  Collection  at  Stockholm,  where  it  was  recently  discovered 
by  Mr.  W.  Blades,  a  broadside  Specimen  by  Isaac  Moore  and  Co.  in  Queen  Street, 
near  Upper  Moorfields,  London,  showing  the  Roman  series  from  five-line  to  Brevier, 
bearing  the  same  date.  Whether  the  two  specimens  are  the  same  or  not,  it  is 
hardly  likely  that  their  contents  could  have  varied  much  during  the  brief 
interval.  Two  years  later,  however,  the  progress  of  the  undertaking  was 
announced  by  the  issue  of  a  fresh  broadside  sheet  containing  the  complete 
series  of  Romans,  cut  after  the  Baskerville  models,  from  eight-line  to  Pearl, 
with  Italics  to  most  of  the  founts,  besides  a  fair  display  of  flowers.  The  general 
appearance  of  the  letters  is  elegant,  especially  in  the  larger  sizes. 

Appended  to  the  specimen,  in  the  form  of  a  postscript,  is  the  following 
address  to  the  public  (the  first  of  a  series  of  florid  effusions  which  characterised 
the  specimens  of  this  foundry),  in  which  the  proprietors  announce  the  principles 
on  which  their  venture  is  to  be  conducted,  and  refer  with  satisfaction  to  the 
success  already  achieved  by  their  productions  : — 

"  The  Proprietors  of  the  above  Foundery  having  nearly  compleated  all  the  Roman 
and  Italic  Founts,  desire  with  great  Deference,  to  lay  this  Specimen  before  the  Trade  ; 
and  intreat  the  Curious  and  critical,  before  any  decisive  Judgement  be  passed,  on  the 
Merits  or  Demerits  of  the  Performance,  to  make  a  minute  Examination  and  Compari- 
son of  the  respective  letters  and  founts  of  each  Size,  with  the  same  Letters  and  Founts 
of  the  most  respectable  Founders  in  the  Kingdom  ;  For  as  all  Letters,  whether  Roman 
or  Italic,  bear  a  great  Similitude  to  each  other,  to  apprehend  the  peculiar  Beauty  or 
Deformity  of  them  are  only  to  be  discovered  by  such  a  Comparison.     In  making 

1  Of  these  books  we  have  one  before  us — A  Collection  of  Hymns  adapted  for  Public 
Worship.  Bristol,  (1769),  i2mo,  in  the  Long  Primer  of  the  foundry,  showing,  besides,  several 
varieties  of  title-letters  and  flowers. 

2  Catalogue,  i,  310,  "  Grande  feuille  collee  sur  une  toile  ou  batiste  fine," 


300  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

which  they  hope  the  Candid  and  Judicious  will  set  aside  the  Influence  of  Custom  and 
Prejudice  (those  Great  Barriers  against  Improvement)  and  attend  to  Propriety, 
Elegance  and  Mathematical  Proportion.  And  as  these  have  been  objects  particularly 
attended  to  in  the  Course  of  the  Work,  they  apprehend  it  will  appear  on  such  a 
Disquisition,  that  all  the  above  sizes  bear  a  greater  Likeness  to  each  other,  than  those 
of  any  other  Founder.  They  have  been  already  favoured  with  the  Encouragement  and 
Approbation  of  several  very  respectable  printers,  who  have  wrought  off  many  large 
Editions  on  their  Founts,  which  have  been  Experienced  to  wear  extremely  well?;  owing 
to  the  Letter  being  clearly  and  deeply  cut  and  to  the  Goodness  of  the  Metal,  which 
they  make  of  an  Extraordinary  Composition  ;  the  Singular  Advantage  of  which 
cannot  but  be  obvious.  Therefore  hope  that  others  will  likewise  make  Trial  of  them, 
as  they  doubt  not  but  they  also  will  find  it  greatly  to  their  Satisfaction.''1 

It  is  doubtful  whether  the  encouragement  accorded  to  the  new  foundry  on 
its  first  establishment  in  the  metropolis  came  up  to  the  expectations  of  the  pro- 
prietors ;  and  a  circular  issued  shortly  afterwards  by  two  of  the  partners,  suggests 
that  some  fillip  was  deemed  necessary  to  awaken  a  more  extended  patronage 
of  the  concern.  This  curious  document  is  entitled  Proposals  for  discovering  a 
very  great  Improvement  which  William  Pine, printer  of  Bristol,  and  Isaac  Moore, 
Letter  Founder,  in  Queen  Street,  Upper  Moorfields,  London,  have  made  in  the  Art 
of  Printing,  both  in  the  Construction  of  the  Press  and  in  the  Manner  of  Beating 
and  Pulling,  and  publicly  offers  the  secret  of  the  invention  (the  precise  nature  of 
which  is  not  apparent)  to  any  customer  of  the  new  foundry  ordering  type  to  the 
value  of  ten  pounds  and  upwards.2 

1  Rowe  Mores,  after  quoting  the  above,  adds  drily  :  "  Their  letter  is  neat.  We  do  '  set 
aside  the  influence  of  custom/  and  call  it  the  law  of  fools,  but  we  must  recommend  to  the 
consideration  of  the  proprietors  the  difference  between  scalping  and  counterpunching."  {Dis- 
sertation, p.  84.) 

2  "  The  Inventors,  sensible  of  the  great  utility  of  their  Discovery,  have  mentioned  it  to  several 
of  the  Trade,  who  have  made  very  considerable  offers  to  encourage  the  laying  open  the  Secret: 
But  as  their  desire  is,  that  every  Printer  in  the  Kingdom  might  be  benefited  by  it  they  propose 
to  make  the  Discovery  as  universal  as  possible,  by  making  an  honourable  and  generous  present 
of  it  to  the  whole  trade  :  To  many  of  whom  they  are  under  some  Obligations  for  the  kind 
encouragement  of  their  new  Foundery.  And  as  that  is  an  object  they  desire  here  to  recommend, 
they  would  further  propose,  (as  they  have  nearly  compleated  all  their  founts,  and  can  serve  the 
Trade  on  as  good  Terms  as  any  in  the  Kingdom,  and  with  Types  they  will  warrant  to  wear  as  long) 
that  every  Printer  who  shall  give  them  an  order  for  Ten  Pounds  worth  of  Type  or  more  (Five 
Pounds  of  which  to  be  paid  on  ordering  and  the  Remainder  on  the  Delivery)  shall  be  made  ac- 
quainted with  the  above  improvements.  So  that  the  whole  Advantage  proposed  is  the  selling  some 
Founts  of  Letter  which  every  Printer  does  or  will  want.  And  as  they  expect  that  the  Trade  in 
general  will  approve  of  their  Plan,  they  beg  that  the  Encouragers  of  it  would  send  their  orders 
with  all  convenient  Speed  to  the  above  Foundery ;  (as  they  intend  as  soon  as  they  have  got  a 
sufficient  Number  to  lay  open  the  whole)  which  they  hope  will  not  be  less  universal  than  the 
desire  of  being  made  Partakers  of  so  interesting  a  Discovery  :  for  it  merits  nothing  less  than 
the  most  cordial  Encouragement  of  every  Printer  in  Europe,  though  here  so  freely  offered.    And 


Joseph  and  Edmund  Fry.  301 

How  far  this  ingenuous  offer  had  the  effect  of  stimulating  the  type  business 
is  not  recorded ;  but  the  proprietors  were  forced  before  long  to  recognise  the 
desirability  of  adopting  other  and  surer  methods  for  gaining  the  popular  favour. 

Although  Luckombe,  writing  in  1770,1  mentions  Moore  along  with  Caslon 
and  Jackson,  as  one  of  the  three  London  founders,  the  same  authority  makes  a 
decidedly  disparaging  reference  to  his  types2;  a  circumstance  which  may  be 
accounted  for  by  the  then  growing  prejudice  amongst  metropolitan  printers 
against  the  Baskerville  form  of  letter  adopted  by  the  new  foundry. 

Representations  of  a  similar  nature  having  been  made  from  several 
influential  quarters,  it  became  evident  to  the  proprietors  that  if  they  were  to 
retain  public  favour  at  all,  it  must  be  by  adapting  themselves  to  public  taste,  and 
abandoning  the  formal,  delicate  models  of  Baskerville  for  the  more  serviceable, 
dashing  characters  of  Caslon. 

This  laborious  task  occupied  several  years  in  completion.  Meanwhile  the 
original  founts  were  not  discarded. 

The  printing  office  connected  with  the  foundry  distinguished  itself  in  the 
interval  by  the  production  of  two  highly  interesting  Bibles,  the  one  a  folio, 
published  in  1774,  and  the  other  an  8vo,  in  five  volumes,  published  1774-6.3 
Both  are  elegantly  printed  in  the  clear  Great  Primer  letter  shown  in  the  1770 
Specimen ;  the  latter  being  in  long  lines  specially  for  the  use  of  the  aged.  The 
general  appearance  of  the  folio  edition  compares  not  unfavourably  with  the 
Baskerville  Bible  of  1772. 

In  1774,  Pine  printed  at  Bristol  a  very  neat  Bible  in  the  Pearl  type  of  the 
foundry,  "  being",  says  the  preface,  "  the  smallest  a  Bible  was  ever  printed  with, 
and  made  on  purpose  for  this  work."4 

it  will  appear  when  laid  open  to  be  of  such  Service  as  nothing  like  it  has  been  discovered 
in  Printing  for  some  Centuries.  .  .  .  The  whole  expence  of  altering  the  present  presses  to 
the  above  Improvement  will  be  but  about  forty  shillings."  A  notice  of  this  invention,  as  well 
as  of  a  patent  type-case  designed  by  the  same  partners,  is  found  in  the  Abridgments  of  Speci- 
fications for  Printing,  1617-1857,  London,  1859.     8vo,  p.  88. 

1  History  and  Art  of  Printing,  p.  244. 

2  After  commending  Caslon  and  Jackson,  he  says  :  "  As  to  the  productions  of  other 
Founderies  we  shall  be  silent,  and  leave  them  to  sound  forth  their  own  good  qualifications, 
which  by  an  examiner  are  not  found  to  exist"  (p.  230). 

3  The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  with  Notes  Explanatory, 
Critical  and  Practical,  selected  from  the  Works  of  several  Eminent  Divines.  London,  I.  Moore 
and  Co.,  Letter  Foitnders  and  Printers  in  Queen  Street,  near  Upper  Moorfields.     1774.    Folio. 

The  Same,  in  5  vols.,  8vo: — Vols.  1,  2,  3,  1774 ;   Vol.  4,  1776  ;  Vol.  5  {Apocrypha)  1775. 

4  A  Co7iimentary  on  the  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Whole  Sacred  Text  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments,  with  Notes,  etc.    Bristol,  Printed  and  Sold  by  William  Pine.     1774,  i2mo, 


302  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Moore's  connection  with  the  business  appears  to  have  terminated  in  1776, 
after  which  the  style  of  the  firm  became  J.  Fry  and  Co.,  who  in  the  following 
year  issued,  in  their  own  name,  reprints  of  the  folio  and  octavo  Bibles  above 
referred  to.1  No  specimen-sheet  of  their  types  appeared  till  seven  years  later, 
by  which  time  Mr.  Pine  had  also  withdrawn  from  the  business.2  He  continued 
to  print  the  Bristol  Gazette  in  Wine  Street,  Bristol,  till  the  time  of  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  1803,  at  the  age  of  sixty-four  years. 

Left  to  himself,  Mr.  Fry,  in  the  year  1782,  admitted  his  sons  Edmund  and 
Henry  into  partnership,  under  whose  supervision  the  work  of  re-cutting  the 
Romans  of  the  foundry  made  active  progress. 

Edmund  Fry,  probably  the  most  learned  letter-founder  of  his  day,  had,  like 
his  father,  been  educated  for  the  medical  profession,  and  had  taken  his  doctor's 
degree.  But  the  infirmity  of  deafness  prevented  him  from  following  that  walk 
in  life,  and  he  abandoned  it  for  typefounding,  applying  himself  to  that  pursuit, 
not  only  with  the  enthusiasm  of  an  ardent  philologist,  but  also  with  considerable 
natural  ability  for  conducting  the  practical  operations  of  the  art. 

The  year  of  his  entry  into  the  business  (1782)  was  signalised  by  an 
important  event  in  the  typefounding  world — the  sale  of  James's  foundry.  This 
event  has  been  fully  alluded  to  elsewhere,3  but  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the 
Frys  were  considerable  purchasers  on  the  occasion,  securing  amongst  other 
items  the  chief  part  of  the  "learned"  and  foreign  matrices,  for  which  that 
collection  was  noted. 

The  following  list  of  their  purchases  forms  an  interesting  connecting  link 
between  the  old  and  the  new  letter-foundries  ;  particularly  as  either  punches  or 
matrices  of  all  the  founts  (and  in  some  cases  both)  still  exist,  many  of  the  latter 
being  to  this  day  in  occasional  use  : — 


1  The  Holy  Bible,  containing  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  with  Notes  Explanatory, 
Critical  and  Practical,  selected  from  the  Works  of  several  Eminent  Authors.  London.  Printed 
and  Sold  by  J.  Fry  and  Co.,  Letter  Founders  and  Printers  in  Queen  Street ',  near  Upper 
Moorfields.     1777.     Folio. 

The  Same,  4  vols.,  1777.     8vo. 

2  Amongst  other  works  printed  by  him  there  is  preserved  a  tract,  entitled  An  Answer  to  a 
Narrative  of  Facts  .  .  .  lately  published  by  Mr.  Henry  Burgum  as  far  as  relates  to  the 
Character  of  Wm.  Pine.  Bristol.  Printed  in  the  year  1775.  8vo.  This  is  a  letter  of  rejoinder 
addressed  by  Pine  to  Burgum,  repelling  charges  relating  to  the  publication  of  an  offensive 
pamphlet.      Pine  also  printed  several  works  for  the  Wesleys. 

3  See  p.  226  et  seo, 


Joseph  and  Edmtind  Fry. 


303 


Blacks?- — English 

[A.] 

Greek. — Great  Primer 

[G] 

Pica 

[A.] 

Another 

[R?] 

Small  Pica 

[A] 

Pica 

[R?] 

Long  Primer 

[A.] 

Arabic. — Great  Primer 

[A?] 

Brevier 

[G.] 

Irish. — Small  Pica 

[M.]  [A.] 

Nonpareil 

[G.] 

Ethiopic. — English 

[P.]  [A.] 

Hebrew. — English 

[A?] 

Pica 

Small  Pica 

Samaritan. — English 

[P.]  [G] 

Long  Primer  (or  Bourgeois) 

Long  Primer 

Brevier 

Scriptorial. — Pica 

[G] 

Rabbinical  Hebrew.— Small  Pica 

[A.] 

English 

[G] 

Brevier 

[A] 

Union  Pearl. — Double  Pica 

[G] 

Nonpareil 

[A.] 

Cottrt  Hand. — English 

[G] 

Greek. — Alexandrian 

[G.] 

Flowers. — Nearly  all 

The  business  was  shortly  afterwards  removed  to  Worship  Street,  hard  by 
the  old  premises  ;  and  here,  in  1785,  the  first  specimen-book  of  the  foundry  was 
issued.  This  volume  exhibits  the  greater  part  of  the  new  Caslon  series  of 
Romans,  which  the  proprietors  in  their  "Advertisement"  frankly  admit  to  have  been 
cut  in  the  closest  possible  imitation  of  that  ingenious  artist's  models.2  It  includes 
also  two  pages  of  Hebrew  type.  Later  in  the  same  year  appeared  a  large 
broadside  sheet  printed  both  sides,  containing  an  epitome  of  the  specimen- 
book,   and    displaying,  besides   the   Arabic,    Hebrews,   Greek    and   Samaritan 


1  The  pedigree  of  the  matrices  is  indicated,  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  by  the  initials 
(see  our  note  2  at  p.  227) ;  but  in  several  cases,  particularly  in  the  case  of  the  Blacks,  the 
origin  is  considerably  more  remote  than  the  foundry  named.  The  error  of  inferring  anything 
as  to  their  origin  from  the  names  of  famous  old  printers  appearing  on  the  drawers  in  which  they 
were  stored  at  James's  foundry  has  already  been  pointed  out — see  ante,  p.  230.  Several  of 
these  founts  Dr.  Fry  appears  to  have  received  in  a  defective  state,  necessitating  in  some 
cases  a  complete  re-justifying  of  the  matrices,  and  in  others  the  cutting  of  a  considerable 
number  of  punches,  and  casting  on  bodies  which  did  not  always  agree  with  those  named  in 
the  sale  Catalogue.  This  circumstance  will  account  for  many  of  the  apparent  discrepancies 
between  the  original  founts  and  the  renovated  founts  as  they  appear  in  the  Type  Street 
specimens. 

2  "  It  affords  them  "—the  proprietors — "great  Satisfaction  to  observe  that  the  original 
Shape  of  their  Roman  and  Italic  Letters  continues  to  meet  the  Approbation  of  the  Curious,  both 
in  and  out  of  the  Printing  Trade  :  nevertheless,  to  remove  an  Objection  which  the  difference 
in  Shape,  from  the  letters  commonly  used  here,  raised  in  some,  whereby  their  Introduction  into 
several  Capital  Offices  have  been  prevented ;  they  have  cut  entire  new  sets  of  Punches,  both 
Roman  and  Italic  ;  and  they  flatterjthemselves  they  have  executed  the  Founts,  as  far  as  they  are 
done,  in  an  elegant  and  masterly  Manner,  which  in  this  Specimen  are  distinguished  by  the  title 
new,  and  which  will  mix  with  and  be  totally  unknown  from  the  most  approved  Founts  made 
by  the  late  ingenious  Artist,  William  Caslon."  For  Caslon's  acknowledgment  of  this  com- 
pliment, see  ante,  p.  249. 


3^4  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

recently  acquired  at  James's  sale, one  or  two  fresh  Hebrew  founts  lately  finished. 

TTXTefHMCDNOeNTOICOVfXNOIC 
XriXCBHTCDTO  ONOMXCOYGXeeTCJO 

HsxcixeixcoYreNHOHTCOTo 
eexHMxcoYUx^eNOYf^N^K^eTTi 

XBrxeZH0IKXMNXOTTJ'CTY<|>XN|/CJL) 

4.  The  Alexandrian  Greek  (formerly  Grover's),  rejustified  by  Dr.  Fry,  1786.      (From  the  original  matrices.) 

rs  •      •••  :  j  t  t  ^  .  •  •  . 

74A.  Two-line  Great  Primer  Hebrew,  cut  by  Dr.  Fry,  circa  1785.     (From  the  original  matrices.  ) 

Considerable  variety  is  thrown  into  this  'and  later  specimens  by  showing  each 
size  not  only  on  its  own  body,  but  upon  the  bodies  next  larger  and  next  smaller, 
— short  descending  sorts  being  specially  cut  for  the  latter.  The  broadside 
also  includes  a  Diamond  Roman,  the  first  in  England,  for  which  the  founders 
claim  that  it  is  "  the  smallest  letter  in  the  world,"  adding  subsequently  that  it 
"  gets  in  considerably  more  than  the  famous  Dutch  Diamond." 

Another  Specimen  followed  in  1786,  showing  several  more  of  the  new 
founts,  and  including  seven  pages  of  Orientals.  This  volume  is  dedicated  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  is  prefaced  by  an  address  to  the  public  of  the  usual  self- 
laudatory  character,  with  a  somewhat  aggressive  reference  to  the  rival  foundry  at 
Chiswell  Street.1 

In  the  following  year  Mr.  Joseph  Fry  retired  from  the  business.  Besides 
founding  a  chocolate  business  in  his  native  city,  and  becoming  a  considerable 

1  a  However  desirous  the  proprietor  of  another  Foundery  may  be  to  persuade  the  public 
into  an  idea  of  a  superiority  in  his  own  favour,  owing  to  Rapid  improvements  for  upwards  of 
Sixty  years,  a  little  time  may,  perhaps,  suffice  to  convince  impartial  and  unbiassed  Judges  that 
the  very  elegant  Types  of  the  Worship  Street  Manufactory,  though  they  cannot  indeed 
boast  of  their  existence  longer  than  about  Twenty  years  !  will  yet  rank  as  high  in  Beauty, 
Symmetry,  and  intrinsic  Merit  as  any  other  whatever,  and  ensure  equal  approbation  from  the 
Literati  not  only  in  this  Country  but  in  every  quarter  of  the  Globe  "; 


Joseph  and  Edmund  Fry.  305 

partner  in  the  new  Bristol  Porcelain  Works,  he  had  added  to  his  other 
enterprises  that  of  a  Chemical  Works  at  Battersea,  and  later  still  had  established 
some  important  Soap  Works  in  partnership  with  Mr.  Alderman  Fripp  of  Bristol. 

He  did  not  long  survive  his  retirement,  and  died,  after  a  few  days'  illness, 
on  March  29,  1787,  aged  fifty-nine,  greatly  respected.  He  was  buried  in  the 
Friends'  burial-ground  at  the  Friars,  Bristol.  A  silhouette  portrait  of  him  is  to 
be  seen  in  Mr.  .Hugh  Owen's  Two  Centuries  of  Ceramic  Art  in  Bristol,  where 
also  many  interesting  details  of  his  life  are  to  be  found.1 

In  1787  was  issued  a  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Edmund  Fry  and  Co. 
— the  first  mention  of  the  firm  under  its  new  title.  This  was  followed  in  the 
next  year  by  a  full  specimen  of  the  foundry,  with  a  preface  and  dedication 
similar  to  those  of  the  1786  edition,  but  showing  several  fresh  additions, 
particularly  among  the  Orientals,  which  occupy  twelve  pages.  Of  the  latter, 
several  founts  had  been  cut  by  Dr.  Fry  himself. 

The  specimen  of  1787  was  included  in  the  Printer's  Grammar  published  in 
that  year — a  work  which  makes  considerable  reference  to  the  Frys'  foundry,  whose 
specimens  and  standards  are  used  in  illustration  of  the  various  subjects  dealt 
with.  The  introductory  note  to  the  specimen  gives  the  following  account  of  the 
then  condition  of  the  foundry.  It  "was  begun  in  1764  and  has  been  continued 
with  great  perseverance  and  assiduity,  at  a  very  considerable  expence.  The 
plan  on  which  they  first  sat  out,  was  an  improvement  of  the  Types  of  the  late 
Mr.  Baskerville  of  Birmingham,  eminent  for  his  ingenuity  in  his  line,  as  also  for 
his  curious  Printing,  many  proofs  of  which  are  extant  and  much  admired  :  But 
the  shape  of  Mr.  Caslon's  Type  has  since  been  copied  by  them  with  such  accuracy 
as  not  to  be  distinguished  from  those  of  that  celebrated  Founder.  They  have  at 
present  Twenty-seven  complete  Founts  in  punches  and  matrices  of  Roman  and 
Italic,  besides  many  sizes  of  larger  Letter  cast  in  Sand  ;  also  an  elegant  assort- 
ment of  Blacks,  with  Hebrews  and  Greeks,  and  many  other  Orientals  :  They 
have  also  a  greater  variety  of  Flowers  than  are  to  be  met  with  in  any  other 
Foundery  in  this  Kingdom." 

The  premises  at  Worship  Street  becoming  inadequate  for  the  type  and 
printing  business  combined,  Dr.  Fry  took  a  plot  of  ground  opposite  Bunhill 
Fields  in  Chiswell  Street — then  open  fields — and  there  built  the  foundry  which 
gave  its  name  to  Type  Street.  To  these  premises  the  business  was  removed  in 
1788  ;  and  the  Specimen  of  that  year  dates  from  the  Type  Street  Foundry. 

1  For  a  short  time  following  Mr.  Fry's  death  his  widow  is  said  to  have  been  associated 
with  her  sons  in  the  conduct  of  the  letter-foundry.  Mrs.  Fry  lived  at  Great  Marlow,  and 
afterwards  in  Charterhouse  Square,  London,  where  she  died,  Oct.  22,  1803,  aged  83. 

2  The  Printer's  Grammar.   London,  printed by  L.  Way  land.     1787.     8vo. 

R  R 


306  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Among  many  elegant  works  printed  at  this  time  in  the  types  of  this 
foundry  was  the  Rev.  Mr.  Homer's  fine  edition  of  the  classics,1  printed 
by  Millar  Ritchie,2  in  which  the  somewhat  rare  compliment  was  paid  the 
founder,  of  adding  his  name  to  the  list  of  typographers  engaged  on  the  work. 

The  printing  business  was  about  the  same  time  dissociated  from  the  type- 
founding,  and  remained  at  Worship  Street  under  the  management  of  Henry 
Fry,  who  styled  his  office  the  "  Cicero  Press."3 

In  the  year  1794  Dr.  Fry  took  Mr.  Isaac  Steele  into  partnership,  and  the 
specimen  of  this  year,  under  the  title  of  Edmund  Fry  and  Isaac  Steele,  Letter- 
Founders  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  shows  a  marked  advance  on  its  predecessors. 
Besides  the  additional  Romans,  it  includes  the  Irish  fount  originally  cut  by 
Moxon  in  1680,  and  is  further  supplemented  by  a  considerable  display  of 
"  Metal  Cast  Ornaments,  curiously  adjusted  to  paper",  of  which  a  specimen  had 
already  appeared  in  the  preceding  year.  Rude  as  many  of  these  cuts  now 
appear,  they  were  much  affected  at  the  time,  while  a  few  of  their  number  bear 
evident  testimony  to  the  wholesome  revolution  then  being  effected  in  the  art  of 
engraving  by  Mr.  Bewick.  A  distinct  improvement  in  the  same  direction  may 
be  traced  in  the  series  of  "  Head  and  Fable  Cuts"  for  Dilworth's  Spelling  Book, 
a  specimen  of  which  was  issued  shortly  afterwards.4 

In  1798  Dr.  Fry  put  forth  proposals  for  publishing  the  important  philolo- 
gical work  on  which  he  had  for  sixteen  years  been  engaged,  and  which,  in  the 
following  year,  was  issued  under  the  title  of  Pantographia,  with  a  dedication 
to  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  President  of  the  Royal  Society. 

1  We  have  the  following  volume  very  beautifully  printed : — C.  Plinii  Ccecilii  Secundi 
Epislolarum  Libri  x.  Sumptibus  editoris  excudebant  M.  Ritchie  et  J.  Samuells.  Londini, 
17 go.     8vo.     At  end  : — Typis  Edmundi  Fry. 

2  This  excellent  artist  was  a  Scotchman,  and  printed  in  Bartholomew  Close  in  1785.  He 
was  one  of  the  first  who  started  in  emulation  of  Baskerville  as  a  fine  printer  ;  his  series  of  Mr. 
Homer's  Classics  (Sallust,  1789;  Pliny,  1790;  Tacitus,  1790;  Q.  Curtius ;  CcBsar,  1790; 
Livy,  1794)  established  his  reputation.  His  quarto  Bible  and  the  Memoirs  of  the  Count  de 
Grammont  are  also  celebrated.  He  printed  on  Whatman's  paper  with  admirable  ink  and 
most  careful  press-work,  and  is  stated  to  have  produced  most  of  his  books  by  his  own  personal 
and  manual  labour. 

3  From  this  press  the  following  elegantly  printed  volume  was  issued  in  1788  : — The 
Beauties  of  the  Poets,  being  a  Collection  of  Moral  and  Sacred  Poetry,  etc.,  compiled  by  the 
late  Rev.  Thomas  Janes  of  Bristol.  London,  printed  at  the  Cicero  Press  by  and  for  Henry  Pry, 
No.  5  Worship  Street,  Upper  Moorfields.  1788.  8vo.  At  one  time  Henry  Fry  appears  to 
have  had  a  partner  named  Couchman. 

4  A  New  Guide  to  the  English  Tongue  in  five  parts  by  Thomas  Dilworth  .  .  .  School- 
master in  Wapping.  Stereotype  Edition.  London.  Andrew  Wilson,  Camden  Town.  8vo. 
Contains  portraits,  tail  piece  and  12  fable  cuts. 


Joseph  and  Edmund  Fry.  307 

This  important  work,1  which  displays  great  learning  and  research,  was 
favourably  received.  It  exhibits  upwards  of  200  alphabets,  amongst  which  are 
18  varieties  of  the  Chaldee  and  no  less  than  39  of  the  Greek.  Many  of  the 
letters  were  cut  by  the  author  expressly  for  the  work,  under  the  direction  or 
with  the  advice  of  some  of  the  most  eminent  scholars  of  the  day,  and  not  a  few 
subsequently  found  a  place  among  the  specimens  of  the  foundry. 

In  1799  Mr.  George  Knowles  was  admitted  into  partnership,  and  the  firm 
became  Fry,  Steele  and  Co. 

A  new  revolution  in  the  public  taste  necessitated  at  this  stage  the  abandon- 
ment of  the  Caslon  Old  Style  faces,  and  the  adoption  of  the  modern  cut 
Roman  letter  then  coming  into  vogue ;  and  the  specimens  between  1 800  and 
1808  are  interesting  as  marking  the  gradual  accomplishment  of  this  task.  The 
specimen  of  1803  showed  the  first  of  the  new  Romans,  and  in  1808  Stower's 
Printers  Grammar  contained  the  series  almost  complete.2 

The  new  style  may  have  been  considered  an  improvement  at  the  time, 
but  a  later  judgment  has  endorsed  the  regret  with  which  Dr.  Fry  and  others 
witnessed  the  then  entire  abandonment  of  the  time-honoured  and  graceful 
Elzevir-cut  characters  of  the  first  Caslon. 

Naturally  conservative  in  most  matters  pertaining  to  his  art,  Dr.  Fry  viewed 
with  the  utmost  displeasure  another  innovation  of  the  same  period,  in  the  intro- 
duction of  ornamental  type  ;  and  to  the  end  of  his  career  he  strenuously  resisted 
the  "  pernicious  fashion,"  as  he  styled  it ;  yielding  only  to  the  extent  of  one 
small  series  of  flowered  titling-letters,  which  crept  into  his  later  specimens. 
But,  although  opposed  to  ornaments  in  this  form,  the  Type  Street  specimens 
show  no  lack  of  flowers,  and  Stower's  book  includes  a  profuse  specimen  of 
these  ornaments,  arranged  in  fantastic  designs  by  Mr.  Hazard,  the  printer,  of 
Bath.3 

Both  Mr.  Steele  and  Mr.  Knowles  appear  to  have  retired  about  the  year 
1808,  when  Dr.  Fry  assumed  the  sole  management  of  the  business.  In  the 
specimen  of  18 16  he  styles  himself  Letter  Founder  to  the  King  and  Prince 

1  Pantographiaj  containing  accurate  copies  of  all  the  known  Alphabets  in  the  World, 
together  with  an  English  explanation  of  the  peculiar  Force  or  Power  of  each  Letter  j  to  which 
are  added  specimens  of  all  well  authenticated  Oral  Languages ;  forming  a  comprehensive 
Digest  of  Phonology.  By  Edmund  Fry,  Letter  Founder,  Type  Street,  London,  1799.  Roy.  8vo. 
A  few  copies  were  printed  on  vellum,  one  of  which  is  in  the  Cambridge  University  Library. 

2  The  Printer's  Grammar  or  Introductio7i  to  the  Art  of  Printing :  containing  a  concise 
History  of  the  Art,  etc.,  by  C.  Slower,  Printer.  London.  Printed  by  the  Editor.  1808,  8vo. 
The  same  work  also  shows  extracts  and  specimens  from  Pantographia. 

3  Hazard  was  also  the  designer  of  a  pair  of  cases,  a  plan  of  which  is  shown  by  Stower,  p.  463. 


308  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Regent.     Soon  afterwards,  his  own   health  failing,  he  admitted  his  son,  Mr. 
Windover  Fry,  into  partnership,  and  the  firm  became  Edmund  Fry  and  Son. 

The  subsequent  specimens  of  the  foundry  are  not  marked  by  any  special 
feature  of  interest,  if  we  except  the  introduction  of  M.  Firmin  Didot's  Great 
Primer  Script  in  1821,  containing  upwards  of  sixty  lower-case  sorts,  in  a  system 
of  ligatures  and  connectors  so  elaborate  as  to  necessitate  the  printing  of  a 
scheme  to  facilitate  their  composition,  and  the  manufacture  of  special  cases  to 
hold  them. 

Dr.  Fry's  philological  studies  had  not  ceased  with  the  publication  of 
Pantographia,  and  he  was  constantly  adding  to  the  stock  of  punches  and 
matrices  of  the  "  learned"  languages,  in  which  his  foundry  was  already  rich.  His 
excellence  as  a  cutter  of  Oriental  punches  led  to  his  selection  by  the  University 
of  Cambridge1  to  execute  several  founts  for  that  learned  body ;  in  addition  to 
which  he  was  employed  to  produce  types  for  the  works  of  the  British  and 
Foreign  Bible  Society,  and  similar  biblical  publications. 

His  most  important  effort  in  this  direction  was  an  English  Syriac  for  Bag- 
ster's  Polyglot,  with  the  points  cast  on  the  body,  the  entire  fount  consisting  of 
nearly  400  matrices. 

The  specimen  of  1824,  which  was  issued  both  in  octavo  and  (more  sumptu- 
ously) in  quarto,  for  presentation,  signalised  the  completion  of  his  efforts  in 
this  department,  and  at  the  same  time  notified  that  the  name  of  the  foundry  had 
been  changed — not  inappropriately — to  the  Polyglot  Foundry. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Dr.  Fry's  energy  in  one  particular  branch  of  his 
art,  congenial  as  it  was  to  his  own  tastes,  did  not  turn  out  lucrative  from  a 
business  point  of  view  ;  and  the  last  few  years  of  his  career  as  a  type-founder 
were  not  prosperous.  His  latest  specimen  was  a  broadside  sheet  of  Newspaper 
founts  in  1827. 

In  the  same  year  he  produced  a  raised  type  for  the  blind,  under  the  following 
circumstances : — The  Scotch  Society  of  Arts,  anxious  to  promote  the  welfare 
of  the  blind,  and  desirous  to  determine,  among  the  many  systems  at  that  time 
proposed,  which  was  the  most  suitable  method  of  printing  for  their  instruction, 
offered  a  gold  medal  of  the  value  of  £20  for  the  best  communication  on  the 
subject.  Twenty  designs  were  sent  in  in  1833,  of  which  Dr.  Fry's  was  the  only 
one  retaining  the  ordinary  alphabetical  characters.  His  specimen  consisted 
of  large  and  small  square  "sanseriff"  capitals  working  in  combination,  with 
no  deviation  from  the  regular  form.  The  committee  occupied  four  years  in 
arriving  at  a  decision  ;  employing  the  time  in  corresponding  with  and  eliciting 

1  The  Rev.  Samuel  Lee,  B.D.,  Regius  Professor  of  Hebrew  at  Cambridge,  was  a  constant 
visitor  at  Type  Street,  and  personally  directed  the  cutting  of  many  of  the  founts. 


Joseph  and  Edmund  Fry. 


309 


the  opinion  of  all  the  chief  persons  interested  and  experienced  in  the  education 
of  the  blind,  in  reference  to  the  various  designs.  Amongst  others  they  received 
a  long  communication  from  the  Rev.  W.  Taylor  of  York,  who  commended  Dr. 
Fry's  system,  approving  specially  of  the  absence  of  a  "  lower-case"  letter.1  The 
report  was  published  May  31st,  1837,  awarding  the  medal  to  Dr.  Fry,  who,  how- 
ever, was  at  that  time  no  more,  his  death  having  occurred  two  years  previously. 
The  following  summary  of  the  contents  of  the  Polyglot  Foundry,  as  far  as 
its  foreign  and  rare  founts  were  concerned,  is  taken  from  the  Specimen  Book  of 
1824,  and  corresponds  closely  to  the  list  given  in  Hansard's  Typographic*,  in  the 
following  year.  With  the  exception  of  the  founts  purchased  at  James'  sale  in 
1782  (which  are  distinguished  by  the  initials),  most  of  the  characters  were  cut 
by,  or  under  the  direction  of,  Dr.  Fry  himself. 

DR.    FRY'S    FOUNDRY. 

Hebrew. — English  with  points. 

Pica. 

Small  Pica. 

Long  Primer. 

Bourgeois. 

Brevier. 

Nonpareil. 
Hebrew  Rabbinical. — Small  Pica  [A.]  [J.] 

Brevier  [A.]  [J.] 

Nonpareil.  [A.  [J.] 

Irish. — Pica. 

Small  Pica  [M.]  [A]  [J.] 

Ditto,  No.  2. 
Malabaric. — English. 

Pica. 
Russian. — Double  Pica. 


Arabic.  —  Great  Primer 

[J?] 

Ditto,  No.  2. 

English. 

A  mharic. — E  nglish. 

Ethiopic. — English 

[P-][A][J.] 

Ditto,  No.  2. 

Pica. 

Q-] 

German. — Long  Primer. 

Greek. — Double  Pica. 

Great  Primer. 

English. 

Pica. 

Pica,  No.  2. 

Small  Pica. 

Long  Primer. 

Ditto,  No.  2. 

Brevier. 

Nonpareil. 

Greek  Alexandrian. — Pica. 

[G.][J.] 

Guzerattee. — Great  Primer. 

Long  Primer. 

Hebrew. — 2-line  Great  Primer. 

2-line  English. 

Double  Pica  with  points. 

Samaritan. — Pica 

Long  Primer 
Saxon. — Double  Pica. 

Great  Primer. 

English. 

Pica. 

Small  Pica. 

Long  Primer. 

Brevier. 


[P.]  [G.]  [J.] 
[J-] 


1  Dr.  Fry's  system  was  virtually  that  first  introduced  by  Mr.  Alston,  of  Glasgow,  to  which 
reference  is  made  ante,  p.  78,  where  details  are  also  given  as  to  the  other  principal  systems 
of  type  for  the  Blind.  A  "  lower-case  "  was  subsequently  added  to  Dr.  Fry's  fount  by  his 
successors,  and  in  this  form  the  type  was  largely  used  by  the  various  Type  Schools  following 
Mr.  Alston's  method.  Full  particulars  of  this  award,  with  specimens,  may  be  seen  in  Vol.  I 
of  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Scottish  Society  of  Arts. 


Blacks. — Great  Primer. 

English,  No.  I. 
Ditto,  No.  2. 

[A.]  [J.] 

Pica,  No.  i. 

Ditto,  No.  2. 
Small  Pica. 

[A.]  [J.] 

Long  Primer. 
Brevier.1 

[A.]  Q-] 

310  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Syriac. — English. 
Long  Primer. 
Music. — Large  Plein  Chant. 
Small  „ 

Psalm. 
Blacks. — 4-line. 

2-line  Great  Primer. 
2-line  English. 
Double  Pica. 

In  1828,  being  now  of  an  advanced  age,  and  after  46  years'  incessant  labour, 
Dr.  Fry  decided  to  dispose  of  his  foundry ;  and  a  circular  was  issued  announcing 
the  fact  to  the  public.  This  document,  throwing  as  it  does  considerable  light 
on  the  history  of  the  Type  Street  Foundry,  is  interesting  enough  to  quote  at 
length.  After  enumerating  generally  the  contents  of  the  foundry  and  stating  the 
conditions  of  sale,  Dr.  Fry  remarks  : 

"The  Substructure  of  this  Establishment  was  laid  about  the  year  1764;  com- 
mencing with  improved  imitations  of  Baskerville's  founts,  of  which  every  size  was 
completed,  from  the  largest  down  to  the  Diamond  :  but  they  did  not  meet  the  en- 
couraging approbation  of  the  Printers,  whose  offices  generally,  throughout  the  kingdom, 
were  stored  from  the  London  and  Glasgow  Founderies  with  Types  of  the  form  intro- 
duced by  the  celebrated  William  Caslon,  early  in  the  last  century  ;  chiefly  from  the 
admired  Dutch  models,  which  gained  so  much  credit  to  the  Elzevirs  of  Amsterdam, 
Leyden,  &c. 

"  By  the  recommendation,  therefore,  of  several  of  the  most  respectable  Printers  of 
the  Metropolis,  Doctor  Fry,  the  proprietor,  commenced  his  imitation  of  the  Chiswell 
Street  Foundery,  which  he  successfully  finished  throughout  all  it's  various  sizes,  at  a 
vast  expense,  and  with  very  satisfactory  encouragement,  during  the  completion  of  it. 
At  which  period  a  rude,  pernicious,  and  most  unclassical  innovating  System  was 
commenced,  which,  in  a  short  time  was  followed  by  the  most  injurious  and  desolating 
ravages  on  the  property  of  every  Letter  Founder  and  Printer  in  the  kingdom,  by  the 
introduction  of  fancy  letters  of  various  anomalous  forms,  with  names  as  appropriate 
— disgraceful  in  a  Profession,  once  held  so  Sacred,  as  to  have  it's  operations  confined 
to  consecrated  Buildings,  and  those  of  the  highest  class. 

"  The  Baskerville  and  Caslon  imitations,  all  completed  with  Accents,  Fractions, 
&c,  were,  in  consequence  of  this  revolution,  laid  by  for  ever ;  and  many  thousand 
pounds  weight  of  new  letter  in  Founts,  estimated  on  the  average  at  selling  prices,  at 
2s.  6d.  per  pound,  were  taken  from  the  shelves,  and  carried  to  the  melting-pot  to  be 
recast  into  Types,  no  doubt,  in  many  instances,  more  beautiful ;  but  no  instance  has 
occurred  to  the  attentive  observation  of  the  Proprietor  of  this  Foundery,  where  any 
Founts  of  book  letter  on  the  present  system,  have  been  found  equal  in  service,  or 

1  Hansard  mentions  a  Two-line  English  Engrossing,  two  sizes  of  Music,  and  the  matrices 
of  Dr.  Wilkins'  Philosophical  Character;  none  of  which,  however,  formed  part  of  this 
Foundry. 


Joseph  and  Edmund  Pry.  311 

really  so  agreeable  to  the  reader,  as  the  true  Cas Ion-shaped  Elzevir  Types  ;  and  this 
is  the  undisguised  sentiment  of  many  judicious  Printers. 

"When  that  eminent  Printer,  the  late  William  Bowyer,  gave  instructions  to 
Joseph  Jackson  to  cut  his  beautiful  Pica  Greek,  he  used  to  say  "  Those  in  common  use 
were  no  more  Greek  than  they  were  English."  Were  he  now  living,  it  is  likely  he 
would  not  have  any  reason  to  alter  that  opinion. 

"  The  Greeks  of  this  Foundery  were  many  of  them  made  in  Type  Street,  copied 
from  those  of  the  celebrated  Foulis  of  Glasgow  ;  and  there  are  two,  a  Pica,  and  a 
Long  Primer,  on  the  Porsonian  plan.  The  Codex  Alexandrinus  was  purchased  at 
James'  Sale  in  1782.1 

"  The  Hebrews  were  also  chiefly  cut  by  Dr.  Fry,  subject  to  the  direction  and 
approbation  of  the  most  learned  Hebraists. 

"The  two  Arabics,2  Great  Primer  and  English,  were  cut  from  the  original 
drawings  of,  and  under  the  personal  direction  of  Dr.  Wilkins,  Oriental  Librarian  to 
the  East  India  Company  ;  and  have  no  rival  either  in  beauty  or  correctness. 

"  The  Syriac3  has  been  made  within  the  last  two  years,  with  all  it's  vowel  points, 
reduced  to  an  English  body,  from  the  Double  Pica  of  the  eminent  Assemann's  edition 
of  Ludolph's  Testament. 

"  The  English,  No.  1,  and  Pica  Ethiopics — the  Pica  and  Long  Primer  Samaritans, 
were  purchased  at  James's  sale.  The  other  Orientals,  viz.  two  Malabarics — the 
Amharic — Ethiopic,  No.  3,  and  Guzerattee,  were  all  cut  at  this  Foundery.  As  was  the 
fine  collection  of  Blacks,  or  pointed  Gothics,  except  the  English,  No.  1, — Pica,  No.  2, — 
Long  Primer,  No.  1,— and  Brevier,  which  were  collected  by  the  late  John  James.  There 
is  good  authority  for  believing  that  this  Pica  Black,  No.  2,  was  once  the  property  of 


1  Of  the  supposed  antiquity  of  this  interesting  fount  an  account  has  already  been  given  at 
pages  200-5,  ante.  By  a  curious  confusion  of  names  and  dates,  Dr.  Fry,  in  his  specimens 
stated  that  "this  character  was  cut  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  in  exact  imitation  of  the  Codex 
Alexandrinus  in  the  British  Museum"!  This  absurd  anachronism — the  more  extra- 
ordinary as  emanating  from  an  antiquary  of  Dr.  Fry's  standing — appears  to  have  arisen  from 
the  fact  that  at  the  sale  of  James'  Foundry  the  matrices  lay  in  a  drawer  which  bore  the  name, 
"  De  Worde."  This  circumstance  misled  Paterson,  the  auctioneer,  into  advertising  the  fount 
as  the  genuine  handiwork  of  De  Worde,  a  printer  who  lived  a  century  before  the  Codex  was 
brought  into  this  country.  The  further  coincidence  that  Dr.  Woide  of  the  British  Museum 
was,  at  the  time  of  the  sale,  engaged  in  producing  an  edition  of  the  Codex,  with  facsimile 
types  prepared  by  Jackson  the  founder,  doubtless  added — by  the  similarity  of  the  names 
De  Worde  and  Dr.  Woide — to  the  confusion.  After  its  purchase,  the  fount  first  appeared  in 
Joseph  Fry  and  Sons'  Specimen  of  1786,  without  note.  But,  in  the  subsequent  specimens  ot 
the  Foundry,  bearing  his  own  name,  Dr.  Fry  introduced  the  fiction,  which  remained  un- 
challenged for  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

2  In  addition  to  which  Dr.  Fry  possessed,  in  an  imperfect  condition  (many  of  the  characters 
having  been  recut),  the  Great  Primer  Arabic  of  Walton's  Polyglot.  According  to  Hansard 
he  also  had  a  set  of  matrices,  English  body,  from  the  first  punches  cut  by  William  Caslon ;  but 
this  seems  to  be  an  error. 

3  Used  in  Bagster's  Polyglot.  The  same  fount  was  cast  on  Long  Primer  with  movable 
points.     Hansard  is  in  error  in  stating  that  Dr.  Fry  cut  a  Nonpareil  Syriac. 


312  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

William  Caxton1;  Doctor  Fry  having  recut  for  a  reprint  of  a  work  published  by  the 
celebrated  man,  all  the  contractions  and  accented  letters  exhibited  in  the  Specimen 
Book. 

"  The  Occidentals,  as  termed  by  Moxon,  Mores,  and  others,  viz.  the  Saxons, 
Hibernians,2  German,  and  Russian,  were  also  produced  at  this  Foundery.  As  were 
the  two  Plein  Chants,  and  the  Psalm  Music. 

"The  Great  Primer  Script,  which,  it  must  be  acknowledged,  is  the  Ne phis  ultra 
of  every  effort  of  the  Letter  Founder  in  imitation  of  writing,  was  made  for  the 
Proprietor  by  the  celebrated  Firmin  Didot,  at  Paris  ;  the  Matrices  are  of  Steel,  and 
the  impressions  from  the  Punches  sunk  in  inlaid  Silver  !3 

"  In  taking  leave  of  a  Profession,  which  has  for  many  years  engaged  his  whole 
attention,  the  Proprietor  begs  to  convey,  through  this  channel,  the  high  sense  of 
obligation  he  hopes  to  retain  during  his  life,  for  the  great  encouragement  with  which 
he  has  been  favoured  for  so  long  a  period  ;  as  well  as  for  the  generous  assistance  and 
advice  of  many  of  his  learned  Friends,  in  the  getting  tip,  and  accurate  completion  of 
various  undertakings.  It  is  also  with  much  gratification,  that  he  can  look  back  and 
recall  to  recollection,  that  he  has  carefully  followed  their  advices,  in  not  admitting  into 

- 1  An  error  still  less  explicable  than  that  of  the  Alexandrian  Greek,  but  which  not  only  Dr. 
Fry's  successors,  but  Hansard  himself  has  copied.  The  following  seems  to  be  the  "  good 
authority"  on  which  the  assertion  is  based.  In  1819,  Mr.  Bulmer,  the  eminent  printer,  printed  for 
the  Roxburghe  Club,  Mr.  Hibbert's  transcript  of  the  MS.  fragment  of  the  translation  of  Ovid's 
Metamorphoses,  made  by  Caxton  about  1480,  and  preserved  in  the  library  of  Pepys  at  Mag- 
dalen College,  Cambridge.  The  body  of  the  work  was  set  in  the  English  Black  bought  by  Dr.  Fry 
at  James'  Sale — but  in  two  places  a  smaller  size  of  type  was  required  to  print  passages  omitted 
in  Caxton's  translation,  but  supplied  by  the  Editor  in  the  original  French  of  Colard  Mansion's 
edition.  For  these  passages  the  Pica  Black  was  selected,  and  as  the  French  text  contained 
several  accents  and  contractions,  these  had  to  be  specially  cut.  This  task  Dr.  Fry  performed,  and 
understanding  that  the  letter  was  to  be  used  for  printing  a  work  of  Caxton's,  he  appears,  without 
further  enquiry,  to  have  assumed  that  the  work  in  question  was  a  fac-simile  reprint,  and  that  his  old 
matrices  had  been  discovered  to  bear  the  impress  of  the  veritable  character  used  by  that  famous 
man.  Had  he  seen  the  book  in  question  he  would  have  discovered  that  not  only  was  it  a 
transcript  from  a  MS.  of  which  no  printed  copy  had  ever  been  known  to  exist,  but  that  the  very 
passages  in  which  the  boasted  type  was  used,  were  passages  which  did  not  even  appear  in  a 
work  of  Caxton  at  all.  The  matrices  are  very  old.  They  were  in  Andrews'  foundry  about 
1700,  and  in  all  probability  came  there  from  Holland,  as  they  closely  resemble  the  other  old 
Dutch  Blacks  in  James'  Foundry. 

2  In  the  Small  Pica,  No.  2,  was  printed  The  Two  First  Books  of  the  Pentateuch,  or 
Books  of  Moses,  as  a  preparation  for  learners  to  read  the  Holy  ScripUires.  The  types  cut  by 
Mr.  Edmund  Fry,  Letter  Founder  to  His  Majesty,  from  Original  Irish  Manuscripts,  under 
the  care  and  direction  of  T.  Connellan  {2nd  Edit.)  Printed  at  the  Apollo  Press,  London, 
J.  fohnson,  Brook  Street,  Holborn,  18 19.     i2mo. 

3  Whatever  singularity  M.  Didot  may  have  indulged  in  in  the  first  strikes  from  his  famous 
punches  for  his  own  use,  the  matrices  now  in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Fry's  successors  are  of 
most  unmistakeable  copper  throughout.  And  it  does  not  appear  that  more  than  one  set  of 
the  strikes  was  needed  to  meet  all  the  demands  made  upon  this  complicated  letter  by  the 
printers  of  the  day. 


Joseph  and  Edmund  Fry.  313 

his  Foundery  any  article  degrading  or  disgraceful,  or  unbecoming  the  dignity  of  that 
Art,  which  deserves  to  be  looked  up  to  and  revered  as  the  'Head  of  the  republic  of 
letters  :' — claiming  Permission  to  recommend  to  his  Successor  and  Contemporaries, 
the  steady  pursuit  of  that  plan  which  will  secure  the  reputation  of  the  once  Sacred 
Profession,  and  restore  to  it  the  honourable  Character  it  obtained  several  Centuries 
ago,  of 

"Ars  Artium  omnium  Conservatrix." 

Polyglot  Letter  Foundery,  2nd  month  \\th,  1828." 

The  foundry  met  with  a  purchaser  in  Mr.  William  Thorowgood,  of  Fann 
Street,  to  whose  premises  the  entire  stock  was  removed  in  1829,  where  it  now 
forms  part  of  the  Fann  Street  Foundry. 

Dr.  Fry  retired  to  his  residence  at  Stratford  Green,  and  subsequently 
removed  to  Dalby  Terrace,  City  Road,  where  he  died  Dec.  22,  1835.1 

He  was  an  old  Member  of  the  Stationers'  Company.  In  private  life  he 
was  a  man  of  genial  disposition.  A  portrait  of  him,  painted  by  Frederique 
Boileau,  was  exhibited  in  the  Caxton  Exhibition  of  1877  by  his  son,  the  late 
Arthur  Fry,  and  an  excellent  silhouette  is  also  in  possession  of  the  family  of 
the  late  Mr.  Francis  Fry,  F.S.A.,  of  Bristol,  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  our 
copy. 


LIST   OF   SPECIMENS,    1768-1827. 

1768.     A  specimen  by  Isaac  Moore,  Bristol,  1768.     Broadside.      (Renouard,  Cat.  ii,  310.) 

1768.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Isaac  Moore  &  Co.,  Letter  Founders,  in  Queen 
Street,  near  Upper  Moorfields,  London,  1768.     Broadside.  (Sohmian  Coll.,  Stockholm.) 

1770.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Isaac  Moore  &  Co.,  Letter  Founders,  of  Queen 
Street,  near  Upper  Moorfields,  London,  1770.     Broadside.  (Caxt.  Cel.,  4371.) 

1785.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  made  by  Joseph  Fry  and  Sons,  Letter  Founders 
and  Marking  Instrument  Makers  by  the  King's  Royal  Letters  Patent.  London,  Printed  in  the 
year  1785.    8vo.  (B.  M.,  679,  e.  16.) 

1785.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Joseph  Fry  &  Sons,  Letter  Founders,  Worship 
Street,  Moorfields,  London,  1785.     Broadside.  (T.  B.  R.) 

1786.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Joseph  Fry  &  Sons,  Letter  Founders  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales-     London,  Printed  in  the  year  1786.     8vo.  (W.  B.) 

1787.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Edmund  Fry  &  Co.,  1787.     8vo. 

{Printer's  Grammar,  pp.  273-316.) 

1788.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Edmund  Fry  &  Co.,  Letter  Founders  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales.    London,  Printed  in  the  year  1788.     8vo.  (T.  B.  R.) 

1790.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Edmund  Fry  &  Co.,  Letter  Founders  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales.     London,  Printed  in  the  year  1790.     8vo.  (Sohmian  Coll.,  Stockholm.) 

1  Gentleman's  Magazine,  May,  1836. 

S  S 


314  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

1793.  Specimen  of  Metal  Cast  Ornaments,  curiously  adjusted  to  Paper  by  Edmund  Fry 
&  Co.,  Letter  Founders  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  Type  Street,  London.  Printed  by  T.  Rickaby, 
1793.     8vo.  (Amer.  Antiq.  Soc.) 

1794.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Fry  &  Steele,  Letter  Founders  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  Type  Street,  London.     Printed  by  T.  Rickaby,  1794.    8vo.  (B.  M.,  11899,  i.  18.) 

1794.  Specimen  of  Metal  Cast  Ornaments,  curiously  adjusted  to  paper  by  Edmund  Fry 
and  Isaac  Steele,  Letter  Founders  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  Type  Street,  London.  Printed  by 
T.  Rickaby,  1794.     8vo.  (W.  B.) 

1795.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Fry  &  Steele,  Letter  Founders  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  Type  Street,  London.     Printed  by  T.  Rickaby,  1795.     8vo.  (T.  B.  R.) 

1800.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Fry,  Steele  and  Co.,  Letter  Founders  to  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  Type  Street,  London.     Printed  in  the  year  1800.     8vo.  (T.  B.  R.) 

Reprinted  1801  and  1803. 

1805.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Fry  &  Steele,  Letter  Founders  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  Type  Street,  London.     Printed  in  the  year  1805.     8vo.  (T.  B.  R.) 

1805.  Specimen  of  Metal  Cast  Ornaments,  curiously  adjusted  to  paper  by  Fry  and  Steele, 
Letter  Founders  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  Type  Street,  London.    Printed  in  the  year  1805.   8vo. 

(W.  B.) 

No  date.  Specimen  sheet  of  Head  and  Fable  Cuts  for  Dilworth's  Spelling  Book,  cast  on 
hard  metal,  and  curiously  adjusted  to  paper  on  the  best  Turkey  Box,  by  Fry  and  Steele,  Letter 
Founders,  Type  Street,  London.     Price  ^"44^.     (1805?).     Broadside.  (Caxt.  Cel.,  4386.) 

1808.  Specimens  of  Modern  Cut  Printing  Types  from  the  Foundry  of  Messrs.  Fry  and 
Steele;  together  with  a  Specimen  of  Flowers.     1808.     8vo.         (Stower's  Printer's  Grammar?) 

1 8 16.  A  specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Edmund  Fry,  Letter  Founder  to  the  King  and 
Prince  Regent,  Type  Street,  London,  1 8 16.     8vo.  (B.  M.,  11899,  h.  11.) 

1820.  Specimen  of  Modern  Printing  Types  by  Edmund  Fry  and  Son,  Letter  Founders 
to  the  King,  Type  Street,  London,  1820.     8vo.  (T.  B.  R.) 

1824.  Specimen  of  Modern  Printing  Types  by  Edmund  Fry,  Letter  Founder  to  the  King 
(Polyglot  Foundry),  Type  Street,  London.     1824.     4to.  and  8vo.  (B.  M.,  11899,  h.  12.) 

1825.  A  specimen  of  Diamond,  by  Edmund  Fry,  March  1825.     8vo.  (T.  B.  R.) 
1827.     Fry's  Newspaper  Specimen,  Type  Street,  1827.     Broadside.  (J.  F.) 


CHAPTER  XVI. 


JOSEPH  JACKSON,  1763. 


OSEPH  JACKSON,  apprentice  to  Caslon  I,  was  born  in 
Old  Street,  London,  on  Sept.  4,  1733.  He  was  the  first 
child  baptised  in  St.  Luke's,  and  received  his  education  at 
a  school  in  that  neighbourhood,  the  gift  of  a  Mr.  Fuller. 
During  the  term  of  his  service  at  Chiswell  Street,  he  was, 
says  Nichols,1  exceedingly  tractable  in  the  common 
branches  of  the  business.  Rowe  Mores  states  that  he  was 
an  "  apprentice  to  the  whole  art,"2  but  this  term  evidently 
does  not  comprehend  the  most  important  branch  of  that  art,  namely  the  cutting 
of  punches.  This  was  kept  a  profound  secret  at  Chiswell  Street,  Mr.  Caslon  and 
his  son  constantly  locking  themselves  into  the  apartment  in  which  they  practised  it. 
Jackson,  who  had  a  great  desire  to  learn  the  mystery,  bored  a  hole  through  the 
wainscot,  and  was  thus,  at  different  times,  able  to  watch  his  employers  through 
the  process,  and  to  form  some  idea  how  the  whole  was  performed  ;  and  he  after- 
wards applied  himself  at  every  opportunity  to  the  finishing  of  a  punch.  "  When 
he  had  completed  one  to  his  own  mind,  he  presented  it  to  his  master,  expecting 
to  be  rewarded  for  his  ingenuity  :  but  the  premium  he  received  was  a  hard 
blow,  with  a  threat  that  he  should  be  sent  to  Bridewell  if  he  again  made  a 
similar  attempt.  This  circumstance  being  taken  in  dudgeon,  his  mother  bought 
him  what  tools  were  necessary,  and  he  improved  himself  at  her  house  whenever 
he  had  an  opportunity." 

1  Nichols'  Lit.  Anec,  ii,  358-9  ;  and  Geiitlemaii  s  Magazine,  1792,  p.  93 

2  Dissert.,  p.  83. 


316  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

"He  continued,"  adds  Nichols,  "to  work  for  Mr.  Caslon  after  he  came  out  of 
his  time,1  till  a  quarrel  arose  in  the  foundery  about  the  price  of  work  ;  and  a 
memorial,  which  terminated  in  favour  of  the  workmen,  being  sent  to  the  elder 
Caslon  (who  was  then  in  the  Commission  of  the  Peace,  and  had  retired  to  Bethnal 
Green),  young  Jackson  and  Mr.  Cottrell  were  discharged,  as  supposed  ring- 
leaders. 

"  Compelled  thus  to  seek  employment,  they  united  their  slender  stock  in  a 
partnership,  and  went  on  prosperously  till,  Jackson's  mother  dying,  he  entered 
in  1759,  on  board  the  "  Minerva"  frigate,  as  armourer;  and  in  May  1761  was 
removed,  with  Capt.  Alexander  Hood,  into  the  same  situation  in  the  "Aurora"; 
and  proved  somewhat  successful,  having  about  £40  prize  money  to  receive  at  the 
Peace  of  1763.  During  the  time  he  was  at  sea,  he  was  visited  by  a  severe  fit  of 
sickness,  in  which  he  vowed,  if  he  recovered,  to  lead  in  future  a  very  penitent 
life  ;  which  promise  he  punctually  fulfilled." 

Quitting  the  navy,  he  returned  to  London  and  rejoined  once  more  his 
old  comrade  and  partner,  now  a  fully-established  type-founder  in  Nevil's 
Court,  Fetter  Lane.  He  worked  for  some  time  under  Cottrell,  but  at  length, 
at  the  instigation,  it  would  appear,  of  two  of  his  fellow  workmen,  Robinson  and 
Hickson  (who  shared  with  Cottrell  the  distinction  of  serving  as  privates  in  the 
Life  Guards),  he  determined  to  set  up  in  business  for  himself. 

The  necessary  capital  for  the  new  concern  was  found  by  Robinson  and 
Hickson,  who  agreed  to  allow  Jackson,  as  his  salary  for  conducting  the  business 
under  the  partnership,  the  sum  of  £62  8s.  per  annum,  and  to  supply  money  for 
carrying  on  the  trade  for  two  years. 

A  small  house  in  Cock  Lane  was  taken  for  the  purpose,  and  such  was 
the  modest  beginning  of  this  famous  foundry. 

The  hazardous  adventure  succeeded,  thanks  to  the  genius  of  Jackson, 
who  was  able  soon  to  satisfy  his  partners  that  the  business  would  be  productive 
before  the  time  promised. 

"When  he  had  pursued  his  labours  about  six  months,  Mr.  Bowyer 
accidentally  calling  to  inspect  some  of  his  punches  (for  he  had  no  specimen), 
approved  them  so  much,  that  he  promised  to  employ  him  ;  adding,  '  My  father 
was  the  means  of  old  Mr.  Caslon  riding  in  his  coach,  how  do  you  know  but  I 
may  be  the  means  of  your  doing  the  same  ? ' 

"  A  short  time  after  this,  he  put  out  a  small  specimen  of  one  fount ;  which 
his  former  young  master  carried  to  Bethnal  Green  with  an  air  of  contempt.  The 
good  old  justice  treated  it  otherwise ;  and  desired  his  son  '  to  take  it  home  and 

1  Probably  as  a  rubber,  in  which  occupation  he  is  represented  as  engaged  in  the  View  of 
the  Caslon  Foundry  given  in  the  Universal  Magazine  for  June  1750  (see  frontispiece). 


75-  From  Nichols'  Literary  Anecdotes. 


{face  p.  \i6. 


Joseph  Jackson.  317 

preserve  it ;  and  whenever  he  went  to  cutting  again  to  look  well  at  it'  It  is  but 
justice  to  the  third  William  Caslon  to  add  that  he  always  acknowledged  the 
abilities  of  Mr.  Jackson  ;  and  though  rivals  in  an  art  which  requires  the  greatest 
exertions  of  ingenuity,  they  lived  in  habits  of  reciprocal  friendship." 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  no  copy  of  Jackson's  first  specimen  sheet 
(which  we  may  assume  to  have  been  issued  about  1665)  is  now  to  be  discovered. 

Business  increasing,  he  removed  from  Cock  Lane  to  more  commodious 
premises  in  Dorset  Street,  Salisbury  Square,  Fleet  Street,  and  here  his  foundry 
and  reputation  made  rapid  advances. 

"  About  the  year  1771",  Nichols  relates,  "he  was  applied  to  by  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk  to  make  a  mould  to  cast  a  hollow  square.  Telling  the  Duke  that  he 
thought  this  was  practicable,  his  Grace  observed  that  he  had  applied  to  all  the 
skilful  mechanicks  in  London,  Mr.  Caslon  not  excepted,  who  declared  it  impos- 
sible. He  soon  convinced  the  Duke  of  his  abilities,  and  in  the  course  of  three 
months,  producing  what  his  Grace  had  been  years  in  search  of,  was  ever  after 
held  in  great  estimation  by  the  Duke,  who  considered  him  as  the  first  mechanick 
in  the  kingdom." 

In  1773,  it  would  appear  that  Jackson  issued  a  further  specimen  of  his 
now  increasing  foundry.  Of  this  performance  Rowe  Mores  makes  flattering 
mention  in  presenting  his  summary  of  the  contents  of  the  foundry  as  it  stood 
in  that  year  : — 

"  Mr.  Jackson,"  he  says,  "  lives  in  Salisbury  Court  in  Fleet  Street.  He  is 
obliging  and  communicative,  and  his  Specimen  will,  adjuvant e  numine,  have 
place  amongst  the  literate  specimens  of  English  letter  cutters.  The  prognostics 
are  these : — 

"  Mr.  JACKSON'S  FOUNDERY. 


Occidentals  : 

Greek. — English,  Long  Primer,  Brevier. 

Roman  and  Italic. — sicut  et  reliqui. 
Septentrionals  : 

English. — 2-line  Great  Primer. 

Scriptorial. — Double  Pica,  nearly  finished. 


Orientals  : 

Hebrew. — Double  Pica. 

Persic. — English. 

Bengal. — (or  Modern  Sanskrit),  a  cor- 
ruption of  the  older  characters  of  the 
Hindoos,  the  ancient  inhabitants  of 
Bengal. 

"He  has  likewise  Proscription  letters  beginning  at  12-line  Pica,  the  same 
with  those  of  Mr.  Cottrell,  the  first  who  cut  letters  of  this  dimension." 

With  regard  to  the  Bengalee  letter,  Rowe  Mores  states  that  this  was 
cut  by  Jackson  "  for  Mr.  William  Bolts,  Judge  of  the  Mayor's  Court  of 
Calcutta,  for  a  work  in  which  he  had  been  engaged  at  the  time  of  his  sudden 
departure  from  England  about  1774."1 

1  Dissertation,  p.  83. 


3 1 8  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

The  work  here  referred  to  was  the  Grammar  of  the  Bengal  Language,  pro- 
jected by  the  East  India  Company  as  part  of  a  scheme  for  the  dissemination  of 
a  knowledge  of  the  Indian  Languages  in  Europe.  It  appears,  however,  that 
although  Mr.  Bolts  was  supposed  to  be  in  every  way  competent  for  the  fabrica- 
tion of  this  intricate  character,  his  models,  as  copied  by  Jackson,  failed  to  give 
satisfaction,  and  the  work  was  for  the  time  abandoned  j1  to  be  revived  and 
executed  some  few  years  later  in  a  more  masterly  and  accurate  manner  by 
Mr.  Charles  Wilkins,2  then  in  the  service  of  the  East  India  Company  in  Bengal, 

1  Mr.  Halhed  thus  refers  to  this  circumstance  in  the  introduction  to  his  Bengal 
Grammar  (see  post)  :  "  That  the  Bengal  letter  is  very  difficult  to  be  imitated  in  steel  will 
readily  be  allowed  by  every  person  who  shall  examine  the  intricacies  of  the  strokes,  the  unequal 
length  and  size  of  the  characters,  and  the  variety  of  their  positions  and  combinations.  It  was 
no  easy  task  to  procure  a  writer  accurate  enough  to  prepare  an  alphabet  of  a  similar  and 
proportionate  body  throughout,  with  that  symmetrical  exactness  which  is  necessary  to  the 
regularity  and  neatness  of  a  fount.  Mr.  Bolts  (who  is  supposed  to  be  well  versed  in  this 
language)  attempted  to  fabricate  a  set  of  types  for  it  with  the  assistance  of  the  ablest  artists  in 
London.  But,  as  he  has  egregiously  failed  in  executing  even  the  easiest  part,  or  primary 
alphabet,  of  which  he  has  published  a  specimen,  there  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  his  project 
when  completed  would  have  advanced  beyond  the  usual  state  of  imperfection  to  which  new 
inventions  are  constantly  exposed." 

2  This  distinguished  scholar  and  self-made  typographer  was  born  in  the  year  1751.  He 
entered  the  East  India  Company's  Civil  Service,  where  he  devoted  himself  not  only  to  the 
study  of  the  Oriental  languages,  but  to  the  actual  production  of  the  types  necessary  to  extend 
the  study  of  those  languages  among  his  fellow-countrymen,  with  extraordinary  skill  and  per- 
severance. He  succeeded  in  cutting  the  punches  and  casting  the  types  for  Halhed's  Grammar 
of  the  Bengal  Language,  published  at  Hoogly  in  Bengal  in  1778,  410.  In  his  preface  to  that 
work,  Mr.  Halhed,  after  referring  to  Mr.  Bolts'  failure,  in  the  passage  quoted  in  the  preceding 
note,  thus  describes  the  undertaking  : — "  The  advice  and  even  solicitation  of  the  Governor- 
General  prevailed  upon  Mr.  Wilkins,  a  gentleman  who  has  been  some  years  in  the  India 
Company's  Civil  Service  in  Bengal,  to  undertake  a  set  of  Bengal  Types.  He  did,  and  his 
success  has  exceeded  every  expectation.  In  a  country  so  remote  from  all  connection  with 
European  artists,  he  has  been  obliged  to  charge  himself  with  all  the  various  occupations  of  the 
Metallurgist,  the  Engraver,  the  Founder,  and  the  Printer.  To  the  merit  of  invention  he 
was  compelled  to  add  the  application  of  personal  labour.  With  a  rapidity  unknown  in 
Europe,  he  surmounted  all  the  obstacles  which  necessarily  clog  the  first  rudiments  of  a  difficult 
art,  as  well  as  the  disadvantages  of  solitary  experiment ;  and  has  thus  singly,  on  the  first  effort, 
exhibited  his  work  in  a  state  of  perfection  which  in  every  part  of  the  world  has  appeared  to 
require  the  united  improvements  of  different  projectors  and  the  gradual  polish  of  successive 
ages."  Mr.  Wilkins  persevered  in  his  noble  undertaking  of  rendering  the  Oriental  languages 
available  to  the  English  scholar  through  the  medium  of  typography.  With  this  view  he 
compiled  from  the  most  celebrated  native  Grammars  and  Commentaries  a  work  entirely  new 
to  England  on  the  Structure  of  the  Sanskrita  tongue.  Of  the  difficulties  and  discouragements 
attendant  on  the  execution  of  this  self-imposed  task  he  thus  speaks  in  his  Preface  : — "  At  the 
commencement  of  the  year  in  1795,  residing  in  the  country  and  having  much  leisure,  I  began 
to  arrange  my  materials  and  prepare  them  for  publication.  I  cut  letters  in  steel,  made 
matrices  and  moulds,  and  cast  from  them  a  fount  of  types  of  the  Deva  Nagari  character,  all 


Joseph  Jackson.  319 

who  with  an  extraordinary  combination  of  talents,  succeeded,  by  the  work  of  his 
own  hand,  in  designing,  engravings  casting  and  printing  the  Grammar  published 
at  Hoogly  in  1778. 

Mr.  Bolts'  failure  in  this  particular  reflects  no  discredit  on  Jackson,  who 
faithfully  reproduced  the  models  given  him,  and  who  displayed  his  talent  in  the 
same  direction  shortly  after  by  the  production  of  a  fount  of  Deva  Nagari,  cut 
under  the  direction  of  Captain  William  Kirkpatrick,  of  the  East  India  Service, 
and  Persian  Secretary  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  for  India,  for  the  purpose 
of  printing  a  Grammar  and  Dictionary  in  that  language. 

Of  this  fount  a  specimen  remains — the  only  specimen  extant,  we  believe, 
bearing  Jackson's  name.  It  is  a  broadside,  displaying  in  table  form  the  alphabet 
and  combinations  of  the  Sanscrit,  and  exhibits  no  small  delicacy  of  workmanship, 
not  only  in  the  Oriental  character  itself,  but  in  the  few  lines  of  Roman  letter 
composing  the  title.     There  is  no  date  to  the  specimen. 

Captain  Kirkpatrick's  Dictionary  was  never  completed.  One  part  only 
appeared  in  1785,1  containing  the  Glossary  of  the  Arabic  and  Persian  words 
incorporated  with  the  Hindu,  and  in  this  no  Nagari  is  used.  All  the  remaining 
parts  of  the  work,  as  first  projected,  depended  on  the  new  type  ;  but  as  they 
never  appeared,  the  object  for  which  the  fount  was  cut  was  lost. 

The  next  important  undertaking  which  engaged  Jackson's  talents  was  one 
of  national  interest.  The  House  of  Lords  had,  in  the  year  1767,  determined 
upon  printing  the  Journals  and  Parliamentary  records,  "a  work,  which,"  says 

with  my  own  hands  ;  and,  with  the  assistance  of  such  mechanics  as  a  country  village  could 
afford,  I  very  speedily  prepared  all  the  other  implements  of  printing  in  my  own  dwelling-house ; 
for  by  the  second  of  May  of  the  same  year  I  had  taken  proofs  of  16  pages,  differing  but  little  from 
those  now  exhibited  in  the  first  two  sheets.  Till  two  o'clock  on  that  day  everything  had 
succeeded  to  my  expectations ;  when  alas  !  the  premises  were  discovered  to  be  in  flames,  which, 
spreading  too  rapidly  to  be  extinguished,  the  whole  building  was  presently  burned  to  the 
ground.  In  the  midst  of  this  misfortune,  I  happily  saved  all  my  books  and  manuscripts,  and 
the  greatest  part  of  the  punches  and  matrices  ;  but  the  types  themselves  having  been  thrown 
out  and  scattered  on  the  lawn,  were  either  lost  or  rendered  useless."  About  ten  years  after- 
wards the  Directors  of  the  East  India  Company  encouraged  Dr.  Wilkins,  then  Librarian  to 
the  Company,  to  resume  his  labours  and  cast  new  types,  as  the  study  of  the  Sanskrita  had 
become  an  important  object  in  their  new  College  at  Hertford.  Dr.  Wilkins  complied,  and  the 
Gram,7nar  of  the  Sanskrita  Language,  London,  1808,  4to,  duly  appeared  from  Bulmer's  Press, 
and  was  allowed  to  be  a  monument  at  once  of  beautiful  typography  and  erudite  industry. 
Dr.,  subsequently  Sir  Charles,  Wilkins  died  May  13th,  1836,  at  the  advanced  age  of  85. 
Specimens  of  his  Bengali  and  Sanskrit  may  be  seen  in  Johnson's  Typographia,  ii,  389-94. 

1  A  Vocabulary,  Persian,  Arabic,  and  English,  containing  such  words  as  have  been  adopted 
from  the  two  former  of  these  languages,  and  incorporated  into  the  Hindvij  together  with  some 
hundreds  of  compound  verbs  formed  from  Persian  or  A  rabic  nouns  and  in  universal  use.  Being 
the  seventh  part  of  the  new  Hindvi  Grammar  and  Dictionary.     London,  1785.     4to. 


320  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Nichols,  "  will  ever  reflect  honour  on  the  good  taste  and  munificence  of  the 
present  reign"  (George  III).  Jackson  had  been  employed  to  cut  several 
varieties  of  letter  for  this  work ;  and  he  was  now  called  upon  to  assist  in  a  further 
outcome  of  the  same  good  taste  and  munificence,  in  the  production  of  type  for 
the  splendid  facsimile  of  the  Domesday  Book,  begun  in  1773.  This  important 
work  was  projected  and  carried  through  by  Dr.  Nichols  himself,  and  a  brief 
account  of  the  circumstances  under  which  it  saw  the  light  may  be  interesting 
and  not  out  of  place  here. 

The  Lords,  it  appears,  being  petitioned  to  sanction  the  printing  of  the  Domes- 
day Book,  the  most  important  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  records,  as  a  matter  of  national 
importance,  referred,  through  the  Treasury  Board,  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
as  to  the  mode  in  which  it  should  be  published,  whether  by  printing-types, 
or  by  having  a  copy  of  the  manuscript  engraved  in  facsimile.  By  the 
examination  of  several  eminent  printers,  it  was  learned  that  according  to  the 
first  plan  very  many  unavoidable  errors  would  occur  ;  a  tracing  of  the  record  was 
then  proposed,  to  be  transferred  to  copper  plates.  An  estimate  of  the  expense 
of  this  was  next  ordered  by  the  Treasury  Board,  which  amounted  to  ^"20,000 
for  the  printing  and  engraving  of  1250  copies,  each  containing  1664  plates  ;  but 
this  sum,  however  proportionate,  was  considered  too  large,  and  the  first  plan 
was  again  reverted  to. 

It  was  then  proposed  by  the  learned  Dr.  Morton  that  a  fount  of  facsimile 
types  should  be  cut  under  his  superintendence.  This  undertaking,  however, 
failed,  and  Dr.  Morton  received  £500  for  doing  little  or  nothing,  and  nearly  £200 
more  for  types  that  were  of  no  use.  The  founder  to  whom  Dr.  Morton  applied 
was  Thomas  Cottrell,  a  specimen  of  whose  unsuccessful  fount  appeared  shortly 
afterwards  in  Luckombe's  History  of  Printing,  1770. 

Dr.  Morton's  plan  being  abandoned,  on  account  of  the  difficulty  of  producing 
in  type  letters  which,  in  the  manuscript,  were  constantly  differing  in  their  forms,  the 
work  was  entrusted  to  Mr.  Abraham  Farley,  F.R.S.,  a  gentleman  of  great  Record 
learning,  and  who  had  had  access  to  the  ancient  MSS.  for  upwards  of  forty 
years.  His  knowledge,  however,  did  not  induce  him  to  differ  from  his  original 
in  a  single  instance,  even  when  he  found  an  apparent  error ;  he  preserved  in  his 
transcript  every  interlineation  and  contraction,  and  his  copy  was  ultimately  placed 
in  Mr.  Nichols'  hands.  Jackson  was  then  emploeyd  to  cut  the  types,  and 
successfully  accomplished  the  difficult  undertaking.1     The  work  occupied  ten 

1  The  Domesday  letter  of  Cottrell  and  Jackson  may  be  seen  in  juxtaposition  in  Fry's 
Pantographia,  1799,  pp.  50  and  314  ;  also  in  Stower's  Printer's  Grammar,  1808,  p.  253.  Jack- 
son's also  appears  in  Johnson's  Typographia  (ii,  p.  248),  from  which  work  our  account  is 
chiefly  taken. 


Joseph  Jackson.  321 

years  in  printing,  and  appeared  in  1783,  in  two  folio  volumes.1  The  type  was 
destroyed  in  the  fire  which  consumed  the  printing-office  of  Mr.  Nichols  in  1808, 
previous  to  which,  however,  it  was  used  in  Kelham's  Introduction  and  Glossary 
to  the  Domesday  Book  in  1788.2 

It  was  Jackson's  success,  no  doubt,  in  his  facsimile  letter  for  the  Domesday 
Book,  which  led  to  his  selection  shortly  afterwards  by  Mr.  Nichols  to  cut  the 
type  for  Dr.  Woide's3  facsimile  of  the  New  Testament  of  the  Alexandrian  Codex 
in  the  British  Museum.  To  the  history  of  this  priceless  relic  reference  has  been 
made  once  or  twice  in  the  course  of  this  work.4  Only  one  attempt  had  previously 
been  made  to  reproduce  its  character  in  type, — that  of  Dr.  Patrick  Young,  in  1643, 
within  a  few  years  of  the  arrival  of  the  manuscript  in  this  country.  In  this  letter  was 
printed  a  specimen  containing  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis.  But  the  project  was 
abandoned,  and  the  matrices,  there  is  reason  to  believe,  subsequently  passed 
into  Grover's  Foundry,  and  afterwards,  through  James,  into  the  possession  of 
Dr.  Fry  in  1782.5  That  Mr.  Nichols  was  acquainted  with  their  existence  in  1778 
is  almost  certain,  since  they  are  mentioned  in  Rowe  Mores'  Dissertation,  which 
he  himself  edited  and  annotated.  But  not  being  sufficiently  exact  for  the 
purpose,  and,  at  the  same  time,  it  being  decided  that  the  facsimile  should 
be  produced  through  the  medium  of  type  in  preference  to  other  process,6 
Mr.  Jackson  was  fixed  on  to  cut  a  new  set  of  punches  from  the  transcript  made 
by  Dr.  Woide's  own  hand.  To  this  task  he  proved  fully  equal,  and  the  work 
issued  from  Mr.  Nichols'  press  in  17867 — a  splendid  folio  edition,  worthy  alike  of 

1  Domesday  Book  sett  Liber  Censualis  Willelmi  priini  Regis  Anglice  inter  Archivos  Regni 
in  Domo  capitulari  Westmonasterii  asservatus.  Jubente  Rege  Augustissimo  Georgio  Tertio 
prelo  mandatus.    Londini.     Typis  J.  Nichols.     2  vols.     Folio.     1783. 

2  Domesday  Book  Illustrated.     London.     1788.     8vo. 

3  Dr.  Woide  was  appointed  Assistant  Librarian  at  the  British  Museum  in  1782. 

4  See  ante,  p.  200-5. 

5  A  specimen  of  this  letter  may  be  seen  in  Dr.  Fry's  specimens,  also  in  his  Pantagraphia, 
p.  126. 

6  Gough,  writing  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  vol.  lvi,  p.  497,  says  : — "  It  was  reserved, 
therefore,  for  the  industry  and  application  of  Dr.  Woide  ...  to  rescue  this  valuable  MS.  from  the 
fate  which  befel  a  MS.  of  the  Septuagint  in  the  Cottonian  Library  of  equal  antiquity,  type,  and, 
value,  of  which  a  very  few  fragments  escaped  the  fire  in  1733,  by  adopting  the  facsimile  mode 
of  reproduction,  which,  from  the  great  expense  attending  it,  has  unfortunately  been  adopted  in 
so  few  instances."  The  facsimile  of  the  Laudian  Codex,  comprising  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles, 
published  by  Hearne  at  Oxford  in  1715,  had  been  the  only  previous  successful  attempt  of  this 
kind  in  England.  Hearne's  facsimile,  however,  was  engraved,  and  not  from  type.  A  list  of  the 
most  important  subsequent  facsimile  reproductions  from  Codices  of  the  Holy  Text  is  given  in 
Home's  Introduction  (edit.  1872),  iv,  pp.  682-3. 

t Novum  Testamentum  Gracwn  e  Codice  MS.  Alexandrino  qui  Londini  in  Bibliothecd 
Musei  Britannici  asservatur,  descriptum  a  Carolo  Godofredo  Woide  .  .  .  Musei  Britannici 
Bibliothecaria  Londini.    Ex  prelo  Jeannis  Nichols.     Typis  Jacksonianis,  1786.     Folio. 

T  T 


322 


The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 


its  subject  and  the  artists  who  produced  it.  The  unusual  compliment  was,  in  this 
instance,  paid  to  the  letter-founder  of  mentioning  his  name  on  the  title-page  as 
the  author  of  the  types  employed  in  the  work. 

The  matrices  were  afterwards  deposited  in  the  British  Museum,  and  were 
again  brought  into  requisition  when,  in  1812,  Mr.  Baber  produced  his  facsimile  of 
the  Psalms^  from  the  Alexandrian  MS.,  and  afterwards,  in  1816-21,  at  the  press  of 
Messrs.  R.  and  A.  Taylor,  completed  the  entire  Old  Testament?  Thus  concluded 
this  great  enterprise,  which  has  been  justly  characterised  by  the  Abbe*  Jager  as 
"  opus  plane  aureumP 

Jackson  having  now  become  famous  for  his  skill  in  this  particular  branch 
of  his  art,  was  called  upon  shortly  before  his  death  to  execute  a  work  of  scarcely 
less  importance  than  the  facsimile  of  the  Alexandrian  Greek.  This  was  to  cut 
the  punches  for  Dr.  Kipling's  facsimile  of  the  celebrated  Codex  Bezce  preserved 
at  the  University  of  Cambridge.  The  character  of  this  MS.  differs  considerably 
from  that  of  the  Alexandrine  ;  and,  being  less  regular  in  its  execution,  the  diffi- 
culty of  reproducing  it  in  type  is  proportionately  greater.  Jackson,  however, 
accomplished  his  task  faithfully  and  with  marked  success.  Unhappily  his  death 
in  1792  prevented  him  from  seeing  in  print  the  fruit  of  his  labours,  as  the 
work  did  not  appear  till  the  following  year,  when  it  was  published  at  Cambridge 
in  two  beautiful  folio  volumes,3 — a  work  which,  says  its  reviewer,  "  reflects  honour 
on  the  University  of  Cambridge,  and  its  editor,  and,  we  may  add,  on  the  late 
excellent  letter-founder,  Mr.  Jackson,  who  cut  the  types  for  this  handsome  book, 
as  well  as  for  the  Alexandrine  MS.  and  for  Domesday"4' 

Jackson's  reputation  was  not  by  any  means  wholly  dependent  on  his  skill  in 
expressing  in  type  the  character  of  ancient  and  difficult  manuscripts. 

During  the  time  he  was  occupied  in  the  works  above  described,  he  made 
several  useful  additions    to  his  foundry.     Amongst   others,  he  cut  a  beautiful 


1  Psalterium  Grcecwn  e  Codice  MS.  Alexandrine/  qui  Londini  in  Bibliothecd  Musei  Bri- 
tannia asservatur  Typis  ad  similitudinem  ipsius  Codicis  Scriptures fideliter  descriptum.  Curd 
et  labore  H.  H.  Baber.     Londini,  18 12.     Folio. 

2  Vetus  Testamentum  Grcecujn  e  Codice  MS.  Alexandrino  qui  Londini  in  Bibliothecd  Musei 
Britannici  asservatur,  Typis  ad  similitudinem  ipshis  Codicis  Scripturee  fideliter  descriptum. 
Curd  et  labore  H.  H.  Baber,  Londini,  18 16-21.  4  vols.,  Folio.  Mr.  Baber,  the  better  to  pre- 
serve the  identity  of  the  original  in  his  fac-similes,  introduced  a  considerable  number  of  fresh 
types  as  well  as  numerous  woodcuts. 

3  Codex  Theodori  Bezce  Cantabrigiensis,  Evangelia  etActa  Apostolorum  complectens,  quad- 
ratis  Uteris,  Grceco-Latinus.  Academia  auspicante  summd  qua  fide  potuit,  adumbravit,  expressit, 
edidit,  codicis  historiam  prafixit,  notasque  adjecit  T.  Killing.  Cantabrigian  e  prelo  Academico, 
impensis  Acade?nicz,  1793.     2  vols.,  Folio. 

4  Cent.  Mag.,  1793,  p.  733. 


Joseph  Jackson.  323 

fount  of  Pica  Greek  for  Mr.  Bowyer,  "who,"  says  Nichols,1  "used  to  say  that 
the  types  in  common  use  were  no  more  Greek  than  they  were  English." 

"  He  had  also,  under  the  direction  of  Joseph  Steele,  the  ingenious  author  of 
Prosodia  Rationalist  augmented  the  number  of  musical  notes  by  such  as 
represent  the  emphasis  and  cadence  of  prose."  This  curious  work,  designed 
to  show  how  the  recitation  of  Garrick  and  other  eminent  speakers  might  be 
transmitted  to  posterity  in  score,  was  printed  by  Nichols  in  1779,  being  an 
amplified  edition  of  a  treatise  published  four  years  previously,3  in  which 
Jackson's  "  expression  symbols"  were  made  use  of. 

The  most  important  work  of  his  later  years  was  undoubtedly  the  splendid 
fount  of  2-line  English  Roman,  cut  for  Mr.  Bensley,  about  the  year  1789,  for 
Macklin's  Bible.*  As  in  the  case  of  the  Bezae  Gospels,  he  did  not  live  to  see  the 
completion  of  his  labours  in  the  publication  of  this  grand  edition,  which  did  not 
appear  till  some  years  after  his  death,  and  then  in  a  type  not  wholly  his  own,  but 
supplemented,  in  close  facsimile,  by  a  fount  cut  by  his  former  apprentice  and 
manager,  Vincent  Figgins.5  Jackson's  grand  letter  is  justly  counted  among  his 
greatest  achievements,  exhibiting,  as  Nichols  observes,  a  pattern  of  the  most 
perfect  symmetry  to  which  the  art  had  at  that  time  arrived."6 

A  crowning  monument  to  the  skill  of  this  excellent  artist  is  Robert  Bowyer's 
sumptuous  edition  of  Hume's  History  of  England,  printed  by  Bensley7  in  1 806, 
in  a  Double  Pica  type,  on  which  Jackson  was  engaged  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
On  the  execution  of  this  fount  he  appears  to  have  staked  his  reputation  ;  "  Mr. 
Jackson,"  says  his  biographer  in  the  Gentleman 's  Magazine*  "  had  been  engaged 
to  cut  the  letter  for  the  projected  edition  of  Hume's  History  of  England,  which 
he  declared  should  '  be  the  most  exquisite  performance  of  the  kind  in  this  or  any 
other  country.'  And  accordingly  he  had,  in  a  great  degree,  accomplished  his 
purpose,  but  his  anxiety  and  application  were  so  intense  that  his  health  suffered 
and  he  fell  a  victim  to  the  great  undertaking." 

1  Mores'  Dissert.,  Appendix,  p.  98. 

a  Prosodia  Rationalis,  an  Essay  towards  establishing  the  Melody  and  Measure  of  Speech 
by  Symbols.     London,  1779.     4to. 

3  An  Essay  towards  Establishing  the  Melody  and  Measure  of  Speech,  to  be  expressed  and 
perpetuated  by  peculiar  Symbols.     London,  1775.     4to. 

4  The  Holy  Bible,  embellished  with  Engravings  front  Pictures  and  Designs  by  the  most 
eminent  Artists.  London:  printed  for  Thomas  Macklin  by  Thomas  Bensley,  1800.  7  vols. 
Folio. 

5  See  p.  336,  post.    Jackson's  fount  is  used  to  the  end  of  Numbers. 

6  Lit.  Anec,  ii,  360. 

7  The  History  of  England  from  the  Invasion  of  Julius  Ccesar  to  the  Revolution  in  1688. 
By  David  Hume.     London  :  printed  by  T.  Bensley,  for  Robert  Bowyer,  1806.    10  vols.     Folio. 

8  Gent.  Mag.,  1792,  p.  166. 


324  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

This  circumstance  was  made  the  occasion  of  a  curious  and  affecting  Elegy, 
of  which  we  will  venture  to  inflict  a  specimen  on  the  reader,  not  on  account  of 
its  merit,  but  as  being  a  rare  instance  of  a  letter-founder  becoming  the  object  of  a 
poetical  tribute: — 

"  Patrons  of  merit,  heave  the  sadden'd  sigh  ! 
Ye  brilliant  dewdrops,  hang  on  Beauty's  eye  ! 
Let  heavy  hearts  beat  with  the  tolling  bell, 
And  mourn  the  fatal  hour  when  Jackson  fell ! 
His  were  the  gifts  the  Gods  alone  impart — 
A  tow1  ring genhis  and  a  tender  heart ! 
A  greatness  equalled  only  by  his  skill — 
A  goodness  greater  than  his  greatness  still ; 
An  ardent  zeal  each  purpose  to  obtain, 
Which  Virtue  and  the  Arts  might  entertain. 
But  Fate  in  jealous  fury  snatched  him  hence 
The  moment  he  accomplished  excellence  ! 
Tenax  propositi — his  art  he  tried, 
Achieved  perfection — and  achieving  died  !  ''  etc. 

Although  anxiety  and  overwork  may  have  contributed  to  Jackson's  death, 
the  immediate  cause  was  a  severe  attack  of  scarlet-fever,  which  carried  him  off 
on  January  14th,  1792,  in  the  59th  year  of  his  age.  The  last  few  years  of  his 
life  had  been  considerably  troubled.  In  1790  his  foundry  was  destroyed  by  a 
fire,  in  which  his  moulds  and  matrices  were  seriously  damaged.  The  shock  of 
this  calamity  affected  both  his  health  and  his  energy,  and  the  management  of 
his  business  was,  during  his  later  years,  left  almost  entirely  in  the  hands  of  his 
trusted  servant,  Mr.  Vincent  Figgins.  The  foundry  was  rebuilt,  and  the  damaged 
materials  were,  as  far  as  possible  (though  not  wholly),  replaced  at  the  time  of  his 
death. 

Mr.  Jackson  was  twice  married — first  to  Miss  Elizabeth  Tassell,  originally  a 
whinster  in  Spitalfields,  "  a  very  worthy  woman,"  says  Nichols,  "  and  an  excellent 
wife,  who  greatly  contributed  by  her  care  and  industry  to  his  getting  forward  in 
his  first  entering  into  business.-"  She  died  in  1783,  and,  in  the  following  year, 
Mr.  Jackson  married  Mrs.  Pasham,  widow  of  a  well-known  printer  in  Black- 
friars,1  a  union  which  materially  assisted  him  in  the  means  of  carrying  on  his 

1  John  William  Pasham,  originally  of  Bury  St.  Edmund's,  where  he  published  the  Bury 
Flying  Weekly  Journal.  He  removed  to  Blackfriars  in  London,  where,  in  1776,  he  published 
a  beautiful  pocket  edition  of  the  Bible  in  24mo,  which  obtained  the  title  of  the  Immaculate 
Bible,  on  account  of  the  rarity  of  its  errors.  It  had  foot-notes,  which  could  be  cut  off  in  the 
binding  if  required.  Of  this  Bible,  Lemoine  says  "  it  is  spoiled  by  being  dried  in  a  kiln,  which 
has  entirely  changed  the  colour  of  the  paper  ;  besides,  the  colour  of  the  print  is  uneven,  one 
side  being  darker  than  the  other."  This  Bible  is  said  to  have  been  printed  in  a  house  on 
Finchley  Common.    Mr.  Pasham  died  Dec.  1783. 


Joseph  Jackson.  325 

business.  This  lady  died  in  1791,  her  husband  surviving  his  bereavement  only 
a  few  months.  He  was  buried  in  the  same  grave  with  his  two  wives  in  the 
ground  of  Spa  Fields  Chapel. 

Of  Jackson's  private  character  his  contemporaries  concur  in  speaking  very 
highly.  "  By  the  death  of  this  ingenious  artist  and  truly  worthy  man,"  says 
Nichols,  "  the  poor  lost  a  most  excellent  benefactor,  his  own  immediate  con- 
nexions a  steady  friend,  and  the  literary  world  a  valuable  coadjutor  in  their 
labours."  He  was  a  deacon  at  the  Meeting- House  in  Barbican,  where  a  funeral 
sermon  was  preached  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Towers,  who  also  delivered  a  "  neat  funeral 
oration,"  at  the  grave.  He  died  possessed  of  some  considerable  property. 
There  is  an  oil  portrait  of  him  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Blades,  and  an  engraved 
portrait  in  Nichols'  Literary  Anecdotes,  from  which  our  copy  is  taken. 

It  is  unfortunately  impossible  to  ascertain  in  what  condition  his  foundry  was 
left  at  the  time  of  his  death — how  far  it  had  recovered  from  the  consequences 
of  the  fire,  or  how  far  that  calamity  had  destroyed,  beyond  replacing,  any  of  its 
contents. 

It  was  offered  for  sale  in  1792,  and  Mr.  Figgins,  the  presumptive  successor 
to  the  business,  not  finding  himself  in  a  position  to  become  its  purchaser,  it  was 
acquired  by  William  Caslon  III,  who  had  recently  disposed  of  his  share  in  the 
Chiswell  Street  Foundry,  over  whose  affairs  he  had  for  some  years  been  pre- 
siding.1 He  removed  the  Foundry  from  Dorset  Street  to  Finsbury  Square, 
where  for  a  few  years  it  remained  located  ;  but  presently  transferred  it  back  to 
its  old  quarters,  leaving  the  house  in  Finsbury  Square  to  be  converted  by  James 
Lackington,  the  celebrated  bookseller,  into  the  "  Temple  of  the  Muses,"  one  of 
the  largest  and  most  popular  old  book-shops  of  the  day. 

In  the  hands  of  Mr.  Caslon,  Jackson's  foundry  was  greatly  enlarged  and 
improved.  The  specimen  of  1798,  dedicated  to  the  King,  exhibits  19  pages  of 
Titlings  and  open  letters,  1  of  Ornamental,  35  of  Roman  and  Italic,  8  of  foreign 
letter  and  Blacks,  1  of  Script,  5  of  sundry  specimens,  and  12  of  Flowers."2 

The  book  has  many  features  in  common  with  the  Chiswell  Street  specimen 
of  1785,  many  of  the  founts  in  which  re-appear  here.  Indeed,  it  would  seem 
that  on  relinquishing  his  share  in  the  parental  business,  William  Caslon  III  had 
provided  himself  with  duplicate  matrices  of  several  of  the  Chiswell  Street  founts, 

1  See  ante,  p.  250. 

2  The  prefatory  note  to  this  specimen  runs  as  follows  : — "  Sir,  Having  completed  my  new 
Specimen,  I  take  the  opportunity  of  sending  you  a  copy,  and  flatter  myself  it  will  meet  with 
your  approbation.  I  shall  be  happy  to  receive  your  future  orders,  and  you  may  be  assured  of 
every  possible  attention  being  paid  to  the  execution  of  those  you  may  favour  me  with.  I  remain, 
your  obedient  humble  servant,  William  Caslon.    Salisbury  Square,  Jan.  1,  1798," 


326  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

particularly  of  the  Foreign  and  Oriental  letters,  which  figure  prominently  in  this 
and  subsequent  specimens  of  the  Salisbury  Square  Foundry. 

Bound  with  the  book  is  a  specimen  of  Cast  Ornaments,  a  species  of  a 
typographical  embellishment  which  Caslon  III  had  had  the  merit  of  introducing 
into  this  country  in  1784,  while  still  at  Chiswell  Street.  In  this  particular  too, 
the  Salisbury  Square  specimen  is  a  reproduction  of  that  of  the  Chiswell  Street 
house. 

About  the  year  1803  Mr.  Caslon  took  his  son,  the  fourth  William  Caslon, 
into  partnership,  and  the  firm  became  W.  Caslon  &  Son.  The  specimen  of  this 
year  exhibits  a  slight  increase  on  that  of  1798,  the  chief  additions  being  in  the 
modern-faced  Romans,  then  becoming  fashionable.  The  learned  and  Oriental 
founts  remain  unaltered  from  the  1798  specimen,  and  as  this  is  the  last  specimen 
of  the  foundry  in  which  these  occupy  a  prominent  place,  it  will  be  convenient  to 
give  the  list  here  : 


A  rabic. — English. 

A  rmenian. — Pica. 

Samaritan. — Pica. 

Saxon. — English,  Pica,  Brevier. 

Blacks. — 2-line  Great  Primer,  Double  Pica, 
Great  Primer,  English  1,  English  2,  Pica 
1,  Pica  2,  Small  Pica,  Long  Primer, 
Brevier. 


Greek. — Double  Pica,  Great  Primer,  English, 

English   new,   Pica,   Small    Pica,   Long 

Primer,  Brevier,  Nonpareil. 
Hebrew. — 2-line  Great  Primer,  2-line  English, 

Double   Pica,   Great    Primer,  ditto  with 

points,  English,  ditto  with  points,  Pica, 

ditto    with    points,    Small    Pica,    Long 

Primer,  Brevier. 
Syriac. — English,  Long  Primer. 

The  whole  of  these  founts,  with  the  exception  of  the  new  English  Greek,  are 
identical  with  those  shown  in  the  Chiswell  Street  Specimen  of  1785. 

The  Specimen  Book  of  1803  appears  to  have  served  the  foundry  for  several 
years;  as  copies  exist  in  which  the  date  is  altered  by  hand  to  1807,  and  the  name 
of  the  firm  changed  from  "  W.  Caslon  &  Son  "  to  "  W.  Caslon,  Junior." 

This  last  alteration  was  consequent  on  the  retirement  of  William  Caslon  III 
from  the  business  in  1807.  Although  this  gentleman's  connection  with  type 
founding  ceases  here,1  we  cannot  refrain  from  quoting  the  few  sentences  in  which 
Mr.  Hansard,  in  1825,  describes  his  personal  character,  while  the  subject  of  his 
notice  was  yet  living  : — 

"If  his  friends  had  not  yet  the  pleasure  of  occasionally  receiving  his  lively 
salutations — of  enjoying  the  gay  and  gentlemanlike  converse,  the  whim,  the 
anecdote,  and  the  agreeable  bagatelle  of  William  Caslon  aforesaid,  I  might  be 
induced  to  amplify  on  these  points  .  .  .  The  mention,  however,  of  one  thing 
must  not  be  omitted.     Some  years  ago  he  was  deprived  of  sight  by  the  forma- 

1  He  made  an  offer  in  18 17  to  travel  on  commission  for  the  founders  generally,  but  his 
services  in  this  direction  were  not  made  use  of. 


76.  From  Hansard. 


{face  ?.  326. 


Joseph  Jackson.  327 

tion  of  a  cataract  in  each  eye  ;  still  his  musical  ear  furnished  the  faculty  of 
distinguishing  persons  whom  he  knew  by  their  voices  ;  and  his  cheerful  spirits 
enabled  him  to  sustain  the  calamity  with  a  becoming  temper  of  mind.  At  length, 
his  courage,  in  undergoing  the  operation  of  couching  three  several  times,  was 
rewarded  with  the  perfect  restoration  of  his  sight ;  and  his  friends  again  ex- 
perience the  delight  of  hearing  him  truly  say,  •  Ah  !  I'm  happy  to  see  you,  by 

.'     But  although  ever  ready  with  anecdote  and  whim  to  enliven,  still  more 

to  his  honour  as  a  man,  may  it  be  added,  that  he  can  at  once  turn  the  cheerful 
smile  into  serious  solicitations,  for  the  assistance  of  a  decayed  old  friend,  his 
orphan,  or  his  widow."  Mr.  Caslon  died  in  1833.  The  portrait  here  given  is 
taken  from  that  in  Hansard's  Typographia. 

William  Caslon  IV,  being  left  in  sole  possession  of  the  foundry,  made  con- 
siderable progress  in  extending  the  business,  especially  by  the  addition  of  the 
new  fashioned  fat-faced  types,  at  that  period  so  largely  affected.  His  chief  im- 
provement, however,  was  the  introduction  in  18 10  of  the  Sanspareil  matrices  for 
large  letters.1  This  invention,  which  Hansard  somewhat  extravagantly  de- 
scribes as  the  greatest  improvement  in  the  art  of  letter- founding  that  has  taken 
place  in  modern  times,  consisted  in  the  substitution  of  pierced,  or  rather  built-up 
matrices,  in  place  of  the  old  sand  moulds  hitherto  in  use,  and  it  rapidly  secured 
favour  in  the  trade,  and  was  as  early  as  possible  adopted  by  the  other  founders. 

In  1 8 12,  Mr.  Caslon  also  took  out  a  patent  for  a  new  form  of  type  for 
imposing  on  a  cylinder,  of  a  size  from  \  to  ^th  that  of  ordinary  type,  and  cast 
wedge-shaped,  or  larger  at  the  end  containing  the  face  than  at  the  foot ;  an 
attempt  which  reflected  more  credit  on  the  ingenuity  of  its  author  than  upon 
his  practical  judgment,  and  which  was  not  proceeded  with.2 

Although  no  complete  specimen  book  of  Caslon  IV  has  occurred  to  our 
notice  of  a  later  date  than  that  of  1807  (which  is  itself  the  1803  book  altered  by 
pen  and  ink),  the  numerous  sheets  appearing  from  time  to  time,  and  collected  in 
the  first  specimen  of  his  successors,  prove  that  one  or  more  specimens  of  the 
foundry  must  have  appeared  during  the  interval. 

In  1 8 19,  Mr.  Caslon,  Junr.  disposed  of  his  foundry  to  Messrs.  Blake, 
Garnett  &  Co.,  of  Sheffield,  to  which  town  the  entire  stock  was  removed. 

After  his  retirement  from  type-founding,  he  devoted  himself  actively  to  the 

1  The  Circular  announcing  this  improvement  is  dated  Salisbury  Square,  Jan.  i,  1810.  The 
new  types  are  offered  at  is.  lod.  per  lb.,  and,  as  an  encouragement  to  buyers,  is.  per  lb.  is 
offered  for  old  metal. 

2  See  ante,  p.  120.  This  appears  to  have  been  intended  as  an  improvement  on  the 
invention  of  Nicholson,  who  was  the  first  (in  1790)  to  suggest  the  casting  of  types  wedge- 
shaped,  for  fixing  on  cylinders,  (p.  119.) 


328  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

scheme  for  lighting  London  with  coal-gas.  For  some  of  his  appliances  in  con- 
nection with  this  business — the  sliding  water-joints  for  pendants  and  chandeliers 
amongst  others — he  received  the  medal  of  the  Society  of  Arts  (his  only  re- 
ward, for  he  did  not  patent  his  invention).  In  1832  he  went  to  reside  at  Henley, 
and  ten  years  later  was  afflicted  with  total  blindness,  an  operation  for  cataract 
having  proved  unsuccessful.  In  this  state  he  continued  for  twenty- seven  years, 
"  tired,"  as  he  said,  "  of  having  been  so  long  in  the  dark,"  but  serene  in  temper, 
and  his  mind  illuminated  with  Christian  hope.  He  taught  himself  to  read  the 
embossed  printing  for  the  blind,  and  was  able  to  write  by  the  aid  of  a  simple 
apparatus  constructed  for  that  purpose.  He  lived,  in  spite  of  his  affliction, 
to  a  cheerful  old  age,  and  died  in  1869,  aged  88.     He  left  no  son. 

To  estimate  the  complete  revolution  which  had  taken  place  in  the  pro- 
ductions of  this  foundry  during  the  interval  between  1807  and  1819,  it  is  only 
necessary  to  glance  through  the  first  specimen  book  of  the  new  proprietors, 
issued  in  the  latter  year,  which  may  be  taken  to  represent  the  state  of  the 
foundry  pretty  nearly  as  it  was  at  the  time  of  its  transfer  to  Sheffield.  There 
is  not  a  single  fount  in  the  one  book  which  reappears  in  the  other.  The 
modern  fat-face  Romans  and  Egyptians1  take  the  place  of  Jackson's  elegant 
old-style  letters.  The  Orientals  have  completely  disappeared,  and  the  general 
appearance  of  the  book  reflects  as  much  as  any  specimen  of  the  period  the 
prevalent  taste  of  a  so-called  improved  art. 

It  was,  apparently,  highly  esteemed  in  its  day.  "  Mr.  Caslon,"  says 
Hansard,  writing  only  six  years  after  the  event,  "  transferred  to  the  Sheffield 
founders  such  a  specimen  of  type  and  flowers  as  will  ever  cause  us  printers 
to  regret  the  loss  of  such  a  competitor  for  fame  in  this  difficult  business." 

Messrs.  Blake,  Garnett  &  Co.,  a  firm  formed  for  the  special  purpose 
of  acquiring  the  type  business,  issued  their  first  specimen,  above  referred  to, 
very  shortly  after  the  transfer  of  the  business  to  its  new  quarters.  Their 
prefatory  note  is  interesting,  not  only  as  recording  the  transaction,  but  as 
intimating  that  the  Oriental  and  Foreign  founts,  which  had  formed  so  con- 
spicuous a  feature  of  the  previous  specimens  of  the  foundry,  had  also  found 
their  way  to  Sheffield  : — 

"  Blake,  Garnett  and  Co.  beg  leave  respectfully  to  inform  the  trade  that  they  have 
purchased  the  whole  of  Mr.  Caslon's  Foundery,  which,  in  addition  to  the  Specimens 
here  offered  to  their  inspection,  contains  founts  of  Greek,  Hebrew,  Syriac,  Arabic, 
Saxon,  German,  etc.  from  Brevier  to  Double  Pica,  chiefly  modern,  also  every  kind 

of  Accented  letters, and  a  variety  of  other  Sorts,  of  which  Specimens  are 

not  yet  printed.'' 

1  Considerable  prominence  is  naturally  given  to  the  large  letters  "  cast  in  moulds  and 
matrices"  by  the  new  "  Sanspareil"  method. 


Joseph  Jackson.  329 

The  activity  of  the  new  proprietors  resulted  in  a  rapid  increase  in  the 
extent  and  business  of  the  foundry.  Supplementary  specimens  were  frequently 
issued  between  1820  and  1830,  when  the  style  of  the  firm  became  Blake  and 
Stephenson.  Mr.  Stephenson  was  a  man  of  great  energy,  practical  skill  and 
artistic  taste,  and  it  is  to  his  exertions  that  the  rapidly- achieved  eminence  of 
the  house  was  chiefly  due.  In  1841,  the  firm  took  its  present  style  of  Stephenson, 
Blake  &  Co.  Mr.  Stephenson  directed  the  operations  of  the  Sheffield  foundry 
until  i860,  when  the  management  devolved  on  his  son,  Mr.  Henry  Stephenson, 
in  whose  hands  it  still  remains. 


LIST  OF  SPECIMENS,  1765-1831. 

No  date.  Jackson's  first  Specimen  of  one  fount.  1765  ?  (Referred  to  by  Nichols,  Lit.  Anec, 
ii,  360.)  {Lost) 

1783.  Jackson's  second  Specimen  (described  by  Mores,  Dissert.,  p.  83.)  (Lost.) 

No  date.  Specimen  of  the  Deo  Nagri  or  Hindvi  Type,  cut  for  the  purpose  of  printing 
a  Grammar  and  Dictionary  of  that  Language  under  the  Direction  of  William 
Kirkpatrick,  Captain  in  the  Service  of  the  Honourable  East  India  Company,  and 
Persian  Secretary  to  the  Commander  in  Chief  in  India.  By  Joseph  Jackson,  Letter 
Founder,  Salisbury  Court,  Fleet  Street.     1784?     Broadside.  (J.  F.) 

1798.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  William  Caslon,  Letter  Founder  to  the  King,  Salisbury 
Square,  London.     1798.     8vo.  (W.  B.) 

1798.  A  Specimen  of  Cast  Ornaments  by  William  Caslon,  Letter  Founder  to  the  King. 
London.     Printed  by  C.  Whittingham.     1798.     8vo.  (W.  B.) 

1803.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  W.  Caslon  and  Son,  Letter  Founders  to  the  King. 
London.   Printed  by  C.  Whittingham,  Dean  Street,  Fetter  Lane.    1803.   8vo,    (Caslon.) 

1807.  The  above  Specimen,  with  additions,  and  title,  altered  from  "W.  Caslon  and  Son, 
1803,"  to  "  W.  Caslon,  junr.,  1807."  (Caslon.) 

No  date.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types,  etc.,  by  Blake,  Garnett  and  Co.  (successors  to 
Mr.  W.  Caslon,  of  London),  Letter  Founders,  Sheffield.    (1819.)    8vo.        (T.  B.  R.) 

1826.  Supplement  to  Blake,  Garnett  and  Co.'s  Specimen,  1826.     8vo.  (Caxt.  Cel.,  4405.) 

1827.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Blake,  Garnett  and  Co.  (successors  to  Mr.  W.  Caslon  of 

London),  Letter  Founders,  Allen  Street,  Sheffield.     1827.     8vo.         (Caxt.  Cel.,  4406.) 
1827-8.  Supplements  to  Blake,  Garnett  and  Co.'s  Specimen,  1827  and  1828.    8vo. 

(Caxt.  Cel.,  4408.) 

1830.  Select  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Blake  and  Stephenson,  Sheffield.     1830.    8vo. 

(Caxt.  Cel.,  4414.) 

1 83 1.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Blake  and  Stephenson  (successors  to  Mr.  W.  Caslon  of 

London),  Letter  Founders,  Sheffield.     183 1.     8vo.  (S.  B.  &  Co.) 


U  U 


CHAPTER  XVII. 


WILLIAM  MARTIN,  1790. 

ILLIAM  MARTIN  was  brother  to  Robert  Martin,1  Bas- 
kerville's  apprentice  and  successor.  He  appears  to  have 
acquired  his  first  knowledge  of  the  art  at  the  Birmingham 
foundry,  and  about  the  year  1786  to  have  come  to 
London  and  entered  into  the  service  of  Mr.  George 
Nicol,2  as  a  punch  cutter.  Mr.  Nicol  was  at  that  time 
engaged  in  maturing  his  plans  for  the  production  of  a 
magnificent  edition  of  Shakespeare,  and  kept  Martin  at  his 

own  house  "  to  cut  sets  of  types  after  approved  models  in  imitation  of  the  sharp 

and  fine  letter  used  by  the  French  and  Italian  printers." 

On   the   establishment  of  the  famous  "Shakespeare   Press,"3  by  Messrs. 

1  See  ante,  p.  281. 

2  George  Nicol  was  born  in  1741,  and  was  for  many  years  bookseller  to  King  George  III. 
He  married  a  niece  of  the  first  Alderman  Boydell  in  1787.  The  idea  of  the  Boydell  Shake- 
speare originated  with  him.  He  was  a  prominent  member  of  the  literary  clubs  of  his  day, 
and  a  personal  friend  of  the  Duke  of  Roxburghe.     He  died  in  1829,  aged  88. 

3  A  history  of  this  celebrated  Press  would  almost  involve  a  history  of  fine  printing  in  the 
first  quarter  of  the  present  century.  Dibdin,  in  the  second  volume  of  his  Bibliographical 
Decameron,  has  given  a  list  of  its  most  famous  impressions.  Bulmer  was  a  personal  friend  of 
Thomas  Bewick,  the  engraver,  many  of  whose  blocks  were  cut  for  his  books.  He  spared  no 
pains  to  render  the  typography  of  his  press  the  most  correct  and  beautiful  England  had 
hitherto  known.  He  retired  in  18 19,  leaving  Mr.  Wm.  Nicol,  only  son  of  his  friend  George 
Nicol,  to  carry  on  the  business.  Mr.  Bulmer  died  Sept.  9,  1830,  in  his  74th  year,  greatly  honoured 
and  respected. 


William  Martin.  331 

Boydell  and  Nicol,  in  1790,  at  Cleveland  Row,  St.  James's,  with  William 
Bulmer  as  presiding  genius,  Martin  was  established  in  premises  hard  by,  in 
Duke  Street ;  his  foundry  being  a  sort  of  private  foundry  in  connection  with  the 
Press.  Here  it  was  that  he  produced  the  founts  in  which  the  magnificent 
works,  issued  during  the  next  twenty  years  from  Bulmer's  Press,  were  printed. 

The  appearance  of  the  first  part  of  the  Shakespeare?-  in  1791  at  once  esta- 
blished the  fame  of  the  printer  and  his  types  ;  and  the  completion  of  the  work,  in 
nine  volumes,  in  18 10,  may  be  regarded  as  marking  an  epoch  in  British  typo- 
graphy. "No  work  of  equal  magnitude",  says  the  enthusiastic  Dibdin,  " ever 
presented  such  complete  accuracy  and  uniform  excellence  of  execution.  There  is 
scarcely  one  perceptible  shade  of  variation  from  the  first  page  of  the  first 
volume,  to  the  last  page  of  the  work,  either  in  the  colour  of  the  ink,  the  hue  of 
the  paper,  or  the  clearness  and  sharpness  of  the  types."2 

The  Milton?  which  followed,  is  considered  a  still  finer  specimen  of  typo- 
graphy. The  enthusiasm  animating  all  concerned  in  the  new  undertaking  was 
remarkable,  and  attracted  universal  attention.  "The  nation,"  says  Dibdin, 
"  appeared  to  be  not  less  struck  than  astonished  ;  and  our  venerable  monarch, 
George  III,  felt  anxious  not  only  to  give  such  a  magnificent  establishment  every 
degree  of  royal  support,  but,  infected  with  the  matrix  and  puncheon  mania,  he 
had  even  contemplated  the  creation  of  a  royal  printing  office  within  the  walls  of 
his  own  palace."  One  of  the  King's  great  ambitions  was  for  England  to  rival 
Parma  in  the  productions  of  Bodoni,4  and  Dibdin  alludes  to  a  story  current  at 
the  time  of  "his  majesty  being  completely  and  joyfully  taken  in,  by  bestowing 
upon  the  efforts  of  Mr.  Bulmer's  press  that  eulogy  which  he  had  supposed  was 
due  exclusively  to  Bodoni's".5 

In  the  advertisement  of  his  edition  of  the  Poems  of  Goldsmith  and  Parnell? 
printed  in  1795  and  dedicated  to  the  Messrs.  Boydell  and  Nicol,  the  founders 
of  the  Shakespeare  Press,  Bulmer  thus  bears  testimony  to  the  talents  of  those 
who  had  contributed  to  the  performance  : — "  The  present  volume,  in  addition  to 

1  The  Dramatic  Works  of  William  Shakespeare.  Revised  by  G.  Steevens,  London  : 
1792-1802.     18  parts  in  9  vols.   Atlas  folio.    With  100  engravings. 

2  Bibl.  Decam.,  ii,  384. 

3  The  Poetical  Works  of  John  Milton ,  with  a  life  of  the  Author  by  Willia7n  Hay  ley. 
London  :  1794-7.     3  vols.    Folio. 

4  See  ante,  p.  251. 

5  Bibl.  Decam.,  ii,  384. 

6  Poems  by  Goldsmith  and Parnell.  London:  1795.  4t0,  This  work  was  illustrated  with 
woodcuts  by  Bewick.  It  is  said  that  George  III  ordered  his  bookseller  to  procure  the  blocks 
of  the  engravings  for  his  inspection,  that  he  might  convince  himself  they  were  wood  and  not 
copper, 


332  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

the  Shakespeare,  the  Milton,  and  many  other  valuable  works  of  elegance  which 
have  already  been  given  to  the  world  through  the  medium  of  the  Shakespeare 
Press,  are  {sic)  particularly  meant  to  combine  the  various  beauties  of  printing, 
type  founding,  engraving,  and  paper  making  ;  as  well  as  with  a  view  to  ascertain 
the  near  approach  to  perfection  which  those  arts  have  attained  to  (in)  this 
country,  as  to  invite  a  fair  competition  with  the  typographical  productions  of 
other  nations.  How  far  the  different  artists  who  have  contributed  their  exertions 
to  this  great  object  have  succeeded  in  the  attempt,  the  public  will  now  be  fully 
able  to  judge." 

In  all  these  encomiums,  Martin  claims  a  share  ;  and,  regarded  simply  as  type 
specimens,  the  productions  of  the  Shakespeare  Press  justify  his  reputation  as  a 
worthy  disciple  of  his  great  master  Baskerville.  His  Roman  and  Italic  types 
were  cut  in  decided  imitation  of  the  famous  Birmingham  models ;  although 
Hansard  points  out  with  disapproval  that  in  certain  particulars  he  attempted 
unwisely  to  vary  the  design.  "As  to  the  type",  he  says,  "the  modern  artist,  Mr. 
Martin,  has  made  an  effort  to  cut  the  ceriphs  and  hair  strokes  excessively  sharp 
and  fine  ;  the  long  f  is  discarded,  and  some  trifling  changes  are  introduced  ;  but 
the  letter  does  not  stand  so  true  or  well  in  line  as  Baskerville's,  and,  as  to  the 
Italic,  the  Birmingham  artist  will  be  found  to  far  excel."1 

The  Shakespeare  Press,  along  with  all  the  other  presses  of  the  land,  had  to 
bow  before  the  revolution  which  in  the  closing  years  of  last  century  swept  aside 
the  beautiful  old-face  Roman,  and  set  up  in  its  stead  the  modern  character ;  and 
Hansard's  strictures  above-quoted  doubtless  refer  to  Martin's  endeavour,  while 
adhering  to  the  Baskerville  form  as  his  model,  to  modify  it  so  as  to  conform  to 
the  new  fashion.  We  are  among  those  who  deplore  the  change  thus  inaugurated  ; 
but  at  the  same  time  it  must  be  admitted  that  Martin  succeeded  as  well  in  the 
new  departure  as  any  of  his  contemporaries. 

Nor  did  he  confine  himself  to  Roman  and  Italic.  He  produced  several 
founts  of  Greeks  and  Orientals,  which  eventually  came  to  form  the  most  valuable 
part  of  his  collection.2  His  Greek  character,  however,  like  the  Greeks 
attempted  by  Baskerville  and  Bodoni,  was  not  a  success  ;  and  the  otherwise 
beautiful  edition  of  Musceus,  printed  in  1797,3  and  bearing  on  the  title-page  his 
name  as  the  cutter  of  the  type,  is  marred  by  the  cramped  and  inelegant  effect  of 
that  character. 

1  Typographic  p.  311. 

2  Nichols,  Illust.  Lit.,  viii,  485. 

3  Musczus.  The  Loves  of  Hero  and  Leander.  (Greek  and  English.)  London.  Printed 
by  W.  Bulmer  6°  Co.  Typis  Gulielmi  Martin.  1797.  4to.  This  work  was  privately  printed 
by  Mr.  Bulmer  for  Mr.  Grosvenor  Bedford,  the  translator. 


William  Martin.  333 

Although  Martin's  foundry  was  entirely  supported  by,  and,  indeed,  belonged 
to,  the  Shakespeare  Press,  he  appears  occasionally  to  have  supplied  his  types 
to  outsiders — amongst  others  to  McCreery,  the  author  of  the  well-known  poem 
on  the  Press,  and  himself  a  very  elegant  printer.  The  Press}  was  printed 
in  1803  from  Martin's  type,  as  a  specimen  of  typography,  and  in  his  preface 
the  author  pays  the  following  tribute  to  that  artist's  abilities  : — "  The  extra- 
ordinary efforts  which  have  of  late  years  been  made  to  produce  the  finest  models 
of  Printing  Types,  must  be  highly  gratifying  to  those  who  have  in  any  measure 
interested  themselves  in  raising  the  credit  of  the  British  Press.  The  spirit  for 
this  species  of  beauty  has  long  been  gaining  an  ascendancy,  having  received  a 
strong  impulse  from  the  talents  of  Baskerville,  who  endeavoured  to  combine 
sharpness  and  perfection  of  impression  with  graceful  types,  giving  to  his 
works  a  finish  which  was  before  unknown  in  this  kingdom.  Mr.  Martin,  whose 
abilities  are  so  conspicuously  displayed  in  the  productions  of  the  Shakespeare 
Press,  is  a  pupil  of  that  celebrated  school.  By  the  liberality  of  George  Nicol, 
Esq.,  I  am  enabled  to  boast  of  being  the  first  who  has  participated  with  Mr. 
Bulmer  in  the  use  of  these  types,  a  mark  of  kindness  for  which  my  warmest 
acknowledgements  are  the  least  recompense  he  has  a  right  to  expect."  Several 
of  the  other  productions  of  McCreery's  press  were  also  printed  from  Martin's 
type. 

Among  the  finest  specimens  of  the  Shakespeare  Press  printed  in  Bulmer's 
time,  the  three  great  bibliographical  works  of  Dibdin,  viz.,  the  Typographical 
Antiquities?  the  Bibliotheca  Spenceriana}  and  the  Bibliographical  Decameron} 
will  always  take  a  foremost  place.  Martin,  whose  Roman  type  rarely  appeared 
to  greater  advantage,  unfortunately  did  not  live  to  see  the  completion  of  the 
whole  of  these  typographical  masterpieces,  as  he  died  in  the  summer  of  18 15. 
He  was  buried  in  St.  James's  Church,  Westminster. 

After  his  death,  the  foundry  (of  which  unfortunately  no  specimen-book 
exists),  appears  to  have  been  continued  for  a  short  time  by  Mr.  Bulmer,  who, 

1  The  Press:  a  Poem.  Published  as  a  Specimen  of  Typography  by  John  McCreery. 
Liverpool:  printed  by  J.  McCreery.     Houghton  Street,  1803.    4to. 

2  Typographical  Antiquities,  6r>c,  greatly  enlarged,  with  copious  notes,  by  T.  F.  Dibdin, 
London:  1810-12-16-19.  4  vols.  4to.  The  work  was  not  completed.  The  first  volume  was 
not  printed  at  the  Shakespeare  Press. 

3  Bibliotheca  Spencerianaj  or,  a  Descriptive  Catalogue  of  Books  printed  in  the  XV  Century, 
and  of  many  valuable  First  Editions  in  the  Library  of  George  John,  Earl  Spencer.  London  : 
1814-15.    4  vols.    8vo. 

4  The  Bibliographical  Decameron j  or,  Ten  Days'  Pleasant  Discourse  upon  Illuminated 
Manuscripts,  and  Subjects  connected  with  early  Engraving,  Typography  and  Bibliography. 
London,  1817.    3  vols.    8vo, 


334  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

between    1815    and    1819,   when   he    himself    retired,    produced    several    fine 
works.1 

Prior  to  that  event — in  18 17 — Mr.  Nichols  states  that  the  foundry  was  united 
with  that  of  the  Caslons.2  There  is,  however,  reason  for  supposing  that  some  of 
the  matrices  were  retained  for  the  use  of  the  Shakespeare  Press,  and  that 
others  went  into  the  market  and  were  secured  by  other  founders.3 

The  Shakespeare  Press,  under  the  supervision  of  Mr.  W.  Nicol,  continued  in 
active  operation  till  1855,  when  he  retired,  and  his  printing  materials  were 
sold ;  thus  closing  one  of  the  most  memorable  chapters  in  the  history  of 
British  typographical  enterprise. 

1  Amongst  which  were  the  early  publications  of  the  Roxburghe  Club,  instituted  by  Earl 
Spencer,  in  1812,  for  the  republication  of  rare  books  or  unpublished  MSS.  M.  Renouard  cen- 
sures Bulmer  for  the  use  of  worn  type  in  the  Edition  of  Ben  Jvnsorts  Works,  1816.  9  vols. 
8vo.  "  L'habile  M.  Bulmer  aurait  du  jeter  a  la  fonte  les  caracteres  use's  dont  il  a  fait  usage 
pour  cette  volumineuse  Edition,  et  les  libraires  entrepreneurs  n'auroient  pas  du  lui  en  permettre 
1'emploi." 

2  Illust.  Lit.,  viii,  485. 

3  An  early  specimen  of  Thorowgood's  shows  a  Black,  the  matrices  of  which,  it  is  stated, 
"  were  purchased  by  Messrs.  Fry  &  Steele  at  the  breaking  up  of  the  Cleveland  Row  Foundry." 
As,  however,  Messrs.  Fry  &  Steele's  partnership  terminated  about  1808,  we  consider  the  whole 
statement  doubtful. 


CHAPTER    XVIII. 


VINCENT  FIGGINS,  1792. 


HIS  excellent  letter- founder  was  bound  apprentice  to  Joseph 
Jackson  in  the  year  1782,  at  the  age  of  16,  and  remained 
in  his  service  till  Jackson's  death  in  1792.  During  the  last 
three  years  of  his  master's  life,  as  has  been  already  said,  the 
entire  management  of  the  foundry  devolved  on  him  ;  and 
the  experience  and  connection  so  acquired  fully  qualified 
him  to  succeed  to  and  increase  the  business  to  whose 
success  he  had  materially  contributed. 
Contrary  to  expectation,  however,  Vincent  Figgins  found  himself,  on  Jackson's 
death,  left  in  the  position  of  an  ordinary  outsider ;  and  not  being  able  or  willing 
to  pay  the  sum  demanded,  which  was  in  excess  of  what  he  conscientiously  con- 
sidered the  concern  to  be  worth,  he  failed  in  succeeding  to  the  foundry,  which 
was  purchased  by  William  Caslon  III. 

Left  thus  to  his  own  resources,  Mr.  Figgins  was  constrained  to  enter  on  an 
independent  undertaking.  Encouraged  by  the  advice  of  Mr.  John  Nichols,  (who, 
as  the  intimate  friend  of  Jackson,  had  had  many  opportunities  of  observing  the 
character  and  talent  of  his  apprentice),  he  determined  to  rear  a  foundry  in  his 
own  name.  "  A  large  order,"  says  Hansard,  "  for  two  founts,  Great  Primer  and 
Pica,  of  each  2,000  lbs — even  before  he  had  printed  a  single  specimen — gave 
the  young  adventurer  the  best  heart  to  proceed  ;  neither  did  his  liberal  patron 
suffer  him  to  want  the  sinews  of  trade  as  long  as  such  assistance  was  required." 
Writing  to  Mr.  Nichols,  fifteen  years  afterwards,  in  reference  to  a  passage  in 


336  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

the  Literary  Anecdotes,  Mr.  Figgins  thus  gracefully  acknowledged  the  generosity 
which  befriended  him  at  the  beginning  of  his  career: — 

"  I  am  greatly  obliged  to  you  for  the  very  flattering  mention  of  my  name,  but  you 
have  not  done  yourself  the  justice  to  record  your  own  kindness  to  me  :  that,  on 
Mr.  Jackson's  death,  finding  I  had  not  the  means  to  purchase  the  foundry,  you 
encouraged  me  to  make  a  beginning.  You  gave  me  large  orders  and  assisted  me 
with  the  means  of  executing  them  ;  and  during  a  long  and  difficult  struggle  in  pecuniary 
matters  for  fifteen  years,  you,  my  dear  Sir,  never  refused  me  your  assistance,  without 
which  I  must  have  given  it  up.  Do  mention  this — that,  as  the  first  Mr.  Bowyer  was 
the  means  of  establishing  Mr.  Caslon — his  son,  Mr.  Jackson — it  may  be  known  that 
Vincent  Figgins  owes  his  prosperity  to  Mr.  Bowyer's  successor."1 

Mr.  Figgins  established  himself  in  Swan  Yard,  Holborn,  and  at  the  outset 
of  his  undertaking  an  opportunity  occurred  which  served  as  largely  as  any 
other  to  establish  his  reputation  as  an  excellent  artist.  This  was  the  com- 
pletion of  Macklin's  Bible,  for  which,  as  has  already  been  narrated,  Mr.  Jackson 
had,  in  1789,  cut  the  beautiful  2-line  English  Roman  fount,  in  which  the  first  part 
of  the  work  is  printed.  "  When  Mr.  Bensley  had  proceeded  some  way  in  the  work 
he  wished  to  renew  the  fount ;  but  not  choosing  to  purchase  it  of  Mr.  Caslon, 
the  then  possessor  of  Jackson's  matrices,  he  applied  to  Mr.  Figgins  to  cut  a  fount 
to  correspond  with  that  he  had  begun  upon.  Mr.  Figgins  undertook  the  task  ; 
and  the  fount,  which  was  a  perfect  imitation  of  the  other,  was  put  into  use  to 
begin  Deuteronomy  about  the  year  1793."2  Of  the  excellence  of  this  performance 
both  as  a  facsimile  and  as  a  work  of  art,  a  reference  to  the  splendid  Bible*  itself 
and  the  no  less  splendid  edition  of  Thomson's  Seasons?  in  which  the  same  type  was 
used  in  1797,  is  the  most  eloquent  testimony.  Mr.  Figgins  received  the 
honour  of  being  named  on  the  title-page  of  the  latter  work,  which  still  remains  one 
of  the  finest  achievements  of  English  typography.5  His  services  were  also 
employed  in  a  similar  manner  to  complete  the  Double  Pica  fount  for  R.  Bowyer's 
edition  of  Hume,  which,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  in  course  of  execution  by 
Jackson  at  the  time  of  his  death.  The  splendid  types  in  which  these  masterpieces 
of  the  typographic  art  were  executed,  established  Mr.  Figgins  at  once  in  all  the 
reputation  he  could  desire. 

1  Lit.  Anec,  ii,  361. 

2  Hansard.     Typographia,  359. 

3  See  ante,  p.  323. 

4  The  Seasons.  By  James  Thomson.  Illustrated  with  Engravings  by  F.  Bartolozzi, 
R.A.,  and  P.  W.  Tomkins,  Historical  Engraver  to  their  Majesties,  from  original  pictures 
painted  for  the  work  by  W.  Hamilton,  R.A.  London  :  Printed  for  P.  W.  Tomkins}  New  Bond 
Street.     The  letter  press  by  T.  Bensley. .  The  Types  by  V.  Figgins.     1799.    Folio. 

6  Typographia,  p.  360. 


Vincent  Figgins.  337 

In  1792,  he  put  forward  a  single-leaf  specimen  of  the  2-line  English  fount 
on  its  completion.    In  the  following  year,  having  added  a  "  long-bodied"  English 

And  I  will  appoint  over 
them  four  kinds,  faith  the 
Lord:  the  fword  to  flay, 
and  the  dogs  to  tear,  and 
the  fowls  of  the  heaven  and 
the  beafls  of  the  earth,  to 
devour  and  defiroy  them. 

77.  Two-line  English  Roman  cut  by  Vincent  Figgins,  1792,    (From  the  original  matrices.) 

and  a  Pica,  he  issued  his  first  Specimen  Book.  This  interesting  document  of 
five  leaves  (title,  address,  and  three  specimens)  was  printed  by  Bensley,  and  con- 
tained the  following  prefatory  note,  which  will  be  read  with  interest  as  the  first 
public  announcement  of  this  Foundry  : — 

"  At  a  period  when  the  Art  of  Printing  has,  perhaps,  arrived  to  a  degree  of 
excellence  hitherto  unknown  in  the  annals  of  literature,  the  improvement  of  Types  will 
no  doubt  be  generally  considered  an  object  worthy  of  attention.  Vincent  Figgins 
having  had  the  advantage  of  ten  years'  instruction  and  servitude  under  the  late 
ingenious  Mr.  Joseph  Jackson  (great  part  of  which  time  he  had  the  management  of 
his  Foundery),  natters  himself  he  shall  not  be  thought  arrogant  in  soliciting  the 
patronage  of  the  Master  Printers,  and  other  Literary  Gentlemen,  when  he  has  com- 
menced an  entire  new  Letter  Foundery,  every  branch  of  which,  with  their  support  and 
encouragement,  he  hopes  he  shall  be  enabled  to  execute  in  the  most  accurate  and 
satisfactory  manner  ;  assuring  them  that  his  best  endeavours  shall  be  exerted  to 
complete  so  arduous  an  undertaking.  Although  as  yet  he  has  but  few  founts  finished, 
he  is  anxious  to  submit  a  specimen  for  approbation.  All  orders  he  may  be  favoured 
with  shall  be  duly  attended  to  and  punctually  executed.  .  .  The  Italics  of  the  following 
founts,  with  a  Long  Primer,  Brevier  and  English,  are  in  great  forwardness — specimens 
of  which  shall  be  printed  as  soon  as  possible.    May  1793." 

One  of  the  first  public  appearances  of  the  English  fount  was  in  the  8vo 
edition  of  Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  begun  in  1794  in  monthly  parts,  and  published 

x  x 


33S  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

by  Parsons  in  1796.1  The  announcement  accompanying  Part  I  makes  special 
reference  to  "  a  new  and  beautiful  Type  cast  on  purpose  for  this  work  by  Vincent 
Figgins."     The  Italic  of  this  fount  is  specially  elegant. 

Mr.  Figgins'  indefatigable  industry  enabled  him  to  issue  in  the  next  year 
an  enlarged  Specimen  Book  with  the  same  title  and  address  as  before,  but  con- 
taining twelve  sheets  of  specimens,  four  of  which  were  dated  1794. 

He  met  with  further  encouragement  in  his  new  undertaking  by  the  patronage 
of  the  Delegates  of  the  Oxford  Press,  under  whose  direction  he  completed  a  fount 
of  Double  Pica  Greek,  the  progress  of  which  had  been  interrupted  by  the  death 
of  Mr.  Jackson.  In  connection  with  this  circumstance,  Mr.  Vincent  Figgins  the 
younger,  in  the  remarks  appended  to  his  facsimile  reprint  of  Caxton's  Game  of 
the  Chesse,  has  preserved  an  anecdote,  which  it  will  be  interesting  to  repeat  here, 
not  only  as  having  reference  to  Mr.  Figgins'  early  productions,  but  as  illustrating 
a  curious  phase  of  the  mystery  of  type  founding  at  that  day : — 

"  The  mystery  thrown  over  the  operations  of  a  Type  foundry,"  says  Mr. 
Vincent  Figgins  II  in  1855,  "within  my  own  recollection  (thirty-four  years),  and 
the  still  greater  secrecy  which  had  existed  in  my  father's  experience,  testifies 
that  the  art  had  been  perpetuated  by  a  kind  of  Druidical  or  Masonic  induction 
from  the  first.  An  anecdote  of  my  father's  early  struggles  may  illustrate  this. 
At  the  death  of  Mr.  Joseph  Jackson,  whom  my  father  had  served  ten  years  as 
apprentice  and  foreman,  there  was  in  progress  for  the  University  Press  of  Oxford 
a  new  fount  of  Double  Pica  Greek,  which  had  progressed  under  my  father's  entire 
management.  The  then  delegates  of  that  Press — the  Rev.  Dr.  Randolph  and  the 
Rev.  W;  Jackson — suggested  that  Mr.  Figgins  should  finish  the  fount  himself. 
This,  with  other  offers  of  support  from  those  who  had  previously  known  him, 
was  the  germ  of  his  prosperity  (which  was  always  gratefully  acknowledged). 
But  when  he  had  undertaken  this  work,  the  difficulty  presented  itself  that  he  did 
not  know  where  to  find  the  punch-cutter.  No  one  knew  his  address  ;  but  he  was 
supposed  to  be  a  tall  man,  who  came  in  a  mysterious  way  occasionally,  whose 
name  no  one  knew,  but  he  went  by  the  sobriquet  of '  The  Black  Man}  This  old 
gentleman,  a  very  clever  mechanic,  lived  to  be  a  pensioner  on  my  father's 
bounty — gratitude  is,  perhaps,  the  better  word.  I  knew  him,  and  could  never 
understand  the  origin  of  his  sobriquet,  unless  Black  was  meant  for  dark, 
mysterious,  from  the  manner  of  his  coming  and  going  from  Mr.  Jackson's 
foundry." 

Shortly  after  the  completion  of  the  Greek  fount,  Mr.  Figgins  was  called  upon 

1  Paradise  Lost,  by  John  Milton,  with  Notes  and  Life  of  the  Author.  .  .  .  By  Samuel 
Johnson,  LL.D.  Engravings  by  Heath,  &*c.  London:  Printed  for  J.  Parsons,  1796.  2 
vols.    8vo. 


Vincent  Figgins.  339 

to  execute  a  fount  of  Persian  under  the  direction  of  the  eminent  Orientalist,  Sir 
William  Ouseley.1  This  type  was  used  in  Francis  Gladwin's  Persian  Moonshee2,  in 
1 80 1,  and  other  works  ;  and  was  commended  by  Dr.  Adam  Clarke  as  a  beautiful 
letter  in  the  finest  form  of  the  Nustaleek  character. 

About  the  same  time,  he  cut  a  fount  of  English  Telegii  from  a  MS.,  for  the 
East  India  Company,  in  whose  library,  says  Hansard,  the  "  matrices  or  moulds  " 
were  afterwards  deposited.  Of  this  fount  he  issued  two  specimens  about  1802, 
one  a  folio,  the  other  a  quarto ;  and  about  the  same  time  put  forward  a  specimen 
of  "  Two-line  letters"  in  the  same  form. 

In  the  year  1800,  Mr.  Figgins  was  engaged  by  Messrs.  Eyre  and  Strahan,  His 
Majesty's  Printers,  to  cut  and  cast  an  improved  fount  of  Small  Pica  Domesday  ; 
and,  in  1805,  a  new  Pica  of  the  same  character,  expressly  for  the  purpose  of 
printing  the  splendid  and  valuable  publications  of  the  Commission  of  Enquiry 
into  the  State  of  the  Records  of  the  Kingdom.3  In  the  years  1807  and  1808,  he 
was   also  employed   by  His  Majesty's  Printers  in  Scotland   on   three   further 

1  Sir  William  Ouseley  was  born  in  1771,  and  accompanied  his  brother  Sir  Gore  Ouseley, 
the  ambassador  to  Persia,  to  that  country  as  secretary.  He  published  Persian  Miscellanies  in 
1795,  and  Oriental  Collections  in  1797-1800.  In  the  advertisement  at  the  close  of  the  1st  volume 
of  the  latter  work,  he  states, "  I  have  employed  a  few  leisure  hours  in  superintending  the  execu- 
tion of  a  new  Persian  Type,  which  will,  I  trust,  exhibit  as  faithful  a  representation  of  the  true 
Taleek  character  as  can  be  effected  by  any  imitative  powers  of  the  Typographick  Art."  Of 
this  new  fount  he  shows  a  single  line  as  specimen,  which,  however,  if  cut  by  Mr.  Figgins,  is 
not  the  Paragon  Persian  which  subsequently  appeared  in  his  specimen  books.  Nor  did  it 
appear,  as  promised,  in  the  Oriental  Collections  of  1798,  the  quotations  in  which  continued  to 
be  printed  in  Arabic  characters. 

2  The  Persian  Moonshee,  by  Francis  Gladwin,  Esquire.  Calcutta.  London,  reprmted 
1 801.    4to. 

3  This  important  enquiry  was  the  result  of  an  address  of  the  House  of  Commons  to  the 
King,  in  1800,  setting  forth  the  necessity  of  a  better  provision  for  the  arrangement,  preserva- 
tion and  use  of  the  various  Public  Records  scattered  among  the  numerous  offices  of  the 
kingdom.  The  Commission  thereupon  appointed  were  empowered  to  take  all  necessary 
measures  to  "  methodize,  regulate  and  digest  the  records,  etc.",  preserved  in  all  Public  Offices 
and  repositories,  and  u  to  superintend  the  printing  of  such  calendars  and  indexes  and  original 
records  and  papers"  as  it  should  be  deemed  desirable  to  print.  With  this  large  task  before 
them,  the  Commissioners  went  actively  to  work,  and  in  1800  and  1806  published  their  first 
Reports.  The  following  important  publication,  issued  under  the  Direction  of  the  Commission, 
was  commenced  in  1800  : — Reports  from  the  Commissioners  appointed  to  execute  the  measures 
recommended  by  a  Select  Committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  respecting  the  Public  Records  of 
the  Kingdom,  etc.,  London,  1800-19,  2  vols.,  folio.  The  appendix  forming  the  second  volume  con- 
tains facsimiles  of  all  the  Charters  (including  Magna  Charta)  and  Inrollments  from  Stephen  to 
William  and  Mary,  with  the  Seals  inserted  in  the  several  works  printed  under  the  Commission. 
The  list  of  the  subsequent  publications  of  the  Commission  is  very  extensive,  and  includes 
verbatim  copies,  with  all  abbreviations  and  contractions,  of  the  most  important  documents  in 
the  kingdom. 


34-Q  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

founts  (Pica,  Long  Primer,  and  Brevier)  for  the  purpose  of  printing  the  Records 
of  that  portion  of  the  Empire.1  This  improved  Domesday  (a  specimen  of  which 
may  be  seen  in  Johnson's  Typographies),  differs  considerably  from  that  of 
Jackson,  in  which  the  Domesday  Book  had  been  printed  in  1783,2  and  became, 
subsequently,  the  uniform  character  adopted  for  extracts  from  Domesday  and 
other  ancient  Charters  and  Records  quoted  in  modern  topographical  works. 

Mr.  Figgins'  good  fortune  in  the  first  results  of  his  new  business  was  some- 
what tempered  by  the  fact  that,  within  a  few  years  of  the  establishment  of  his 
foundry,  the  public  taste  with  regard  to  the  ordinary  Roman  letter  experienced 
a  complete  revolution,  setting  aside  the  elegant  models  on  which  the  punches  of 
Jackson  and  his  contemporaries  had  been  cut,  in  favour  of  the  new  fashion  which 
came  in  with  the  nineteenth  century. 

To  accommodate  himself  to  this  fashion  must  have  involved  Mr.  Figgins  in 
a  considerable  sacrifice  of  his  early  labour  and  industry,  and  the  circumstance 
may  possibly  account  for  the  somewhat  remarkable  absence  of  any  specimen 
bearing  his  name  for  a  lengthened  period. 

In  the  appendix  to  Stower's  Printers'  Grammar,  1808,  which  exhibits  the 
<'  modern  faces  "  of  Caslon  and  Fry,  the  compiler  regrets  not  being  able  to  show 
specimens  of  the  new  cut  types  from  Mr.  Figgins'  foundry,  "  but  understands 
that  in  a  few  months  Mr.  F.  will  have  fully  completed  his  specimens." 

These  new  founts  appear  in  a  specimen  of  1815,  a  book  which  contains 
24  pages  of  large  letter  from  16-line  to  4-line  ;  35  pages  of  Roman  and  Italic  from 
French  Canon  to  Pearl ;  together  with  Titlings,  Black  Letter,  and  Flowers,  and  a 
few  Orientals. 

Two  years  later,  Mr.  Figgins  put  forward  a  specimen  of  Newspaper  founts, 
showing  a  series  of  eight  sizes,  on  a  broadside  sheet, — the  first  specimen  of  the 
kind,  we  believe,  specially  addressed  to  the  proprietors  of  the  public  press. 
The  title  of  this  sheet  is  printed  in  the  5-line  German  Text,  which  Hansard 
describes  as  a  typographical  curiosity. 

Speaking  of  Mr.  Figgins  about  18 12,  Mr.  Nichols  remarks  (in  the  passage 
which  called  for  the  acknowledgment  already  quoted) :  "  With  an  ample  portion 
of  his  kind  instructor's  reputation,  he  inherits  a  considerable  share  of  his  talents 
and  industry,  and  has  distinguished  himself  by  the  many  beautiful  specimens  he 
has  produced,  and  particularly  of  Oriental  Types."3 

1  The  first  important  work  in  connection  with  the  Scotch  Record  Commission  was 
Inquisitionum  ad  Cape  I  lam  Domini  Regis  retornatarum  quce  in  publicis  Archivis  Scotia 
adhuc servantur Abbrevatio  aim  Indicibus,  Edinburgh,  1811-16,  3  vols.,  folio,  and  a  Supplement. 

2  These  types  perished  in  the  fire  of  Mr.  Nichols'  printing  office  in  1808,  see  ante,  p.  321. 

3  Lit  Anec,  ii,  361. 


Vincent  Figgins.  341 

The  foundry  had,  in  the  year  1801,  been  removed  from  Swan  Yard, 
Holborn,  to  West  Street,  West  Smithfield,  where,  besides  the  work  of  completing 
the  founts  most  commonly  in  use,  several  important  and  interesting  tasks 
of  a  special  character  had  engaged  Mr.  Figgins'  attention.  Among  these  may 
be  mentioned  the  Small  Pica  Hebrew  for  Bagster' s  Polyglot}  in  18 17,  which 
had  the  distinction  in  its  day  of  being  the  smallest  Hebrew  with  points  in  England. 
Dibdin,  in  his  Bibliographical  Decameron  (ii,  408),  while  specially  commending 
the  Polyglot,  quotes  a  letter  from  Mr.  Bagster  in  reference  to  the  Figgins  Hebrew 
fount,  which  it  will  be  interesting  to  repeat  here.  Writing  to  Dibdin,  Mr.  Bagster 
remarks  : 

"  The  difficulty  to  the  compositor  of  the  Hebrew  with  points  far  exceeds  every 
other  language.  You  are  doubtless  aware  that  every  line  is  composed  of  three  distinct 
lines  ;  i.e.,  points  and  accents  both  above  and  below  the  line  of  letters.  I  wrote  to  the 
printer  and  letter  founder  to  display  these,  and  one  of  the  letters  (that  of  Mr.  Figgins 
which  follows)  is  enclosed  as  their  accounts  nearly  agree.  The  difference  between  the 
fount  with  points,  and  that  which  is  without  them  is  very  striking.  The  former 
requires  25  points  and  accents  and  136  mixed  letters  ;  whereas  the  latter  has  only  32 
altogether  and  one  stop — a  difference  between  the  founts  of  132  characters — the  first 
with  points  exceeding  by  so  considerable  a  number,  and  some  are  so  minute  that  one 
ounce  is  found  to  contain  no  less  than  236. 

u  When  I  embraced  the  design  of  this  work,  no  suitable  fount  of  Hebrew  existed. 
It  became  therefore  necessary  to  cut  the  steel  punches  and  the  brass  (sic)  matrices 
before  the  fount  of  letter  could  be  cast;  and  thus  our  country  is  enriched  by  the 
creation  of  this  new  fount. 

"  The  Greek  and  Roman  type  I  think  will  also  be  admired  for  the  delicate  neatness 
of  their  execution.  The  Hebrew  and  Greek  types  are  of  the  neatest  form,  and  the 
latter  is  that  of  Porson."  .  .  . 

Mr.  Figgins'  letter  enclosed  is  as  follows  : — 

"  The  number  of  Hebrew  matrices  are  82  ;  these  are  all  first  cast  on  a  minion 
body,  and  54  of  them  are  again  cast  on  a  diamond  body,  to  admit  of  marks  and 
accents  being  put  over  them.  The  accents  and  points  are  25  in  number,  of  which 
there  are,  of  the  thinnest  sort,  about  240  to  the  ounce.  The  number  of  boxes  required 
to  contain  the  fount  are  : — 


1  Biblia  Sacra  Polyglotta,  Textus  Archetypos,  Versionesque prcecipuas  ab  Ecclesid  Anti- 
quitils  receptas  complectentia.  London:  1817-28.  5  parts,  4to,  4  vols.,  8vo.  This  Bible 
comprises  the  original  Hebrew  text  of  the  Old  Testament,  the  Samaritan  Pentateuch,  the 
Septuagint  Greek  version  of  the  Old  Testament,  the  Vulgate  Latin  and  the  Authorised  Eng- 
lish version  of  the  entire  Bible,  the  original  Greek  of  the  New  Testament,  and  the  venerable 
Peschito  or  Syriac  version  of  it.  This  Polyglot  was  republished  with  the  addition  of 
Spanish,  French,  Italian,  and  German  versions  in  1831,  with  learned  prolegomena  by  Dr. 
Samuel  Lee. 


342  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

"  Minion  Hebrew -  82 

Spaces  (4),  em  and  en  quads  (2),  large  quad  (1)  -  7 

Diamond  Hebrew 54 

Spaces  same  as  Minion 7 

Minikin  accents  and  marks         -        -        -        -  25 

Spaces,  etc.,  same  as  Minion      ....  7 

182 
"  I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 
"West  Street,  London,  16th  Oct.,  1816.  V.  FIGGINS." 

The  Syriac  used  in  Bagster's  Polyglot1  was  not  cut  by  Mr.  Figgins  ;  but  he 
had  previously  produced'  three  sizes  of  this  character,  viz. :  a  Double  Pica, 
English,  and  Long  Primer  (two  founts),  under  the  direction  and  partly  at  the 
expense  of  Dr.  Claudius  Buchanan,  the  eminent  Indian  missionary  and  Orientalist, 
whose  work  on  Christian  Researches  in  Asia,  with  notices  of  translations  of  the 
Scriptures  into  the  Oriental  Languages,  had  been  published  at  Cambridge, 
in  181 1.  At  the  time  of  his  death,  in  1815,  Dr.  Buchanan  was  engaged  in  editing 
for  the  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society  a  Syriac  New  Testament,  which 
appeared  in  the  following  year,  printed  in  Figgins'  type.2 

The  founts  already  specified — to  which  may  be  added  a  Small  Pica  Irish, 
copied  from  the  copper-plate  engravings  in  Charles  Vallancey's  Irish  Grammar, 
and  some  additional  Greeks,  cut  under  Porson's  superintendence — constituted 
the  chief  features  of  Mr.  Figgins'  foundry  in  respect  of  the  learned  and 
foreign  founts.  With  regard  to  its  progress  in  the  characters  of  more  general 
use,  it  will  be  sufficient  to  quote  Mr.  Hansard's  note,  written  in  1825,  and 
based  doubtless  on  an  examination  of  the  excellent,  specimen  of  1821,  with  its 
additions  in  1822  and  1823: — "No  foundry  existing  is  better  stocked  with 
matrices  for  those  extraneous  sorts  which  are  cut  more  with  a  view  to  accommo- 
dation than  profit ;  such  as  astronomical,  geometrical,  algebraical,  physical, 
genealogical,  and  arithmetical  sorts ;  and  I  feel  it  particularly  incumbent  on  me 
to  add  that,  as  his  specimen  bears  equal  rank  with  any  for  the  number  and  beauty 
of  its  founts,  so  he  has  strayed  less  into  the  folly  of  fat-faced  preposterous  dispro- 
portions, than  either  Thorne,  Fry  or  Caslon.  I  consider  his  Five-line  Pica 
German  text  a  typographical  curiosity."3 

1  See  ante,  p.  308. 

2  Novum  Testamentum  Syriace  denuo  recognitum  atque  adfidem  Codicum  MSS.  emenda- 
tum.  Impressit  R.  Watts.  London  18 16,  4to.  Dr.  Buchanan  was  born  in  1766  and  went 
to  India  in  1796,  where  his  researches  led  to  the  discovery,  among  other  things,  of  some  interest- 
ing Hebrew  Manuscripts  of  portions  of  the  Bible,  on  goat  skins  and  tablets  of  brass.  He  died 
in  the  year  1815.  The  Syriac  Testament  was  corrected  by  him  as  far  as  the  Acts,  and  com- 
pleted by  Dr.  Lee,  Arabic  Professor  at  Cambridge.     See  ante,  p.  68. 

3  Typographia,  p.  360. 


Vincent  Figgins.  343 

The  following  is  Hansard's  summary  of  the  foreign  and  learned  founts  con- 
tained in  this  foundry  in  1825  : — 

MR.    FIGGINS'    FOUNDRY. 


Domesday} — Pica,  Small  Pica. 

German  Text  (Ornamental). — Five-line  Pica. 

Greek? — Great  Primer,   English,  Pica,  Small 

Pica,  Long  Primer,  Brevier. 
Hebrew. — English  with  points,  Pica,   Small 

Pica,  Ditto  with  points.3 — Long  Primer, 

Nonpareil. 
Irish.—  Small  Pica. 


Persian. — Paragon. 

Saxon. — Pica,     Small    Pica,    Long    Primer, 

Brevier. 
Syriac. — Double  Pica,  English,  Long  Primer, 

Brevier. 
Tdlegi'i.^ — English. 
Black. — Double  Pica,  Great  Primer,  English, 

Pica,  Long  Primer. 


Further  specimens  were  issued  in  1824  and  1826,  each  indicating  the  rapid 
growth  of  the  rising  foundry  between  those  dates.  They  were  followed  in  1827  by 
a  compact  little  i6mo  volume  ;  and  from  that  date  specimens  are  frequent. 

Mr.  Figgins  died  at  Peckham,  Feb.  29th,  1844.  He  was  for  several  years 
Common  Councillor  for  the  Ward  of  Farringdon  Without ;  "  an  amiable  and 
worthy  character, "  says  Nichols, "  and  generally  respected."  He  had  relinquished 
business  in  1836,  leaving  it  to  his  two  sons,  Vincent  Figgins  II  and  James  Figgins, 
who  issued  their  first  specimen  book,  a  handsome  quarto,  under  the  style  of  V.  & 
J.  Figgins,  in  1838.  Mr.  Vincent  Figgins  II  died  in  i860,5  when  the  business 
was  carried  on  by  Mr.  James  Figgins  I  and  his  son,  Mr.  James  Figgins  II.  On 
the  retirement  of  the  former,  then  Mr.  Alderman  Figgins,  M.P.,  the  entire 
management  devolved  on  his  son,  the  present  proprietor.  The  foundry  was 
removed  from  West  Street,  Smithfield,  to  Ray  Street,  Farringdon  Road, 
in  1865. 

1  The  matrices  of  the  Long  Primer  and  Brevier  cut  for  the  Scotch  Record  Commission 
were  given  up  to  the  Government. 

2  Hansard  omits  the  Double  Pica  Greek  cut  for  Oxford  University,  the  matrices  of  which 
were  retained  by  Mr.  Figgins.    A  specimen  appears  in  the  book  of  1823. 

3  The  fount  for  Bagster's  Polyglot. 

4  The  punches,  matrices  and  moulds  of  this  fount  were  deposited  in  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's Library. 

5  It  would  be  an  omission  not  to  mention  here  Mr.  Vincent  Figgins  IPs  interesting 
reprint  of  the  2nd  Edition  of  Caxton's  Game  of  the  Chesse,  London,  1855,  sm.  folio.  Mr. 
Figgins  cut  a  fount  of  type  after  the  original,  "  which "  he  remarks,  "  is  a  mixture  of 
black-letter  and  the  character  called  secretary,"  the  black  predominating.  The  "  Caxton 
Black  "  so  produced  has  been  the  only  attempt  made  to  approach  a  facsimile  of  Caxton's  letter 
by  means  of  type.  In  his  remarks,  Mr.  Figgins  gives  his  reasons  for  concluding,  from  the 
variety  in  the  form  of  the  letters,  that  they  were  not  cast  from  a  matrix  but  cut  separately  by 
hand.  This  theory  Mr.  Blades,  in  his  "  Life  of  Caxton?  disproves,  pointing  out  that  the 
Type  No.  2*  used  in  the  second  edition  of  Caxton's  work  is  really  an  old  fount  originally  cast 


344  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

LIST  OF  SPECIMENS,  1792-1832. 
No  date.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Vincent  Figgins,  Letter  Founder,  Swan  Yard, 

Holborn  Bridge,  London.     (1792.)    4to,  2  pp.,  (J.  F.) 

No  date.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Vincent  Figgins,  Letter  Founder,  Swan  Yard, 

Holborn  Bridge,  London.     (1793.)     4-to,  5  pp.  (J.  F.) 

1794.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Vincent  Figgins,  Letter  Founder,  Swan  Yard,  Holborn 

Bridge,  London.     1794.    4to.  (W.  B.) 

1802.  Specimen  of  a  fount  of  Tel egu  Types  cast  by  V.  Figgins,  London.  1802.  folio.     (J.  F.) 

(Also  in  quarto.)  , 

No  date.  Specimen  of  2-line  Letters  cast  by  Vincent  Figgins,  West  Street,  West  Smithfield* 

London.     Broadside.    (1802.  ?)  (J.  F.) 

1815.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Vincent  Figgins,  Letter  Founder,  West  Street,  West 

Smithfield,  London,  1815.     8vo.  (Ox.  Univ.  Pr.) 

1 817.  Newspaper  Founts  cast  by  Vincent  Figgins,  West  Street,  West  Smithfield,  London,  1817. 

Broadside.  (Ox.  Univ.  Pr.) 

1 82 1.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Vincent  Figgins,  Letter  Founder,  West  Street,  West 

Smithfield,  London,  1821.     8vo.  (J.  F.) 

(Re-issued  with  additions  1822  and  1823.) 

1824.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Vincent  Figgins,  Letter  Founder,  West  Street,  West 
Smithfield,  London,  1824.     8vo.  (Caxt.  Cel.  4403.) 

1826.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Vincent  Figgins,  Letter  Founder,  West  Street,  West 

Smithfield,  London,  1826.     8vo.  (J.  F.) 

1827.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Vincent  Figgins,  Letter  Founder,  London,  1827.     i6mo. 

(Caxt.  Cel.  4408.) 

1832.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  Vincent  Figgins,  Letter  Founder,  West  Street,  West 

Smithfield,  London,  1832.     8vo.  (Caxt.  Cel.  4417.) 

from  matrices,  and,  when  worn,  trimmed  up  by  hand  to  form  the  punches  for  anew  fount — a  cir- 
cumstance amply  sufficient  to  account  for  the  irregularities  observed.  These  irregularities  are, 
of  course,  sufficient  to  prevent  the  absolute  possibility  of  anything  like  an  exact  facsimile  by 
means  of  type.  It  is,  however,  interesting  to  note  that  John  Whittaker's  famous  restorations 
of  Caxtonian  and  other  early  printed  works,  were  to  a  certain  extent  accomplished  by 
means  of  typography.  Mr.  Dibdin,  in  his  Bibliographical  Decameron  (ii,  415),  describes 
the  operation  as  follows  : — "  He  has  caused  to  be  engraved  or  cut  four  founts  of  Caxton's  letter. 
These  are  cut  in  the  manner  of  binders'  tools  for  lettering,  and  each  letter  is  separately 
charged  with  ink,  and  separately  impressed  on  the  paper.  Some  of  Caxton's  types  are  so 
riotous  and  unruly  that  Mr.  Whittaker  found  it  impossible  to  carry  on  his  design  without 
having  at  least  twenty  of  such  irregular  letters  engraved.  The  process  of  executing  the  text 
with  such  tools  shall  be  related  in  Mr.  Whittaker's  own  words  : — '  A  tracing  being  taken  with 
the  greatest  precision  from  the  original  leaf,  on  white  tracing  paper,  it  is  then  laid  on  the  leaf 
(first  prepared  to  match  the  book  it  is  intended  for)  with  a  piece  of  blacked  paper  between  the 
two.  Then  by  a  point  passing  round  the  sides  of  each  letter,  a  true  impression  is  given  from 
the  black  paper  on  the  leaf  beneath.  The  types  are  next  stamped  on  singly,  being  charged 
with  old  printing  ink  prepared  in  colour  exactly  to  match  each  distinct  book.  The  type  being 
then  set  on  the  marks  made  by  tracing,  in  all  the  rude  manner  and  at  the  same  unequal  distances 
observable  in  the  original,  they  will  bear  the  strictest  scrutiny  and  comparison  with  their  pro- 
totype ;  it  being  impossible  to  make  a  facsimile  of  Caxton's  printing  in  any  other  way,  as  his 
letters  are  generally  set  up  irregularly  and  at  unequal  distances,  leaning  various  ways,'  "  etc. 


CHAPTER    XIX. 


MINOR   FOUNDERS   OF   THE    EIGHTEENTH 

CENTURY. 


SKINNER,  circ.  1710. 

HIS  founder  is  mentioned  by  Mores  as  a  contemporary  of 
Robert  Andrews  and  Head.  Nothing,  however,  is  known 
of  his  types. 


DUMMERS,  circ.  1734. 

Mores  says  he  was  a  Dutchman  who  founded  in  this 
country,  where  he  cut  the  fount  of  Pica  Samaritan  which 
appears  in  Caslon's  Specimen  of  1734.1  He  subsequently 
returned  to  his  native  country.  Smith,  in  his  Printers'  Grammar,  after  referring 
to  the  genius  of  Van  Dijk,  mentions  Voskin  and  Dommer  (sic)  as  having  "  been 
considered  as  two  Worthies,  for  their  abilities  in  their  profession."  We  append 
a  specimen  of  the  Samaritan  fount : — 

w*3»*   ^irraA-  x'ya^i  :<ni£\A^  ^x 

78.  Pica  Samaritan,  cut  by  Dummers  for  Cas'on,  circ.  1734.     (From  the  original  Matrices  ) 


1  See  ante,  p.  241. 


Y    Y 


346  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

JALLESON,  circ.  1734. 

This  man  appears  to  have  served,  in  1733,  as  punch  cutter  to  Mr.  R.  Wetstein 
of  Amsterdam,  for  whom  he  produced,  amongst  other  founts,  the  accented 
Roman  with  which  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  printed  their  Malay  Edition 
of  the  Bible  in  that  year.  He  came  to  London,  and  lived  in  the  Old  Bailey,  where 
he  attempted  an  economical  way  of  multiplying  founts  by  casting  six  different 
bodies  of  letter  from  three  sets  of  punches,  viz.,  Brevier  and  Long  Primer  from 
one  set,  Pica  and  English  from  another,  Great  Primer  and  Double  Pica  from 
a  third.  "  Accordingly,"  says  Smith,  "  he  charged  his  Brevier,  Pica,  and  Great 
Primer  with  as  full  a  face  as  their  respective  bodies  would  admit  of,  and,  in  order 
to  make  some  alteration  in  the  advancing  founts,  he  designed  to  cut  the  ascending 
and  descending  letters  to  such  a  length  as  should  show  the  extent  of  their  different 
bodies.  But  though  he  had  cast  founts  of  the  three  minor  sorts  of  letters,  he 
did  not  bring  the  rest  here  to  perfection."1 

While  in  England,  "  he  printed  the  greatest  part  of  a  Hebrew  Bible  with 
letter  of  his  own  casting  ;  but  was,  by  adverse  fortune,  obliged  to  finish  the  said 
work  in  Holland."  Jalleson's  system,  though  apparently  unsuccessful  at  the 
time,  was  eventually  adopted,  to  a  certain  extent,  by  English  founders. 


JACOB  I  LIVE,  circ.  1730. 

This  eccentric  individual  was  a  connection  of  the  James's,  his  mother, 
Elizabeth,  being  the  daughter  of  Thomas  James,  the  printer,  and  consequently 
cousin  to  Thomas  James,  the  founder.2  His  father  was  a  printer  resident  in 
Aldersgate  Street,3  and  his  two  brothers,  Abraham  and  Isaac,  also  followed  the 
same  calling. 

About  the  year  1730,  he  applied  himself  to  letter-founding,  and  carried 
on  a  foundry  and  printing  house  together  in  Aldersgate  Street  over  against 
Aldersgate  Coffee-house,  where  he  was  resident  in  1734. 

"  But,  afterwards,"  says  Mores,  "  when  Calasitfi  was  to  be  reprinted  under  the 
inspection  of  Mr.  Romaine,  or  of  Mr.  Lutzena,  a  Portuguese  Jew  who  corrected  the 

1  Printer f  Grammar,  p.  31. 

2  See  ante,  p.  212,  n. 

3  Mr.  Hive  the  elder  is  named  in  Samuel  Negus's  list  of  Printers,  published  by  Bowyer  in 
1724,  as  one  of  those  "said  to  be  high  flyers".  He  was  a  benefactor  to  Zion  College,  and 
printed  the  classical  catalogue  of  their  library  from  the  letter  P. 

4  Marius  de  Calasio.  Concordantm  Bibliorum  Hebr.  et  Lai.  edente  Guii.  Romaine,  4  vols., 
Lo-id.    1747,  folio. 


.  Minor  Founders  of  the  Eighteenth  Century.  347 

Hebrew — as  we  ourselves  did  sometimes  another  part  of  the  work — he  removed 
to  London  House  (the  habitation  of  the  late  Dr.  Rawlinson)  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  way,  where  he  was  employed  by  the  publishers  of  that  work.  This 
was  in  the  year  1746." 

His  foundry  was  only  a  small  one,  and  does  not  appear  to  have  received 
much  patronage  or  to  have  issued  a  specimen.  The  following  is  Mores' 
summary  of  its  contents  : — 

"MR.    ILIVE'S    FOUNDERY,    1734. 


Occidentals  : 

Greek. — Nonpareil,  200  ;  another,  80  lb. 
Roman. — 2-line  English,  the  small  letters 
only,  27 ;  Pica,  similiter,  27 ;  Brevier 
broadface,  54 ;  Small  Pica,  70 ;  another, 
the  small  letters  and  double  only,  39  ; 
Nonpareil  cap.  27. 


Roman  and  Italic. — Double  Pica,  154;  Great 

Primer,  212;    English,  236;    Pica,  214; 

Long  Primer,  230 ;    Brevier,  255;    Sm. 

Pica,  248. 
Figures. — Pica    fractions,   20  ;    Mercantile 

marks,  Pica,  17. 
Braces,  Rides  and  Flowers,  30." 


In  1740  (July  3)  the  foundry  was  purchased  by  John  James,  in  whose  premises, 
says  Mores,  it  lay  in  the  boxes  named  Jugge,  and  underwent  very  little  alteration- 
With  regard  to  the  sets  of  Greek  matrices,  Mores  also  states  that  though  James 
paid  for  these  they  never  came  to  his  hands. 

Although  abandoning  type-founding  early,  Hive  continued  to  print  until  the 
time  of  his  death  in  1763.  Mores  says  he  was  an  expeditious  compositor  and 
knew  the  letters  by  touch.  He  was,  however,  less  noted  for  his  typography  than 
for  his  opinions. 

Nichols  tells  us  he  was  somewhat  disordered  in  his  mind.  In  1733  he  pub- 
lished an  Oration  proving  the  plurality  of  worlds,  that  this  earth  is  hell,  that  the 
souls  of  men  are  apostate  angels,  and  that  the  fire  to  punish  those  confined  to 
this  world  at  the  day  of  judgment  will  be  immaterial.  This  discourse  was  com- 
posed in  1729,  and  spoken  at  Joiners'  Hall  pursuant  to  the  will  of  his  mother, 
who  died  in  1733  and  held  the  same  singular  opinions  in  divinity  as  her  son.1 
A  second  pamphlet,  entitled  A  Dialogue  between  a  Doctor  of  the  Church  of 
England  and  Mr.  Jacob  Hive  upon  the  Subject  of  the  Oration,  also  appeared  in 
1733.  This  strange  Oration  is  highly  praised  in  Holwell's  third  part  of  In- 
teresting Events  relating  to  Bengal? 

In  175 1  Hive  perpetrated  a  famous  literary  forgery  in  a  pretended  transla- 

1  Anecdotes  of  Bowyer,  p.  130. 

2  "  Emboldened  by  his  first  adventure,  he  determined  to  become  the  public  teacher  of 
infidelity.  For  this  purpose  he  hired  the  use  of  Carpenters'  Hall,  where  for  some  time  he 
delivered  his  Orations,  which  consisted  chiefly  of  scraps  from  Tindal  and  other  similar  writers" 
(Chalmers'  Biog.  Diet.,  xix,  228). 


348  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

tion  of  the  Book  of  Jasher}  said  to  have  been  made  by  one  Alcuin  of  Britain. 
"  The  account  given  of  the  translation,"  says  Mores,  "  is  full  of  glaring  absurdities, 
but  of  the  publication,  this  we  can  say,  from  the  information  of  the  Only-One 
who  is  capable  of  informing  us,  because  the  business  was  a  secret  between  the 
Two  :  Mr.  Hive  in  the  night-time  had  constantly  an  Hebrew  Bible  before  him 
(sed  qu.  de  hoc)  and  cases  in  his  closet.  He  produced  the  copy  for  Jasher,  and  it 
was  composed  in  private,  and  the  forms  worked  off  in  the  night-time  in  a  private 
press-room  by  these  Two,  after  the  men  of  the  Printing-house  had  left  their 
work.  Mr.  Hive  was  an  expeditious  compositor,  though  he  worked  in  a  night- 
gown and  swept  the  cases  to  pye  with  the  sleeves."2 

In  1756,  for  publishing  Modest  Remarks  on  the  late  Bishop  Sherlock's 
Sermons,  Hive  was  imprisoned  in  Clerkenwell  Bridewell,  where  he  remained  for 
two  years,  improving  the  occasion  by  writing  and  publishing  Reasons  offered  for 
the  Reformation  of  the  House  of  Correction  in  Clerkenwell,  in  1757.  He  also  pro- 
jected several  other  reforming  works.3 

In  the  last  year  of  his  life,  1762,  he  once  more  became  notorious  as  the 
ringleader  of  a  schism  among  the  members  of  the  Stationers'  Company,  of  which 
the  following  narrative  (communicated  by  Mr.  Bowyer)  is  given  by  Gough : — 

"  He  called  a  meeting  of  the  Company  for  Monday  the  31st  of  May,  being  Whit- 
Monday,  at  the  Dog  Tavern,  on  Garlick  Hill,  '  to  rescue  their  liberties,'  and  choose 
Master  and  Wardens.  Hive  was  chosen  chairman  for  the  day  ;  and,  standing  on  the 
upper  table  in  the  hall,  he  thanked  the  freemen  for  the  honour  they  had  done  him — 
laid  before  them  several  clauses  of  their  two  charters — and  proposed  Mr.  Christopher 
Norris  and  some  one  else  to  them  for  Master  ;  the  choice  falling  upon  Mr.  Norris. 
He  then  proposed,  in  like  manner,  John  Lenthall,  Esq.,  and  John  Wilcox,  Gent.,  with 
two  others  for  Wardens  ;  when  the  two  first  nominated  were  elected.  A  Committee  was 
then  appointed  by  the  votes  of  the  Common  Hall  to  meet  the  first  Tuesday  in  each 
month  at  the  Horn  Tavern,  in  Doctors'  Commons,  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the 
Company,  which  Committee  consisted  of  twenty-one  persons,  five  of  whom  (provided 
the  Master  and  Wardens  were  of  the  number),  were  empowered  to  act  as  fully  as  if 
the  whole  of  the  Committee  were  present.  July  the  6th  being  the  first  Tuesday  in  the 
month,  the  newly-elected  Master,  about  twelve  o'clock,  came  into  the  Hall,  and  being 
seated  at  the  upper  end  of  it,  the  Clerk  of  the  Hall  was  sent  for  and  desired  to  swear 
Mr.  Norris  into  his  office  ;  but  he  declined,  and  Mr.  Hive  officiated  as  the   Clerk  in 

1  The  Book  of  Jasher.  With  Testimonies  and  Notes  explanatory  of  the  Text.  To  which  is 
prefixed  various  Readings.  Translated  into  English  from  the  Hebrew,  by  Alaci7i  of  Britain, 
who  went  a  Pilgrimage  into  the  Holy  Land,  etc.  Printed  in  the  year  1751.  4to.  The  fraud 
was  immediately  detected  and  exposed.  The  work  was  reprinted,  without  acknowledgment 
and  with  some  variations,  at  Bristol  in  1829,  by  a  Rev.  C.  R.  Bond.  Both  editions  are  now 
rare. 

2  Dissert.,  p.  65. 

3  These  are  enumerated  in  Gough's  British  Topography,  i,  637. 


Minor  Founders  of  the  Eighteenth  Century.  349 

administering  the  oath.  A  boy  then  offered  himself  to  be  bound  ;  but  no  Warden 
being  present,  he  was  desired  to  defer  until  next  month,  when  several  were  bound  ; 
some  freemen  made  ;  and  others  admitted  on  the  livery  ;  one  of  whom,  at  least,  has 
frequently  polled  at  Guildhall  in  contested  elections."1 

No  particular  notice  appears  to  have  been  taken  of  the  proceedings,  and 
the  rebellion  was  short  lived.  Previous  to  its  outbreak,  Hive  had  published  a 
pamphlet  on  The  Charter  and  Grants  of  the  Company  of  Stationers  ;  with 
Observations  and  Remarks  thereon,  in  which  he  recited  various  grievances  and 
stated  the  opinion  of  counsel  upon  several  points.  "  I  have  a  copy  of  this 
pamphlet,"  says  Mr.  Hansard,  "  now  lying  before  me,  the  twentieth  page  of  which 
concludes  with  the  line,  '  Excudebat,  edebat,  donabat,  Jacob  Hive,  Anno  1762.'  " 
Hive  died  in  the  following  year. 


THE   WESTONS. 


Some  founders  of  this  name  are  mentioned  by  Ames  ;  but  Mores  supposes 
that  Ames,  "  who,"  he  adds,  "  was  an  arrant  blunderer,"  has  made  Englishmen 
of  the  Wetsteins  of  Amsterdam,  who  founded  in  that  city  about  1733-43.  The 
Wetsteins,  though  they  doubtless  had  considerable  type  dealings  with  this  country, 
are  not  known  at  any  time  to  have  practised  type-founding  in  England. 


JOHN   BAINE,   1749. 

After  the  dissolution  of  partnership  between  Wilson  and  Baine  in  1749,2  the 
latter  appears  to  have  come  to  London,  where,  Rowe  Mores  informs  us,  "  he 
published  a  specimen  (very  pretty)  without  a  date.  It  exhibits  Great  Primer 
and  Pica  Greek  and  (we  take  no  notice  of  title  letters)  the  Roman  and  Italic 
regulars  beginning  at  Great  Primer ;  and  the  bastard  Small  Pica.  Mr.  Baine 
left  England  and  is  now  (1778),  we  think,  alive  in  Scotland."  He  appears 
to  have  carried  his  foundry  with  him,  for  we  find  in  a  specimen  of  types 
belonging  to  a  printer,  John  Reid,  in  Edinburgh,  in  1768,3  two  founts,  a  Small 
Pica  and  a  Minion  marked  as  having  been  supplied  by  him.  In  1787  was 
published  a  Specimen  by  John  Baine  and  Grandson  in  Co.  at  Edinburgh,  a  copy 
of  which  is  in  the  Library  of  the  American  Antiquarian  Society,  Worcester, 
Massachusetts. 

1  British  Topography,  i,  597.  2  See  ante,  p.  260. 

3  A  Specimen  of  the  Printing  Types  and  Flowers  belonging  to  yohn  Reid,  Printer,  Bailie 
Fyfe's  Close,  Edinburgh,  etc.  Edinburgh,  1768.  8vo.  All  the  other  founts  shown  are  either 
Wilson's  or  Caslon's. 


350  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

About  the  same    date   they  established    a   foundry   in    Philadelphia,    the 

grandson  having  probably  taken  charge  of  the  new  venture  before  being  joined 

by  his  relative.     Isaiah  Thomas1  speaks  in  high  praise  of  the  mechanical  ability 

of  the  elder  Baine,  and  adds  that  his  knowledge  of  type-founding  was  the  effect 

of  his  own  industry  ;  for  he  was  self-taught.     Both,  he  says,  were  good  workmen 

and  had  full  employment.     They  appear  to  have  been  moderately  successful  in 

America.2     The  elder  Baine  died  in  1790,  aged  "/ "J.     His  grandson  relinquished 

the  business  soon  after,  and,  says  Mr.  Thomas,  died  at  Augusta  in  Georgia  about 

the  year  1799. 

SPECIMENS. 

No  date.  Specimen  by  John  Baine,  London,  1756  (?).  (Noted  by  Mores.)  (Lost.) 

1787.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  John  Baine  &  Grandson  in  Co.,  Letter  Founders, 

Edinburgh,    1787.  (Amer.  Ant.  Soc.j 


GEORGE   ANDERTON,    1753. 

George  Anderton,  of  Birmingham,  appears  to  have  been  one  of  the  earliest 
of  English  provincial  letter  founders.  Mores  says  he  "  attempted"  letter  founding, 
and  in  the  year  1753  printed  a  little  specimen  of  Great  Primer  Roman  and  Italic. 
Samuel  Caslon,  brother  to  Caslon  I,  worked  as  a  mould  maker  in  this  foundry 
after  having  left  the  latter  on  account  of  some  dispute. 

SPECIMEN. 

1753.  A  Specimen  of  Great  Primer  by  George  Anderton,  Birmingham,  1753.  (Noted  by 

Mores.)  (Lost.) 

HENRY   FOUGT,  circ.  1766. 

This  man,  a  German,  lived  in  St.  Martin's  Lane  about  the  year  1766,  and,  in 
the  following  year,  took  out  a  patent  for  "  Certain  new  and  curious  types  by  me 
invented  for  the  printing  of  music  notes  as  neatly  and  as  well,  in  every  respect, 
as  hath  usually  been  done  by  engraving."  The  Invention  consisted  in  the  use  of 
sectional  types  "  in  many  respects  similar  to  what  in  former  ages  was  used  in 
printing-offices  and  known  by  the  name  of  choral  type."     An  explanatory  note, 

1  History  of  Printing  in  America.     2nd  Edit.     Albany,  1874.     i,  31. 

2  The  first  attempt  to  introduce  type-founding  in  America  had  been  made  by  Mitchelson, 
a  Scotchman,  in  1768,  and  failed.  In  1769,  Abel  Buel,  of  Connecticut,  succeeded  in  casting 
several  founts  of  Long  Primer.  Christopher  Sower,  in  1772,  brought  over  a  foundry  from  Ger- 
many to  Germantown  in  Pennsylvania.  John  Bay  also  founded  in  the  same  town  about  1774. 
Benj.  Franklin  and  his  grandson  Bache  brought  over  a  foundry  from  France  in  1775  to  Phila- 
delphia, which,  however,  had  ceased  its  operations  when  Baine  and  his  grandson,  some  ten 
years  later,  established  their  foundry  in  the  same  city. 


Minor  Founders  of  the  Eighteenth   Century.  351 

setting  forth  the  details  of  his  scheme,  accompanies  the  specification.1  Fougt 
issued  a  specimen  of  his  new  type  in  1768,  and  is  said  to  have  been  the  only 
printer  of  music  from  type  of  his  day  who  produced  any  good  work.  Mores  says 
that  he  returned  to  Germany,  after  selling  his  patent  to  one  Falconer,  a  disap- 
pointed harpsichord  maker. 

SPECIMEN. 

1768.  Specimen  of  a  New  Type  for  Music  by  H.  Fougt.     In  Six  Sonatas  by  Uttini.     3  vols. 
London,  1768.     Folio.  (Bibl.  Pr.  i,  226.) 


JOSEPH   FENWICK,  circ.  1770. 

Mores'  quaint  account  of  this  unlucky  person  is  as  follows  : — "  Mr.  Joseph 
Fenwick  was  a  locksmith,  and  worked  as  a  journeyman  in  David  Street  in  Oxford 
Road.  Invited  by  an  advertisement  from  Mr.  Caslon  for  a  smith  who  could  file 
smooth  and  make  a  good  screw,  he  applied,  and  is  now  mould-mender  in  ordinary 
to  Mr.  Caslon.  But  his  ingenuity  hath  prompted  him  to  greater  things  than  a 
good  screw.  He  hath  cut  a  fount  of  Two-line  Pica  Scriptorial  for  a  divine,  the 
planner  of  the  Statute  at  Plaisterers'  Hall  for  demising  and  to  farm  letting  servants 
of  both  sexes  and  all  services.  Of  him  Mr.  Caslon  required  an  enormous  sum 
when  he  thought  that  nobody  could  do  the  work  but  himself.  Mr.  Fenwick 
succeeded  at  a  very  moderate  expence  ;  for  he  has  not  been  paid  for  his  labour 
The  plausible  design  of  the  fount  was  the  relief  and  ease  of  our  rural  vineyarders, 
and  the  service  of  those  churches  in  which  the  galleries  overlook  the  pulpit."  In 
the  synopsis  of  founts  given  at  the  end  of  Mores'  book,  Fenwick's  Scriptorial,  or 
Cursive,  is  mentioned  as  being  at  that  time  (1778)  obtainable. 


T.   RICHARDS,    1778. 


Mores  says  he  lived  near  Hungerford  Bridge,  and  called  himself  letter 
founder  and  toyman  ;  but  appeared  to  be  an  instrument  maker  for  marking  the 
shirts  of  soldiers  "  to  prevent  plunder  in  times  of  peace."  "  But  we  have  seen  no 
specimen,"  he  adds,  "  either  on  paper  or  on  rags." 


McPHAIL,  1778. 

Mores  describes  him  as  a  Scotchman  without  address.  "  It  is  said  that  he 
hath  cut  two  full-faced  founts,  one  of  Two-line  English,  the  other  of  Two-line 
Small  Pica  ;  hath  made  the  moulds,  and  casts  the  letter  his  self.     If  this  be  true 

1  See  Abridgments  of  Specifications  relating  to  Printing,  p.  87.     See  also  ante,  p.  78. 


352  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

(and  we  have  reason  to  believe  it  is  not  altogether  false)  he  must  travel  like  the 
circumforanean  printers  of  names  from  door  to  door  soon  after  the  invention  of 
the  art,  with  all  the  apparatus  in  a  pack  upon  his  shoulders ;  for  he  is  a  nidlibi- 
quarian,  and  we  cannot  find  his  founding  house."  To  this  account  Hansard  adds 
in  1825  : — "  I  have  reason  to  believe  that,  some  years  ago,  the  foundry  of  McPhail, 
which  Mores  has  commemorated  by  a  most  humorous  paragraph,  was  carried  on 
either  by  the  same  individual  or  a  descendant ;  but  it  continues  to  be  screened 
from  observation  by  the  same  cloud  which  obscured  it  from  the  curiosity  of  that 
illustrious  typographical  historian." 


IMISSON,    1785. 

Lemoine  mentions  an  ingenious  person  of  this  name,  "  who,  among  other 
pursuits,  made  some  progress  in  the  art  of  Letter  Founding,  and  actually  printed 
several  small  popular  novels  at  Manchester  with  wood-cuts  cut  by  himself.  But 
other  mechanical  pursuits  took  him  off,  and  death  removed  him  in  1791."1 


MYLES   SWINNEY,    1785. 

This  provincial  typographer  was  printer  and  proprietor  of  the  Birmingham 
Chronicle  in  1774,  and  appears  to  have  commenced  a  letter  foundry  shortly 
after  the  breaking  up  of  Baskerville's  establishment.  His  shops  were  in  the 
High  Street,  Birmingham  ;  and  in  Bisset's  Magnificent  Directory  (1800)  a 
view  of  his  premises  is  given,  including  the  Type  Foundry.  He  is  styled  Letter 
Founder,  Bookseller  and  Printer,  in  the  Directories  of  1785,  and  subsequently 
added  to  his  other  pursuits  that  of  Medicine  Vendor.  In  1793  he  was  a  member 
of  the  Association  of  Founders  at  that  time  in  existence  ;  and,  about  the  year 
1803,  issued  a  neat  Specimen  Book  of  twenty  pages,  comprising  a  series  of  Roman 
and  Italic  and  a  few  Ornamented  and  Shaded  letters.  The  notice  accorded  to 
him  in  the  Magnificent  Directory  is  very  complimentary : — "  This  useful 
Branch  of  the  Typographic  Art,  immediately  on  the  demise  of  the  late  cele- 
brated Baskerville,  was  resumed  and  is  now  continued,  with  persevering  industry 
and  success,  by  Mr.  Swinney,  whose  elegant  Specimens  of  Printing  add  celebrity 
to  the  other  manufactures  of  this  Emporium  of  the  Arts." 

1  Typog.  Antiq.,  p.  81.  This  appears  to  be  the  person  whom  Gough,  in  his  list  of 
departed  worthies  of  the  eighteenth  century,  includes  among  the  letter  founders,  as  "  Jurisson, 
d.  1 791".     (Gent.  Magaz.^  lxxiii,  part  i,  p.  161.) 


Minor  Founders  of  the  Eighteenth  Century.  353 

The  Poetic  Survey  round  Birmingham  accompanying  the  Directory,  immor- 
talizes our  founder  in  the  following  couplet : 

"  The  Gods  at  Swinney's  Foundry  stood  amaz'd, 
And  at  each  curious  Type  and  Letter  gaz'd." 

Among  his  workmen  was  John  Handy,  a  former  punch  cutter  for  Baskerville.1 
Mr.  Swinney  died  in  18 12,  aged  74;  having  been  printer  and  proprietor  of 
the  Birmingham  Chronicle  for  nearly  fifty  years. 

SPECIMEN. 

No  date.  Specimen  of  part  of  the  Printing  Types  cast  by  Myles  Swinney,  of  Birmingham. 
Swinney  and  Hawkins,  Printers,  Birmingham.     (1802?)     8vo.  (S.T.) 


SIMEON   &  CHARLES  STEPHENSON,  1789. 

This  short-lived  foundry  was  established  in  the  Savoy  prior  to  1789,  in 
which  year  it  appears  to  have  been  known  as  Bell  and  Stephenson's  British 
Letter  Foundry,  and  to  have  issued  a  specimen.  In  1793  the  style  was  altered 
to  Simeon  Stephenson  &  Co.,  and  subsequently  to  Simeon  and  Charles 
Stephenson,  who  removed  the  foundry  to  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane. 
Both  the  partners  were  members  of  the  Association  of  Founders  existing  at  that 
time. 

Of  their  foundry  little  is  known  beyond  what  may  be  gathered  from  their 
elegant  Specimen  Book  of  Types  and  Ornaments  issued  in  1796.  The  title-page 
of  this  volume  states  that  their  punches  were  cut  by  Richard  Austin  ;  and  the 
address  to  the  trade2  (which  is  dated  1797)  refers  to  the  flattering  encourage- 
ment hitherto  received  by  the  proprietors  from  the  public.  The  specimen 
exhibits  ten  pages  of  large  titling  letters,  fourteen  pages  of  Roman  and  Italic, 
from  Double  Pica  to  Minion,  and  the  remainder  chiefly  ornaments.  The  types, 
especially  in  the  larger  sizes  as  well  as  some  of  the  ornaments,  are  very  good. 

1  See  ante,  p.  269. 

2  "  British  Foundry.  S.  &  C.  Stephenson  respectfully  submit  the  present  edition  of  their 
Specimen  to  the  public  with  the  hope  that  they  shall  continue  to  experience  the  flattering 
encouragement  hitherto  received,  and  for  which  they  beg  to  return  their  most  sincere  thanks. 

"  To  those  of  the  Trade  who  have  not  hitherto  used  the  Types  of  the  British  Foundry,  it  may 
be  necessary  to  observe,  that  they  are  composed  of  the  very  best  Metal,  and  that  they  are 
justified  to  paper  and  body  agreeable  to  the  usual  standard. 

"  As  the  Establishment  of  this  Foundry  comprises  eminent  engravers  on  wood  and  brass, 
orders  in  either  of  these  branches  will  be  executed  in  the  best  stile  of  the  Art.    February,  1797." 

A  first  part  of  the  specimen  appears  to  have  been  issued  in  1796,  and  the  whole  book  in  1797. 

Z  Z 


354  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

Despite  the  merit  of  its  productions  the  British  Foundry  was  not  successful, 
and  in  1797  was  put  up  for  auction.  Whether  it  was  purchased  as  a  whole  by 
some  other  founder,  or  whether  it  was  dispersed,  we  cannot  say.  It  seems 
probable,  however,  that  Austin  recovered  some  of  the  punches  cut  by  him,  and 
used  them  when  starting  his  own  foundry  in  Worship  Street. 

SPECIMENS. 

1789.  A  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  cast  at  Bell  &  Stephenson's  British  Letter  Foundry 
in  the  Savoy.    London,  1789.    8vo.  (Bodleian.) 

1796.  First  part  of  a  specimen  of  Printing  Types  cast  at  the  Foundry  of  S.  &  C. 
Stephenson,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery  Lane.  The  punches  cut  by  R.  Austin.  London, 
1796.    8vo.  (W.  B.) 

1797.  Catalogue  of  the  Stock  in  Trade  of  S.  &  C.  Stephenson,  which  will  be  sold  by 
Auction  by  Mr.  C.  Heydinger.     1797.    8vo.  (W.  B.) 


CHAPTER    XX. 

WILLIAM    MILLER,    1809. 

ILLIAM  MILLER,  the  originator  of  this  now  great 
foundry,  was  for  some  time  a  foreman  in  the  Glasgow 
Letter  Foundry.  About  the  year  1809  he  left  that  service 
to  begin  a  foundry  of  his  own  in  Edinburgh  under  the 
style  of  William  Miller  and  Co.  The  first  specimen  is 
stated  to  have  been  published  in  this  year,1  but  no  copy 
unfortunately  has  been  found  still  to  exist. 

A  further  specimen  was  issued  in  181 3,  followed  in 
the  ensuing  year  by  another  of  28  pages,  consisting  entirely  of  Roman 
and  Italic  letter,  of  which  there  was  a  complete  series  from  Double  Pica  to 
Pearl,  with  2-line  letters  and  one  page  of  borders.  As  Hansard  observes 
respecting  early  founts  of  this  foundry,  the  letters  so  much  resemble  those  of 
Messrs.  Wilson  as  to  require  minute  inspection  to  distinguish  the  one  from  the 
other.2 

The  business,  once  started,  made  rapid  progress,  and  in  due  time  became  a 
formidable  rival  not  only  to  the  Glasgow  foundry,  but  to  the  London  founders. 
The  specimen  of  18 15  showed  further  additions  to  the  founts,  some  of  which, 
we  have  it  on  Hansard's  authority,  were  cut  by  Mr.  Austin,  of  London.3 

In  1822,  the  firm  is  described  as  William  Miller  only,  Letter  Founder  to 
His  Majesty  for  Scotland.     The  energy  and  care  displayed  by  Mr.  Miller  in  the 

1  Bibliography  of  Printings  ii,  42.  2  Typog.,  p.  366.  3  Ibid.,  p.  361. 


3  =;6  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

prosecution  of  his  business  rapidly  brought  his  foundry  to  the  front  rank,  and 
secured  for  him  the  support  not  only  of  English  printers  but  of  some  of  the 
most  important  newspapers  of  the  day,  including  The  Times. 

In  1832,  Mr.  Richard  was  admitted  a  partner;  and  the  style  of  the  firm 
became  once  more  William  Miller  and  Co.,  and  so  continued  until  1838,  when  it 
became  Miller  and  Richard. 

Of  the  later  history  of  this  foundry  it  is  beyond  the  scope  of  this  work  to 
treat,  further  than  to  say  that  it  was  the  first  house  successfully  to  introduce 
machinery  for  the  casting  of  type  in  this  country ;  and  that  on  the  revival  of  the 
old  style  fashion  about  1844,  it  took  a  prominent  and  successful  part  with 
its  series  of  "Modern  Old  Face"  letter.  For  the  Exhibition  of  1851,  the 
proprietors  produced  a  "  Brilliant"  type,  the  smallest  then  in  England,1  and  sub- 
sequently cut  a  "  Gem"  expressly  for  Mr.  Bellows'  French  Dictionary1 — a  book 
which  for  clearness  and  minuteness  combined  ranks  as  a  typographical  curiosity. 

After  the  death  of  Mr.  Miller  in  1843,  the  business  was  carried  on  by  Mr. 
Richard  and  his  son,  until  1868  ;  when,  on  the  retirement  of  Mr.  Richard,  senior, 
the  active  management  of  the  Foundry  (which  since  1850  has  had  a  branch 
house  in  London)  devolved  upon  his  sons,  Mr.  J.  M.  Richard,  and  Mr.  W.  M. 
Richard,  the  present  proprietors. 


LIST  OF   SPECIMENS,   1809-33. 

[1809.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  W.  Miller  and  Co.,  Edinburgh,  1809.]  (B.  P.  ii,  42.) 

1813.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  William  Miller  and  Co.,  Edinburgh,  1813.     4to. 

(B.  P.  ii,  42.) 

1814.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  William  Miller  and  Co.,  Letter  Founders,  Edinburgh. 

Edinburgh,  printed  by  A.  Balfour.     1814.     4to.  (M.  &  R.) 

1 81 5.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  William  Miller  and  Co.,  Letter  Founders,  Edinburgh. 

Printed  at  the  Stanhope  Press  by  R.  Chapman.    181 5.     4to.  (Ox.  Univ.  Pr.) 

1822.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  William  Miller,  Letter  Founder  to  His  Majesty  for 

Scotland,  Edinburgh.     Printed  by  James  Ballantyne  and  Co.     1822.     4to. 

(Caxt.  Cel.  4401.) 
1833.  Supplement  to  William  Miller  and  Company's  Specimens  of  Printing  Type,  Edinburgh, 

1833.    4to.  (Ox.  Univ.  Pr.) 


1  A  specimen  of  this  type  "  the  smallest  ever  manufactured  in  this  country,"  was  exhibited, 
and  contains  the  whole  of  Gray's  Elegy  in  32  verses,  in  2  columns,  measuring  3^  inches  each 
in  depth. 

2  Dictionary  for  the  Pocket;  French  and  English;  English  and  French,  6s^c,  by  John 
Bellows,  Gloucester,  from  type  cast  specially  for  the  work  by  Miller  and  Richard,  Type 
founders  to  the  Queen,  Edinburgh.     1873.     241110. 


CHAPTER    XXI. 


THE    MINOR     FOUNDERS,    1800-1830. 


G.    W.    BOWER,  circ.  18 10. 

HIS  foundry  was  begun  in  Sheffield  about  the  beginning  of 
the  present  century.  In  18 10,  Mr.  Bower  issued  a  price 
list  below  those  of  the  London  founders,  whose  founts  he 
succeeded  occasionally  in  underselling.  Hansard  men- 
tions the  foundry  in  1824,  under  the  style  of  Bower,  Bacon 
and  Bower.  No  specimen  is  known  with  an  earlier  date 
than  1837,  when  the  firm  was  G.  W.  Bower,  late  Bower 
and  Bacon. 

A  later  specimen  bears  the  name  of  Mr.  G.  W.  Bower  alone,  and  in  1841 
the  firm  was  Bower  Brothers,  who  published  Proposals  for  establishing  a  graduated 
scale  of  sizes  for  the  bodies  of  Printing  Types,  and  fixing  their  height-to-paper,  based 
upon  Pica  as  the  common  standard} 

After  the  death  of  Mr.  G.  W.  Bower,  the  foundry  was  continued  by  Mr. 
Henry  Bower  till  his  death  about  185 1,  in  September  of  which  year  the  plant 
and  stock  were  sold  by  auction  and  dispersed  among  the  other  founders.  The 
Catalogue  of  this  Sale  contained  about  50,000  punches  and  matrices ;  many  of 
them,  however,  being  obsolete  or  of  small  value. 

1  Sheffield,  3rd  edit,  1841,  i2mo.  A  similar  proposal,  only  with  Nonpareil  as  the 
standard,  was  made  about  1824  by  James  Fergusson,  whose  scheme  is  quoted  in  extenso  by 
Hansard  in  his  Typographia,  p.  388. 


358  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

BROWN,  1810.— LYNCH,  1810. 

These  two  individuals  are  included  among  the  Letter  Founders  whose  names 
are  given  in  Mason's  Printer's  Assistant1 — the  former  having  had  his  place  of 
business  in  Green  Street,  Blackfriars,  and  the  latter  in  Featherstone  Buildings. 
They  do  not  appear  to  have  continued  long  in  business,  and  their  names  are  not 
included  in  the  list  of  Letter  Founders  given  in  Johnson's  Typographic/,  in  1824. 


MATTHEWSON,  circ.  1810. 

This  man  was  founding  in  Edinburgh  in  18 10,  at  which  date  he  had  some 
correspondence  with  the  Associated  Founders  respecting  prices.  Hansard  men- 
tions him  as  an  incipient  founder  even  in  1825,  and  a  competitor  of  Mr.  Miller's. 
Nothing  is  known  of  the  fate  of  his  foundry  ;  nor  has  any  Specimen  of  his  types 
come  under  notice. 

ANTHONY  BESSEMER,   1813. 

Anthony  Bessemer  was  a  man  of  remarkable  inventive  genius.  In  his  twentieth 
year  he  distinguished  himself  by  the  erection  at  Haarlem  in  Holland  of  pumping- 
engines  to  drain  the  turf  pits  ;  and  before  he  had  attained  the  age  of  twenty-five, 
he  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Academie  at  Paris  for  improvements  in  the  micro- 
scope. He  subsequently  turned  his  attention  to  letter  founding,  and  established 
a  foundry  at  Charlton,  near  Hitchin.  Of  the  exact  date  of  this  undertaking  we 
are  uncertain  ;  but,  as  his  son,  the  present  Sir  Henry  Bessemer,  was  born  at 
Charlton  in  1813,  it  is  evident  that  the  father  was  already  settled  there  at  that 
date.  Hansard  states2  that  "  Mr.  Bessimer"  cut  the  Caslon  Diamond  letter.  If 
the  person  referred  to  is  Mr.  Anthony  Bessemer,  as  is  probable,  it  would  appear 
that  during  the  early  years  of  his  business  as  a  founder,  he  placed  his  energies 
occasionally  at  the  disposal  of  his  brethren  in  the  art. 

In  1 82 1  he  issued  a  specimen  of  Modern-cut  Printing  Types,  and  shortly  after- 
wards took  into  partnership  Mr.  J.  J.  Catherwood,  formerly  a  partner  of  Mr.  Henry 
Caslon  II,  who,  since  his  retirement  from  that  business,  appears  for  a  short  time 
to  have  had  a  foundry  of  his  own  at  Charles  Street,  Hoxton.3     Messrs.  Bessemer 

1  The  Printer's  Assistant,  containitig  a  Sketch  of  the  History  of  Printing,  etc.     London, 
1810.     i2mo. 

2  Typog.,  p.  3S2. 

3  See  ante,  p.  253-4  ;  also  Johnson's  Typographia,  ii,  652. 


The  Minor  Founders,   1 800-1 830.  359 

and  Catherwood  issued  a  Specimen  in  1825,  on  the  title-page  of  which  the  new- 
partner  styles  himself  "  late  of  the  Chiswell  Street  Foundry,  London." 

Bessemer's  Romans  were,  in  conformity  with  the  fashion  of  the  day,  some- 
what heavy,  but  finely  cut.  His  chief  performance  was  a  Diamond,  which  was, 
as  Hansard  informs  us,  cut  to  eclipse  the  famous  Diamond  of  Henri  Didot,  of 
Paris,  at  that  time  the  smallest  known.  The  execution  of  this  feat,  particularly 
in  the  Italic,  was  highly  successful.  The  partnership  between  Messrs.  Bessemer 
and  Catherwood  was  not  of  long  duration,  and  terminated  either  by  the  death  or 
the  retirement  of  the  latter  prior  to  1830.  Mr.  Bessemer  then  removed  his 
foundry  to  London,  and  established  it  at  54,  Red  Lion  Street,  Clerkenwell, 
whence,  in  1830,  he  issued  his  final  specimen  book,  consisting  almost  entirely  of 
Roman  founts. 

In  1832  he  retired  from  the  business,  and  his  foundry  was  put  up  to  auction 
and  dispersed.  The  Catalogue  of  the  Sale  mentions  that  the  2,500  punches 
included  in  the  plant  had  been  collected  at  an  expense  of  ^4,000,  and  that  not  a 
single  strike  had  been  taken  from  them  but  for  the  proprietor's  own  use.  From 
a  marked  copy  of  the  Catalogue  in  our  possession,  it  appears  that  several  of  the 
lots  of  punches  and  matrices  fetched  high  prices.  The  list  of  implements  and 
utensils  shows  that  the  foundry  employed  about  seven  casters  and  an  equal 
number  of  rubbers  and  dressers. 

Mr.  Bessemer's  son,  Henry,  appears  to  have  been  for  some  time  in  his 
father's  foundry,  where  he  mastered  the  mechanics  of  the  trade.  In  1838,  being 
then  twenty-five  years  old,  he  took  out  a  patent  for  improvements  in  type- 
founding  machinery,  embodying  several  ingenious  contrivances,  some  of  which 
have  since  been  adopted. 

SPECIMENS. 

182 1.  Specimen  of  the  last  modern  cut  Printing  Types  by  A.  Bessemer,  Letter  Founder, 
Hitchin,  Herts.     1821.     8vo.  (Caxt.  Cel.,  4400.) 

1825.  Specimen  of  the  last  modern  cut  Printing  Types  by  A.  Bessemer  &  J.  J.  Catherwood, 
Letter  Founders,  Hitchin,  Herts.  (J.  J.  Catherwood,  late  of  the  Chiswell  Street 
Foundry,  London.)     1825.     8vo.  (W.  B.) 

1830.  Specimen  of  the  last  modern  cut  Printing  Types  by  A.  Bessemer,  Letter  Founder,  54, 
Red  Lion  Street,  Clerkenwell,  London.     1830.    8vo.  (T.  B.  R.) 


RICHARD  AUSTIN,  circ.  1815. 

Richard  Austin  began  business  as  a  punch  cutter  in  the  employ  of  Messrs. 
S.  and  C.  Stephenson  of  the  British  Type  Foundry,  about  the  year  1795.  On 
the  Title-page  of  the  specimen  issued  by  that  foundry  in   1796,  his  name  is 


360  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

mentioned  as  the  cutter  of  the  punches,  and  the  excellent  specimen  itself  is  no 
mean  testimony  to  his  abilities. 

The  activity  prevailing  throughout  the  trade  generally  at  that  period,  conse- 
quent on  the  transition  of  the  Roman  character  from  the  old  style  to  the  modern, 
brought  the  punch  cutter's  services  into  much  request,  and  Hansard  informs  us 
that  Mr.  Austin  executed  most  of  the  modern  founts  both  for  Messrs.  Wilson  of 
Glasgow  and  Mr.  Miller  of  Edinburgh. 

Prior  to  the  year  18 19  he  began  a  foundry  of  his  own  at  Worship  Street, 
Finsbury,  in  which  subsequently  his  son,  George  Austin,  joined  him  ;  and,  in  the 
year  1824,  succeeded  to  the  business.  This  foundry  was  styled  the  Imperial  Letter 
Foundry,  and  carried  on  under  the  style  of  Austin  &  Sons.  The  earliest  known 
specimen  was  issued  in  1827.  This  8vo  volume  is  prefaced  by  a  somewhat 
lengthy  address  to  the  Trade,  in  which,  after  criticising  the  letter  founding  of  the 
day,  the  proprietors  boldly  claim  to  be  the  only  letter  founders  in  London  who  cut 
their  own  punches,  which  they  do  in  a  peculiar  manner  so  as  to  insure  perfect 
sharpness  in  outline.  They  also  announce  that  they  cast  their  type  in  an  extra 
hard  metal. 

Mr.  Austin  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of  considerable  force  and  indepen- 
dence of  character.  It  is  related  of  him  that  once,  on  receiving — what  to  any 
founder  at  that  day  must  have  been  a  momentous  mandate — an  intimation  that 
The  Times  wanted  to  see  him,  he  replied,  with  an  audacity  which  sends  a  shudder 
even  through  a  later  generation,  "  that  if  The  Times  wanted  to  see  him,  he  sup- 
posed it  knew  where  to  find  him  !" 

On  the  death  of  Mr.  Austin,  his  foundry  was  acquired  by  Mr.  R.  M.  Wood, 
who  subsequently,  in  partnership  with  Messrs.  Samuel  and  Thomas  Sharwood, 
transferred  it  to  120  Aldersgate  Street,  under  the  title  of  the  Austin  Letter 
Foundry.  Messrs.  Wood  and  Sharwoods'  first  specimen  was  issued  in  1839.  In 
their  preface,  reference  is  again  made  to  the  late  Mr.  Austin's  hard  metal,  the 
superiority  of  which,  it  is  stated,  "was  owing  to  one  peculiar  article  being  used  in 
the  mixture  which  is  unknown  to  our  brethren  in  the  Art." 

Mr.  Wood  died  in  1845,  and  the  firm  subsequently  became  S.  and  T.  Shar- 
wood, who,  in  1854,  published  two  specimens,  one  of  Types,  the  other  of  Poly- 
typed  Metal  Ornaments. 

This  latter  collection  had  been  begun  more  than  twenty  years  previously  by 
Vizitelly,  Branston  &  Co.,1  who,  in   1832,  had  issued  a  specimen  of  Cast  Metal 

1  Mr.  Branston  was  an  engraver,  and  resided  at  Beaufort  Buildings,  Strand,  in  1824.  He 
attempted  a  new  system  of  printing  music,  by  striking  the  punches  deeper  than  usual  in  the 
plate,  so  that  when  a  stereo  cast  was  taken  from  it,  the  notes  appeared  sufficiently  in  relief  to 
be  printed  at  a  type  press. 


The  Minor  Founders,   1800 — 1830.  361 

Ornaments,  "  produced  by  a  new  improved  method."  This  method  appears  to 
have  consisted  of  the  soldering  of  the  casts  on  metal  mounts — at  that  time  a 
novelty.  The  Sharwoods  subsequently  acquired  this  collection  of  blocks  and 
considerably  increased  it. 

On  the  death  of  the  two  Sharwoods,  which  occurred  about  the  same  time  in 
1856,  the  Austin  Foundry  was  thrown  into  Chancery  and  put  up  for  auction, 
and  its  contents  dispersed  among  the  trade. 

SPECIMENS. 

1827.  Specimens  of  Printing  Types  cast  at  Austin's  Imperial  Letter  Foundry,  Worship 
Street,  Shoreditch,  London.     1827.     8vo.  (Caxt.  Cel.,  44°7-) 

1839.  A  Specimen  Book  of  the  Types  cast  at  the  Austin  Letter  Foundry,  by  Wood  & 
Sharwoods.     No.  120,  Aldersgate  Street,  London.     1839.     4to.  (Caxt.  Cel.,  4429.) 


1832.  Specimen  of  Vizitelly,  Branston  &  Co.'s  Cast  Metal  Ornaments  produced  by  a  new 
and  improved  method,  greater  in  number  and  variety,  superior  in  design  and  execution,  and 
considerably  cheaper  in  price  than  any  collection  hitherto  offered  to  the  notice  of  printers. 
76,  Fleet  Street,  London,  January  1832.     4to.  (Caxt.  Cel.,  4416.) 


LOUIS   JOHN   POUCHEE,  circ.  1815. 

This  Frenchman  started  a  foundry  in  Great  Wild  Street,  Lincoln's  Inn. 
He  had  probably  been  established  a  few  years  when  his  first  specimen  was 
issued  in  18 19,  the  most  interesting  portion  of  which  was  a  somewhat  lengthy 
address  to  the  public,  setting  forth  the  principles  on  which  his  "  New  Foundry  " 
was  to  be  conducted.  He  mentions  that  "only  four  Type  Foundries  (exclusive 
of  mine)  are  worked  in  London  at  this  time,"  and  declares  his  intention  of 
breaking  down  the  monopoly  they  assumed.  The  specimen  itself  is  not 
remarkable. 

In  1823,  he  took  out  the  patent  for  this  country  for  Henri  Didot's  system  of 
polymatype  *  which  consisted  of  a  machine  capable  of  casting  from  1 50  to  200 
types  at  each  operation,  each  operation  being  repeated  twice  a  minute.  This 
result  was  to  be  obtained  by  means  of  a  matrix  bar  which  formed  one  side  of  a 
long  trough  mould  into  which  the  metal  was  poured;  and,  when  opened,  "the 
types  are  found  adhering  to  the  break  bar  like  the  teeth  of  a  comb,  when  they 
are  broken  off  and  dressed  in  the  usual  way."  Pouchee  became  agent  in  Eng- 
land for  this  novel  system  of  casting  which,  says  the  editor  of  the  partial  reprint 
of  Hansard's  Typographic/,,  writing  in  1869,  was  still  used  successfully  in  France 
at  that  date. 

1  See  ante,  p.  121.    M.  Didot's  invention  had  been  previously  tried  by  Henry  Caslon,  but 
unsuccessfully. 

3  A 


362  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

The  attempt  to  introduce  this  system  into  England  went  far  to  ruin 
Pouchee  ;  and,  according  to  the  above  authority,  "  on  his  failure  to  sustain  the 
competition  of  the  associated  founders,1  Didot's  machine  and  valuable  tools 
were  purchased  by  them  through  their  agent,  Mr.  Reed,  Printer,  King 
Street,  Covent  Garden,  and  destroyed  on  the  premises  of  Messrs.  Caslon  and 
Livermore." 

Despite  this  unfortunate  speculation,  Pouchee  (who  appears  for  some  time 
to  have  had  a  partner  named  Jennings),2  issued  another  Specimen  Book  in  1827, 
dated  from  Little  Queen  Street,  London,  in  the  advertisement  of  which  he  again 
referred  to  the  fact  that  there  were  still  only  four  letter-foundries  in  London 
(exclusive  of  his  own),  and  took  credit  to  himself  for  bringing  about  a  reduc- 
tion of  12  per  cent,  in  the  prices  of  his  opponents.  The  specimen,  which 
shows  Titlings,  Roman  and  Italic,  Egyptians,  Blacks  and  Flowers,  is  of  little 
merit  and  is  marked  by  a  great  preponderance  of  heavy  faces. 

About  the  same  time,3  he  issued  a  price  list  of  all  kinds  of  printers' 
materials,  styling  himself  "Type  Founder  and  Stereotype  Caster."  In  the 
beginning  of  1830  he  abandoned  the  business,  which  was  sold  by  auction.  The 
Catalogue  included  a  large  quantity  of  stereotype  ornaments,  as  well  as 
20,000  matrices  and  punches,  moulds,  presses,  and  35  tons  of  Type.  The 
lots  were  variously  disposed  of  at  low  prices  among  the  other  founders. 

SPECIMENS. 

1819.  Specimen  of  Printing  Types  by  L.  J.  Pouche'e,  at  the  New  Foundry,  Great  Wild 
Street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  London.     1819.     8vo.  (Caxt.  Cel.,  4397.) 

1827.  Specimens  of  Printing  Types  by  Louis  J.  Pouche'e,  Little  Queen  Street,  London. 
1827.    8vo.  (Ox.  Univ.  Pr.) 

RICHARD  WATTS,  circ.  1815. 

Richard  Watts,  a  printer  of  Crown  Court,  Strand,  who,  from  1802-9,  had 
held  the  office  of  printer  to  Cambridge  University,  distinguished  himself  towards 
the  close  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  present  century  as  a  cutter  and  founder  of 
Oriental  and  foreign  characters,  of  which  he  accumulated  a  considerable  collec- 
tion. His  first  printing  office  was  at  Broxbourne,  whence  in  18 16  he  removed 
to  Crown  Court,  Temple  Bar,  and  here,  chiefly  under  the  patronage  of  the  Bible 

1  This  appears  to  be  an  anachronism.  There  was  no  association  of  Type  Founders 
between  1820  and  1830. 

2  Hansard,  Typog.^  p.  361. 

3  Johnson,  in  1824,  gives  a  list  of  nine  founders  (including  Pouchee),  at  that  time  tradin 
in  London.  (Ty/>og:,  ii,  652.) 


The  Minor  Founders,    1800 — 1830.  363 

Society  and  the  Mission  Presses  in  India  and  elsewhere,  he  produced  the  punches 
of  a  large  number  of  languages  hitherto  unknown  to  English  typography.  He 
received  the  assistance  and  advice  of  many  eminent  scholars  in  his  work,  some 
of  whom  personally  superintended  the  execution  of  certain  of  the  founts.  His 
collection  increased  at  a  rapid  rate,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  included  almost 
every  Oriental  language  in  which,  at  that  time,  the  Scriptures  had  been 
printed.  His  death  occurred  in  1844  at  Edmonton,  in  which  place  his  foundry 
appears  to  have  been  for  some  time  located. 

He  was  succeeded  in  business  by  his  son,  Mr.  William  Mavor  Watts,  who 
printed  a  broadside  specimen  of  the  founts,  numbering  67  languages  and 
dialects,  of  which  several  were  shown  in  different  sizes  of  character.  This 
number  was  largely  augmented  during  the  following  years,  and,  in  the  specimen 
prepared  by  Mr.  Watts  for  the  Exhibition  of  1862,  nearly  150  versions  were 
exhibited.  To  this  specimen  was  prefixed  an  interesting  note  respecting  the 
origin  of  many  of  the  founts.  The  collection  was  subsequently  acquired  by 
Messrs.  Gilbert  and  Rivington,  in  whose  possession  it  still  remains  and  increases. 


HUGH   HUGHES,  1824. 

This  artist,  described  as  a  very  able  engraver,  was  for  some  time  in 
partnership  with  Robert  Thorne  at  the  Fann  Street  Foundry.  In  1824,  he 
commenced  a  foundry  of  his  own  in  Dean  Street,  Fetter  Lane,  whence  he 
published  a  specimen  of  Book  and  Newspaper  type,  without  date,  which,  besides 
Romans,  Scripts,  and  Egyptians,  included  also  Saxon,  Greek,  Flowers,  and  Music- 
He  appears  specially  to  have  applied  himself  to  the  production  of  this  last- 
named  character,  and  attained  the  reputation  of  being  the  best  music  type  cutter 
in  the  trade.  Savage,  in  his  Dictionary  of  Printing,  shows  a  specimen  of  Hughes 
music,  observing  that  "  the  English  musical  types  have  never  to  my  knowledge 
undergone  any  improvement  till  within  a  few  years,  when  Mr.  Hughes  cut  two 
new  founts,"  (Nonpareil  and  Pearl),  "  which  are  looked  upon  as  the  best  we  have 
and  the  largest  of  which  I  have  used  for  this  article  ('  Music')."  Hughes'  system 
appears  to  have  been  that  originally  introduced  by  Breitkopf  in  1764,  and  the 
scheme  of  a  pair  of  cases  by  which  his  specimen  is  accompanied  shows  that  a 
complete  fount  comprised  as  many  as  238  distinct  characters.  Besides  music  of 
the  modern  notation,  Hughes  had  matrices  for  the  Gregorian  Plain  Chant  Music, 
of  which  a  specimen  is  also  shown  by  Savage. 

After  the  death  of  Mr.  Hughes,  which  took  place  before  1841,  the  punches 
and  matrices  of  his  different  music  founts,  Gregorian  and  modern,  were  purchased 
by  Mr.  C.  Hancock,  of  Middle  Row,  Holborn,  by  whom  they  were  considerably 


364  The  Old  English  Letter  Foundries. 

improved,  and  who,  subsequently,  after  his  removal  to  Gloucester  Street,  Queen 
Square,  issued  a  specimen.  Of  the  disposal  of  the  other  contents  of  Mr.  Hughes' 
foundry  we  have  no  information. 

SPECIMENS. 

No  date.  A  Specimen  of  Book  and  Newspaper  Printing  Types  by  Hugh  Hughes,  Letter 
Cutter  and  Founder,  23  Dean  Street,  Fetter  Lane.     8vo.  (Caxt.  Cel.,  4398.) 

No  date.  Specimen  Sheet  of  Modern  Music  Types  by  H.  Hughes,  23  Dean  Street,  Fetter 
Lane,  together  with  a  scheme  of  Music  Cases.    8vo.  (T.  B.  R.) 


BARTON,    1824. 

Hansard  states  that  this  founder  was  early  initiated  in  mechanical  science 
by  Mr.  Maudsley,  the  engineer  ;  he  was  formerly  in  partnership  with  Mr.  Harvey 
an  engraver,  by  whom  his  founts  were  principally  cut.  His  foundry  was  in 
Stanhope  Street,  Clare  Market,  and  is  mentioned  by  Johnson  as  one  of  the 
nine  foundries  carried  on  in  London  in  the  year  1824.  No  Specimen  has  come 
under  observation. 

HEAPHY,  1825  ;  SIMMONS,  1825  ;  BLACK,  1825. 

To  complete  the  list  of  minor  founders  prior  to  1830,  should  be  added  the 
names  of  these  three  individuals,  who  are  mentioned  by  Hansard  in  his  Typo- 
graphic), as  distinct  London  letter  founders  in  1825. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE 

OF 

ENGLISH     LETTER-FOUNDERS'    SPECIMENS 

NOTED   IN   THIS  WORK. 

1 665-1 830. 


1665.  Nicholls 
1669.  Moxon 
1693.  Oxford 
1695.  Oxford 
1706.  Oxford 
(1708?)  Oxford 
1734.  Caslon 
1749.  Caslon 
1749.  Caslon  and  Son 
1749.  Caslon  and  Son 
( 1 752  ?)  Baskerville 
1753.  Anderton 
(1756?)  Baine 
(1757?)  Baskerville 
(1758?)  Baskerville 
(1762?)  Baskerville 
(1760?)  Cottrell 

1763.  Caslon  and  Son 

1764.  Caslon  and  Son 
(1765  ?)  Jackson 
1766.  Caslon 
(1766?)  Cottrell      ... 
1768.  Moore  (Bristol) 
1768.  Moore  (London) 
1768.  Fougt 
1768-70.  Oxford     .;. 
1770.  Caslon 

1770.  Caslon 
1770.  Cottrell 
1770.  Moore 
1772.  Wilson 
(1778?)  Oxford 

1782.  James 
(1783?)  Jackson 

1783.  Wilson 

1784.  Caslon  and  Son 

1785.  Caslon 
1785.  Caslon 
1785.  Caslon 

(1 785?)  Cottrell       ... 


179 
192 
162 
162 
162 
162 
256 
256 
256 
256 
287 

35° 
3So 
287 
287 
287 
297 
256 
256 

329 
256 
297 
313 
313 
35i 
163 
256 
256 
297 

3i3 
266 
163 
230 

329 
266 
256 
256 
256 
256 
297 


78s. 
78s. 


786. 
786. 
787. 
787. 
788. 
789. 
789. 
790. 


Fry  and  Sons 
Fry  and  Sons 
Oxford 
Caslon 
Wilson 
Fry  and  Sons 
E.  Fry  and  Co. 
Baine 

E.  Fry  and  Co. 
Wilson 

Bell  and  Stephenson 
Fry  and  Co. ... 
1792)  Figgins 

793.  E.  Fry  and  Co. 
i793)Figgins 

794.  Oxford 
794.  Thome 
794.  Fry  and  Steele 

794.  Fry  and  Steele 
794-  Figgins 

795.  Fry  and  Steele 

796.  S.  and  C.  Stephenson 

797.  S.  and  C.  Stephenson 

798.  Thome    "     

1798?)  Jackson      

798.   Caslon  III 

Caslon  III    ... 

Fry,   Steele,  and  Co. 

Fry,  Steele,  and  Co. 

Figgins  

1802?)  Figgins       

802.  Swinney        

Fry,  Steele,  and  Co. 

Thome 

Caslon  III  and  Son... 

Caslon  &  Catherwood 

Fry  and  Steele 
1805  ?)  Fry  and  Steele      ... 

807.  Caslon  IV     

808.  Caslon  &  Catherwood 


798. 
800. 
801. 
802. 


803. 
803. 
803. 
805. 
805. 


PAGE 
313 
313 
I63 
256 
266 
313 
313 

35° 
3i3 
266 

354 
313 
344 
3H 
344 
163 
297 
3H 
314 
344 
3H 
354 
354 
297 

329 
329 
329 
314 
314 
344 
344 
353 
3H 
297 

329 
256 

3*4 
3H 
329 
256 


1808.  Fry  and  Steele 

•        ...     314 

(1809)  Miller 

•••     356 

(1812?)  Caslon  and 

Cather- 

wood 

...     256 

1 8 12.  Wilson 

...     266 

1813.  Miller 

-     356 

1815.   Wilson 

...     266 

1815.  Figgins 

•••     344 

1815.  Miller 

...     356 

1816.  Ed.  Fry 

...     314 

1817.   Figgins 

••■     344 

(1819)  Blake,  Garnett 

...     329 

1819.   Pouchee 

...     362 

1820.  Ed.  Fry  and  Son      ...     314 

1 82 1.  Thorowgood 

...     297 

1 82 1.  Figgins 

••■     344 

1 82 1.  Bessemer 

•••    359 

1822.  Thorowgood 

...    297 

1822.  Miller 

•••     356 

1823.  Wilson 

...    266 

1824.   Ed.  Fry 

...    314 

1824.  Figgins 

•■•     344 

(1824?)  Hughes 

...     364 

1825.  Bessemer  and  Cather- 

wood 

-    359 

1826.  Blake,  Garnett 

...    329 

1826.  Figgins 

...     344 

1827.  Fry    

...     314 

1827.  Blake,  Garnett 

...     329 

1827.  Figgins 

■  ••     344 

1827.  Austin 

...     361 

1827.  Pouchee 

...     362 

1828.  Wilson 

...     267 

1828.  Thorowgood 

...    297 

1828.  Blake,  Garnett 

■•      329 

1830.   Caslon  and  Livermore     256 

1830.  Thorowgood 

...     297 

1830.  Thorowgood 

...     297 

1S30.   Blake  and  Stephenson     329 

1830.  Bessemer 

•••    359 

LIST  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  AUTHORITIES  CONSULTED 
OR  REFERRED  TO.     . 


Ames   (Joseph),   Typographical  Antiquities  ;  being  an   Historical  Account  of  Printing  in  England. 

London,  1749,  4to. 

Do.  Do.  Do.  augmented  by  William  Herbert.  3  vols.  London,  1 785-90,  4to. 

Amman  (Jost.),  Eygentliche  Beschreibung  aller  Stande  und...Handwerker.  Frankfurt,  1568,  4to. 
Arber  (Edward),    Transcripts  of  the  Registers    of   the    Stationers'    Company.      London,  1875-77, 

4  vols.  4to. 
Astle  (Thos.),  The  Origin  and  Progress  of  Writing.     London,  1784,  4to. 
Beloe  (W.),  Anecdotes  of  Literature  and  Scarce  Books,  6  vols.    London,  1807-12,  8vo. 
BerjeAU,  (J.  Ph.),  Speculum  Humanae  Salvationis  :  Reproduit  en  facsimile.     Londres,  1861,  4to. 
Bernard  (A.  J.),  Antoine   Vitre   et  les  Caracteres  orientaux  de  la  Bible  Polyglotte  de  Paris.     Paris, 
1857,  8vo. 

Do.  Les  Estienne  et  les  types  grecs  de  Francois  ier.     Paris,  1856,  8vo. 

Do.  De  l'Origine  et  des  Debuts  de  l'Imprimerie  en  Europe,  2  vols.     Paris,  1853,  8vo. 

BiBLIANDER  (T.),  In  Commentatione  de  ratione  communi  omnium  linguarum  et  literarum.     Tiguri,  1548. 
Bigmore  and  Wyman,  A  Bibliography  of  Printing,  3  vols.     London,  1880-6,  4to. 
Blades  (William),  Life  and  Typography  of  William  Caxton,  2  vols.     London,  1861-3,  4to. 

Do.  Some  Early  Type  Specimen  Books  of  England,  Holland,  France,  Italy  and  Germany. 

London,  1875,  8vo. 
Bodoni  (G.),  Manuale  Tipografico,  2  vols.     Parma,  1818,  4to. 
Bowers  Bros.,  Proposals  for  Establishing  a  Graduated  Scale  of  Sizes  for  the  Bodies  of  Printing  Types. 

Sheffield,  1841,  i2mo. 
British  Museum,  Catalogue  of  Early  English  Books  to  1640,  3  vols.    London,  1884,  8vo. 
Butler,  (A.  J.),  Ancient  Coptic  Churches  of  Egypt,  2  vols.     Oxford,  1884,  8vo. 
Caille  (J.  de  la),  Histoire  de  l'Imprimerie  et  de  la  Libraire.     Paris,  1689,  4to. 

Caxton  Celebration. ...Catalogue  of  the  Loan  Collection  at  South  Kensington.     London,  1877,  8vo. 
Chalmers  (Alex.),  The  General  Biographical  Dictionary,  32  vols.     London,  1812-17,  8vo. 
Chambers  (Ephraim),  Cyclopcedia,  2  vols.,  1728,  folio  (also  editions,  1738  and  1784-6). 
Chevillier  (A.),  L'Origine  de  l'Imprimerie  de  Paris.     Paris,  1694,  4to. 
Cotton  (Hy,),  A  Typographical  Gazetteer  attempted.     1st  series,  2nd  ed.,  Oxford,  1831,  8vo  ;  second 

series,  1866,  8vo. 
D'Anvers  (Mrs.),  Academia,  or  the  Humours  of  the  University  of  Oxford.     1691. 
Daunou  (P.  C.  F.),  Analyse  des  opinions  diverses  sur  l'Origine  d  l'Imprimerie.     Paris,  1810,  8vo. 
De  George  (Leon),  La  Maison  Plantin  a,  Anvers.    2nd  ed.     Bruxelles,  1878,  8vo. 
De  Vinne  (Theodore),  The  Invention  of  Printing.     New  York,  1877,  8vo. 
Dibdin  (T.  F.),  The  Bibliographical  Decameron,  3  vols.     London,  181 7,  8vo. 

Do.  Introduction  to  the  Knowledge  of  the  rare  and  valuable  Editions  of  the  Classics.     4th  ed., 

2  vols.     London,  1827,  8vo. 
Dickson  (R.),  The  Introduction  of  the  Art  of  Printing  into  Scotland.     Aberdeen,  1885,  8vo. 
Didot  (Pierre),  Epitre  sur  les  Progres  de  l'Imprimerie.     Paris,  1784,  8vo. 
Dunton  (Jno.),  The  Life  and  Errors  of.     London,  1705,  8vo. 
Dupont  (Paul),  Histoire  de  l'Imprimerie,  2  vols.     Paris,  1854,  8vo. 
Durer  (Alb.),  Unterweissung  der  Messung.     Nuremburg,  1525,  folio. 

[Duverger  (E.)],  Histoire  de  l'invention  de  l'Imprimerie  par  les  Monuments.     Paris,  1840,  folio. 
Edwards  (E.),  Libraries  and  Founders  of  Libraries.     London,  1865,  8vo. 
[Encyclopaedia],  Article  sur  Fonderie  en  Caracteres  de  l'Imprimerie.     Paris,  n.  d.,  folio. 
Enschede,  Specimen  de  Caracteres  Typographiques  Anciens.     Harlem,  1867,  4to. 


List  of  Authorities.  367 

Essay  on  the  Original,  Use,  and  Excellency  of  the  Noble  Art  and  Mystery  of  Printing.  London,  1752,  8vo. 

Evelyn  (Jno.),  Diary  and  Correspondence,  4  vols.     London,  1850-2,  8vo. 

FaulmAN  (C),  Geschichte  der  Buchdruckerkunst.     Vienna,  1882,  8vo. 

Figgins  (V.),  Facsimile  of  Caxton's  Game  of  the  Chesse  ;  with  remarks.     London,  1855,  folio. 

Fineschi  (V.),  Notizie  Storiche  sopra  la  Stamperia  di  Ripoli.     Fiorenze,  1781,  8vo. 

Fischer  (G.),  Essai  sur  les  Monumens  typographiques  de  Jean  Gutenberg.     Mayence,  1802,  4to. 

Fournier  (P.  S.),  Manuel  Typographique,  utile  aux  gens  de  lettres,  2  vols.     Paris,  1764-66,  8vo. 

Franklin  (Benj.),  Works  of,  2  vols.,  London,  1793,  8vo;  also  Bigelow's  edition,  3  vols.    Philadelphia, 

1875,  8vo. 
Freemason's  Magazine.    London,  1796,  8vo. 
Fry  (Edmund),  Pantographia.     London,  1799,  8vo. 
Gaelic  Society  of  Dublin:  Transactions  of,  Dublin,  1808,  8vo. 
Gand  (M.  J.),  Recherches  Historiques  et  Critiques  sur  la  Vie  et  les  Editions  de  Thierry   Martens. 

Alost,  1845,  8vo. 
Ged  (William),  Biographical  Memoirs  of.     London,  1781,  8vo. 
Gentleman's  Magazine.    Vols,  for  1792,  1793,  1803,  1836. 
Gough  (R.),  British  Topography,  2  vols.     London,  1780,  410. 

Greswell  (W.  P.),  A  View  of  the  Early  Parisian  Greek  Press,  2  vols.     Oxford,  1838,  8vo. 
Guignes  (J.  de),  Essai  Historique  sur  la  Typographic  Orientale  et  Grecque  de  l'lmprimerie  Royale. 

Paris,  1787,  4to. 
Gutch  (Jno.),  Collectanea  Curiosa,  2  vols.    Oxford,  1781,  8vo. 
Hansard  (T.  C),  Typographia.     London,  1825,  8vo. 
[Hansard  (T.  C),  the  Younger.]    Treatises  on  Printing  and  Type-founding  (from  the  Encycl.  Britan.). 

Edinburgh,  1 841,  8vo. 
Harleian  MSS.— The  Bagford  Collections. 
Harleian  Miscellany,  8  vols.    Lond.,  1744-46,  4to.  Vol.  3. 
Harwood  (Edw.),  A  View  of  the  Various  Editions  of  the  Greek  and  Roman  Classics.     Lond.,  1775, 

i2mo. 
Hawkins  (Sir  John),  A  General  History  of  the  Science  and  Practice  of  Music.    London,  1776,  4to. 

Vol.  5. 
Hearne  (Thos.),  Reliquiae  Hernianse.     Oxford,  1869,  4to,  Vol.  2. 

Hodgson  (T.),  An  Essay  on  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  Stereotype  Printing.     Newcastle,  1820,  8vo. 
Imprimerie  Royale  (de  Paris).     Specimen  :  Ancienne  Typographic     Paris,  1819,  410. 
James  (John),  Catalogue  and  Specimen  of  the  large  and  extensive  Printing  Type  Foundry  of.     London, 

1782,  8vo. 
Laborde  (Leon),  Debuts  de  l'lmprimerie  a  Strasbourg.     Paris,  1840,  8vo. 
La  Croix,  Fournier  et  Sere,  Histoire  de  l'lmprimerie,  etc.    Paris,  1852,  4to. 
Lambinet  (Pierre),  Origine  de  l'lmprimerie,  2  vols.     Paris,  1810,  8vo. 
Lansdowne  MSS.,  No.  231. 

Latham  (H.),  Oxford  Bibles  and  Printing  in  Oxford.     Oxford,  1870,  8vo. 
Laud  (Arch.),  Works  of,  7  vols.     Oxford,  1847-60,  8vo.    Vol.  5. 
Lemoine  (Hy.),  Typographical  Antiquities.     London,  1797,  i2mo. 
Linde  (M.  A.  van  der),  The  Haarlem  Legend  of  the  Invention  of  Printing  by  L.  J.  Coster,  critically 

examined.     Lond.,  1871,  8vo. 
Lomenie  (L.  de),  Beaumarchais  et  ses  Temps.  Edwards'  translation,  4  vols.  London,  1856,  8vo.  Vol.  3. 
London  Printers'  Lamentation.     (London,  1660)  4to. 

Long  (J.  le),  Discours  Historique  sur  les  principales  editions  des  Bibles  Polyglottes.    Paris,  1713,  i2mo. 
Luce  (L. ),  Essai  d'une  nouvelle  typographic     Paris,  1771,  4to. 

[Luckombe  (P.)],  A  Concise  History  of  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  Printing.    London,  1770,  8vo. 
McCreery  (Jno.),  The  Press,  a  Poem.     Published  as  a  Specimen  of  Typography.    Liverpool,  1803-27, 

4to. 
Madden  (J.  P.  A.),  Lettres  d'un  Bibliographe,  5  vols.     Paris,  1868-78,  8vo. 
Mason  (Monck),  Life  of  William  Bedell,  D.D.     London,  1843,  8vo. 
Meerman  (G.),  Origines  Typographies.    2  vols.     Hagse  Com.,  1765,  4to. 
Milton  (John),  Areopagitica.     (Arber's  Reprint.)     London,  1868,  8vo. 
Mores   (E.  Rowe),  A  Dissertation  upon  English  Typographical  Founders  and  Founderies.     London, 

1778,  8vo. 
Moxon  (Joseph),  Regular  Trium  Ordinum  Literarum  Typographicarum.     London,  1676,  4to. 

Do.  Mechanick  Exercises,  or  the  Doctrine  of  Handy-Works,  2  vols.  London,  1677-83,  4to. 

Do.  Tutor  to  Astronomy  and  Geography,  4th  ed.     London,  1686,  4to. 

Nichols  (Jno.),  Biographical  and  Literary  Anecdotes  of  William  Bowyer,  Printer,  F.S.A.     London, 
1782,  4to. 


368  List  of  Authorities. 

Nichols  (Jno.),  Literary  Anecdotes  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  9  vols.     London,  1812-15,  8vo. 

Do.  Illustrations    of  the  Literary  History  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,  8  vols.    London 

1817-58,  8vo. 
Noble  (Mark),  Continuation  of  Granger's  Biographical  History  of  England,  3  vols.  London,  1806,  8vo 
Ottley  (W.  Y.),  An  Inquiry  concerning  the  Invention  of  Printing.     London,  1863,  4to. 
Owen  (Hugh),  Two  Centuries  of  Ceramic  Art  in  Bristol.     1873,  8vo. 
Pacioli  (Luca),  De  Divina  Proportione.    Venice,  1509,  folio. 
Palmer  (Sam.),  A  General  History  of  Printing.     London,  1732,  4to. 
Panizzi  (Sir  A.),  Chi  era  Francesco  da  Bologna?    London,  1858,  i6mo. 
Panzer  (G.  W.),  Annales  Typographic^  11  vols.     Nuremberg,  1793-1803,  410. 
Parr  (Richd.),  The  Life  of  James  Usher,  Archbishop  of  Armagh.     London,  1686,  folio. 
Patents  for  Inventions.    Abridgments  of  Specifications  relating  to  Printing  (1617-1857).     London 

1859,  8vo. 
Pater  (Paulus),  De  Germanise  miraculo,   optimo,  maximo,  Typis  Literarum  .  .  Dissertatio.  Lipsiae 

1 710,  4to. 
Philippe  (J.),  Origine  de  l'lmprimerie  a  Paris.     Paris,  1885,  4to. 
Printer's  Assistant,  The.     London,  1810.     i2mo. 
Printer's  Grammar,  The.     London,  1787,  8vo. 
Psalmanazar  (Geo.),  Memoirs  of.     London,  1765,  8vo. 

Reid  (Jno.),  A  Specimen  of  the  Printing  Types  and  Flowers  belonging  to.    Edinburgh,  1768,  8vo. 
Renouard  (A.),  Annales  de  l'lmprimerie  des  Aide.     3  vols.     Paris,  1825,  8vo. 

Do.  Catalogue  de  la  Bibliotheque  d'un  Amateur.     4  vols.     Paris,  1819,  8vo. 

Richardson  (Rev.  J.),  A  History  of  the  Attempts  that  have  been  made  to  convert  the  Popish  Native 

of  Ireland.     1712,  8vo. 
Richardson  (Wm.),  A  Specimen  of  a  New  Printing  Type,  in  Imitation  of  the  Law- hand.    London,  n.d. 

broadside. 
Rivington  (C.  R.),  Records  of  the  Company  of  Stationers.     London,  1883,  8vo. 
Roccha  (Angelo),  Bibliotheca  Apostolica  Vaticana.     Rome,  1591,  4to. 
Rossi  (J.  B.  de),  De  Hebraicae  Typographies  Origine  ac  Primitiis.     Parma,  1776,  4to. 
Rushworth's  Historical  Collections,  8  vols.     London,  1659 — 1701,  folio.     Vol.  2. 
Sardini  (G.),  Storia  Critica  di  Nicolao  Jenson,  3  vols.     Lucca,  1796 — 98,  folio. 
Savage  (Wm.),  A  Dictionary  of  the  Art  of  Printing.     London,  1841,  8vo. 

Do.  Practical  Hints  on  Decorative  Printing.     London,  1822,  4to. 

Schoepflin  (J.  D.),  Vindicise  Typographies?.     Argentorati,  1760,  410. 
Schwab  (M.),  Les  Incunables  Orientaux.     Paris,  1883,  8vo. 
Shenstone  (Wm.),  Works  in  Verse  and  Prose,  3  vols.     London,  1791,  l2mo. 
Skeen  (W.),  Early  Typography.     Colombo,  1872,  8vo. 
Smith  (Jno.),  The  Printer's  Grammar.     London,  1755,  8vo. 

Smith  (Thos.),  Vitse  quorundam  eruditissimorum  et  illustrium  Virorum.     London,  1707,  4to. 
Star-Chamber.     A   Decree  of    Starre   Chambre  concerning    Printing   (u    June,    1637).     London, 

1637,  4to. 
State  Papers,  Domestic,  Calendars  of,  Various  years. 
Stower  (C),  The  Printer's  Grammar.    London,  1808,  8vo. 
Strype  (Jno.),  Life  and  Acts  of  Matthew  Parker.     London,  1711,  folio. 
Thiboust  (C.  L.),  De  Typographise  Excellentia ;  Carmen.     Paris,  17 18,  8vo. 
Thomas  (Isaiah),  The  History  of  Printing  in  America,  (2nd  ed.),  2  vols.,  Albany,  1874,  8vo. 
Timperley  (C. ),  Encyclopaedia  of  Literary  and  Typographical  Anecdote.     London,  1 842,  8vo. 

Do.  Songs  of  the  Press,  London,  1833,  8vo. 

Todd  (H.  J.),  Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Writings  of  the  Rt.  Rev.  Brian  Walton,  D.D.,  2  vols.     London, 

1821,  8vo. 
Tory  (Geofroy),  Champ-Fleury.    Paris,  1529,  sm.  folio. 
Trithemius  (Joh.),  Annales  Hirsaugienses,  2  vols.     St.  Gall,  1690,  410. 
Twyn  (Jno.),  An  Exact  Narrative  of  the  Tryal  and  Condemnation  of.    Lond.,  1664,  4to. 
Universal  Magazine,  London,  1750,  8vo. 

[Watson  (James)],  The  History  of  the  Art  of  Printing.     Edinburgh,  1713,  8vo. 
Wetter   (Joh.),  Kritische  Geschichte  der  Erfindung  der  Buchdruckerkunst.     Mainz,   1836,  8vo.,  and 

atlas  of  plates. 
Willems  (A.),  Les  Elzevier;    Histoire  et  Annales  Typographiques.      Bruxelles,  1880. 
Wilkins  (David),  Concilia  Magnae  Britanniae  et  Hiberniae.     London,  1737,  folio.    Vol.  4. 
Wood  (Anthony  a),  Athenae  Oxonienses,  2  vols.    Lond.,  1 791-2,  folio. 
Ycair  (J.  de),  Orthographia  Practica.     Caragoca,  1548,  4to. 


INDEX 


0S0& 


Acta    Apostolorum,    Gr.,    Lat.    {Laud. 

Codex),  Oxford  1715;  321 
Acta  Sanctorum  Hibemicz,  Louvain,  1645; 

75 
Adams  (Geo.),  successor  to  Moxon,  192 
Advertisement  of  Caxton,  49,  87 
SElfredi  Res  Gest/z,  Lond.   1574 ;  73,  95, 

96,  98,  144,  176 
JElfrics  Paschal  Homily,  Lond.    1567  ; 

73.  93  :  Lond.  1623  ;  73 
JEneas  Sihrius,  Louvain,  1483  ;  43 
sEsop's  Fables,  Milan,  1480;  57:  Louvain, 

1513  ;  S9 
Aldus  Manutius,  Specimen,  49,  169;   'Sil- 
ver type',  106  ;  Greek,  58  ;  Hebrew,  62  ; 
Initials,  80  ;  Italic,  50  ;  Ornaments,  82  ; 
Roman,  41 
Alexandrian  Greek,  matrices,  Grover,  198, 
204,   321  ;    James,   228,   303,   321  ;  Fry, 
303,  304,  311,  321;  Jackson,  321,  322 
Alfieri,  Works  of,  Kehl,  1786-1809  ;  286 
Alphabet    Irlandais,    Paris,     1804  ;     76, 

191 
Alphabetarium  Rumc-Swed.,  Stockholm, 

1611  ;  72 
Alphabetum,  Heb.,  Gr.,  Paris  1507  ;  62  : 

Paris  1516 ;  63 
Amerbach,  Roman  type  of,  43 
America,  first  letter-founders  in,  350 
Ames  (Jos.)  on   Caxton's  types,  84,  242  ; 

on  Caslon's,  242  ;  inaccuracy  of,  349 
Amharic,  same  as  Ethiopic,  69,  177 ;   Cas- 

tell's,  177  ;  Oxford,  177  ;   Fry,  309,  311 
Amman  (Jost),  Book  of  Trades,  104 
ANDERTON  (Geo.)  founder,  246,  350  ; 

specimen  of,  350 
ANDREWS    (Rob.)  157,    166,    194-197; 
succeeds  Moxon,  194 ;  punches  cut  by, 
74,  157,  196  ;  summary  of  foundry,  195  ; 
foundry  sold,  197 
1  Matrices  :    Anglo-Norman,    196  ; 

Arabic,  195  ;  Blacks,  194,  196,  312  ; 
Ethiopic,  194,  195  ;  Greek,  195,  197  ; 
Hebrew,  194,  195  ;  Irish,  194,  196  ; 
Music,  77,  196  ;  Roman  and  Italic,  195, 
197 ;  Samaritan,  70,  195  ;  Saxon,  74, 
157,  196  ;  Secretary,  196  ;  Signs,  etc., 
196  ;  Syriac,  195,  241 
ANDREWS  (Syl.)  son  of  above,  149, 
195,  209  ;  supplies  Baskett,  210  ;  foundry 
sold,  211 ;  epitaph,  211 


ANDREWS  (Syl.)  Matrices  :    Hebrew, 

209  ;  Roman  and  Italic,  209,  210 
'ANONYMOUS     FOUNDRY,'     206  ; 
— Matrices  :    Anglo-Norman,    207  ; 

Arabic,  207  ;  Black,  207  ;  Ethiopic,  207; 

Gothic,  207  ;  Greek,  207  ;  Roman,  207 
Anglo-Norman  Matrices  :  Andrews,  196  ; 

'Anon.',  207  ;  James,  223,  228 
Anglo-Saxon  ;  see  Saxon 
Anthologia,  Gr.,  Florence  1494;  57 
Antimony,  discovered,  20  ;  use  of  in  type 

metal,  20,  117;  prices  of,  118 
Antiqua,  German  name  for  Roman,  42  ; 

Italian  ditto,  42 
Antiqtice  linguce  Brit,  rudimenta,  Lond. 

1621  ;  64 
Applegarth  (A.)  type-casting  machine  of, 

121 
Apprentice-founders,   regulation    of,    130, 

133  ;  in  France,  129 
Aquinas  (St.  Th.)  Summa,  1462  ;  54 
Arabic,  first  types  of,  65  ;  printed  in  Black 

or  Hebrew,  65  ;  early  in  Italy,  65,  66  ; 

Paris,  65  ;  Leyden,  65,  141, 144  ;  Upsala, 

66 
in  England,  first  types,  66  ;  printed 

in  Italic,  66;  written  by  hand,  66;    De 

Worde's,   66,    91  ;    Bedwell's,    66,    145  ; 

none  at   Oxford,    1639,   66  :    Flesher's, 

66 

•  Matrices  :  Oxford,  66,  147,  148,  155, 


161;  Polyglot,  66,  173,  174,  177,  i_ 
Andrews,  19s  ;  Grover,  198,  235  ;  'Anon,' 
207  ;  James,  67,  223,  228,  303  ;  Caslon, 
67,  235,  240,  247,  254 ;  Fry,  67,  303,  309, 
311 ;  Caslon  III,  326 

Punches  :  James,  229 

Arabian  Trudgman,  Lond.  1615  ;  66 
Arba  Turim,  Pheibia,  1475  ;  62 
Arber  (E.)  on  early  English  printers,  125 
Archaionomia,  Lond.  1568  ;  95 
Areopagitica  of  Milton,  130 
Aristotle,  Venice,  1495  ;  58 
Armenian,  first  types,  68 ;    at  Rome,  68  ; 
Paris,  68  ;  Amsterdam,  68  ;  Marseilles, 
68 ;  Constantinople,  68 

Matrices  :  Oxford,  62,  148, 153,  161; 


Astle  (T.)  on  early  type  'bills,'  28  ;  on 
Day's  Saxon,  96 

Atanasia,  Spanish  type  body,  37 

Athias  (Jos.)  Dutch  founder,  114,  215  ; 
Hebrew  type  of,  64,  215,  238,  264 

Attempts  to  convert  the  Native  Irish, 
Lond.,  n.d.,  190 

Augustin,  a  type  body,  32,  37 

Augustini,  De  Civitate  Dei,  Rome,  1474; 
37  :  Basle,  1506  ;  37 

AUSTIN  (Richd.)  letter  founder,  359; 
cuts  punches  for  Stephenson,  353,  359  ; 
Wilson,  360  ;  and  Miller,  355,  360;  starts 
a  foundry,  360;  specimen  and  advertise- 
ment, 360  ;  anecdote  of,  360  ;  his  suc- 
cessors, 360 

Matrices,  Roman  and  Italic,  360 


Caslon,  69,  239,  240,  247,  254  ;  Caslon 
III,  326 
Aspinwall  (T.)  type-casting  machine   of, 


Baber  (H.H.)  facs.  of  Alexandrian 
Codex,  322 

Badius  Ascensius,  French  printer,  20 ; 
device,  106 ;  Greek,  58  ;  Hebrew,  63  ; 
Roman,  43 

Bagford  (Jno.)  notes  on  printing,  84,  139, 
140,  144,  146,  165  ;  on  Oxford  Specimen, 
154.  ;  on  Oxford  Printing  House,  156 

Bagster  (S.),  Polyglot  Bible  of,  65,  308, 
311,  341;  Hebrew,  cut  for,  65,  341; 
Syriac,  308,  311,  342 

BAINE  (Jno.)  partner  with  Wilson,  259, 
260 ;  begins  a  foundry  in  London,  349  ; 
in  Edinburgh,  349 ;  specimens,  263, 
349-  35o 

Barclay  (R. )  patent  punches  of,  119 

Barker  (Chr.)  report  on  printers,  1582  : 
126 

Barker  (R.)  printer  of  'Wicked'  Bible, 
142,  143 

Barnes  (Jos.)  Oxford  printer,  140 

BARTON— letter  founder,  364 

Base- Secretary,  peculiar  type,  55,  56,  289 

BASKERVILLE  (Jno.)  268-87  i  early 
training,  268  ;  first  types  cut  by,  268, 
269,  275  ;  letters  to  Dodsley,  270-2  ; 
Virgil,  1757,  271,  272,  273  ;  specimens, 
271,  276,  277,  287  ;  preface  to  Milton, 
27S  ;  tribute  to  Caslon,  243,  27s  ;  em- 
ployed by  Oxford  Press,  160,  273,  274  ; 
dazzling  impressions  of,  275,  279  ;  relics 

.   of,  at  Oxford,   160,   162,  274  ;  privilege 

3  b 


37o 


from  Cambridge,  276,  278  ;  type  bodies 
276  ;  punch-cutters  for,  260,  277.  ,«' 
letter  to  H.  Walpole,  278  ;  prejudice 
against,  278,_  279,  280,  284  ;  folio  Bible, 
r703,  279;  tries  to  sell  business,  278,  281 
284  ;  correspondence  with  Franklin' 
280,  281  ;  various  tributes  to,  263  272' 
277,  280,  284;  retires  from  printing,  281! 
resumes  281;  death,  281  ;  personal 
notices  of,  282  ;  epitaph  and  burial,  282, 
283  ;  portrait,  283  ;  his  influence  on 
English  typography,  284,  299,  305,  310, 
332.  333  J  destination  of  his  types,  287, 

Matrices  :  Roman,  47,,  48,  263,  270, 

27i,  275,  276,  277,  279,  280,  284 ;  Greek' 


Index. 


61,  160,  273,  274 ;  Initials,  81,  270 
Eakerville  (Mrs.)  notice  of,  282,  283  ;  her 
advertisements,  283  ;   book  printed  by, 
238 
Baskett  (Jno.)  printer  at  Oxford,  210  ;  his 
Vinegar'    Bible,    17x7-16,    210  ;      in- 
ventory    of    his    types,    210;-   'silver 
initials  '  of,  107,  211 
Batarde,  a  class  of  type,  36,  53,  55 
Bay  (Jno.)  early  American  founder,  350 
Beaumarchais,     purchases     Baskerville's 
foundry,  284;   typographical  establish- 
ment at  Kehl,  285  ;  editions  of  Voltaire, 
285,  286 
Beauties  of  the  Poets,  Lond.  1788  ;  306 
Bebel,  Hebrew  type  of,  63 
Bede's  Works,  Camb.  1644 ;  74 
B^e!1,.  (Bp->     ABC.    or     Catechism, 
Dublin,  1631,  188  ;  Irish  Old  Testament 
Lond.  1685  ;  188 
Bedwell  (Wm.)   buys  Arabic  abroad,  66 

BELL  and  STEPHENSON,  letter  foun- 
ders, 353 
Bellows' 'French  Dictionary,  Edinburgh 
1873;  356  .  &  ' 

Bengalee  matrices,    Jackson,    317,   3x8; 

Wilkins,  318 
Bensley   (T.)  printer,    employs    Figgins, 

336 
Bernard  (A.)     on  sculpto-fusi   types,    8 ; 
sand-cast  type,  10,  12  ;  '  gette  en  molle,' 
13  ;  on  early  founts,  27 
Berte  (A.F.)  type-casting  machine  of,  119, 

120 
Berthelet  (T.)  types  of,  94  ;  Boke  named 

the  Gozernour,  94 
BESLEY  (Robt.)    partner    of   Thorow- 

good,  296 
BESSEMER  (Ant.)  letter  founder,  254, 
265,  358 ;  starts  at  Charlton,  358 ; 
joined.by  J.J.  Cathervvood,3s8;  removes 
to  London,  359  ;  minute  types  cut  by, 
358.  359  ;  foundry  sold,  359  ;  specimens, 
358,  359 

Matrices  .-—Roman  and  Italic,  359 

Bessemer  (H. )  son  of  above,   type    cast- 
ing machine  of,  265,  359 
Bettenham    (Jas.)    printer,    234;     assists 

Caslon,  234 
Bewick  (T.)  wood-engraver,  306,  330,  331 
Bible  (Polyglot),  Complutum,  1514-17  ;  59, 

63,  169,  170;   Antwerp,  1569-72;  51,  59) 

64,  169,  170  ;  Heidelberg,  1586  ;  170  ; 
Hamburg,  1596  ;  170  :  Nuremburg, 
1599  ;  170  :  Paris,  1645  ;  66,  67,  70,  169, 
170,  171  ;  London,  1657 ;  47,  66,  68, 
69,  70,  98,  136  ;  account  of,  168—176  ; 
London,  1817-28,  &c,  65,  68,  308,  341 

(Hebrew)  Soncino,  1488;  62;  Basle,  j 

1534:  63  ;  Hamburg,  1587  and  1603;  63, 
247  ;  Amsterdam,  1639  ;  64;  Amsterdam, 
1667  ;  64,  215  ;  Amsterdam,  1705  ;  64 


Bible,  {Greek)  Alexandrian  Codex,  Lond. 
1816-21  ;  322 

(Latin)  Mentz  n.d.,  26,  27,  53 

(English)   Lond.   1539  (Grafton's) 

124  ;  Edinburgh  1576  (Bassendyne)  46  ; 
Lond.  1631  (Barker)  142,  198  ;  Lond. 
1653  (Field)  47  ;  Oxford,  1717-16  (Bas- 
kett) 210;  Cambridge  1763  (Basker- 
ville)  279  ;  Lond.  1774-6  (Moore)  301 ; 
Bristol,  1774  (Pine)  301;  Lond.  1776 
(Pasham)  324  ;  Lond.  1777  (Fry)  302  ; 
Lond.  1800  (Macklin)  323,  336 

(Armenia?i)  Amsterdam,  1666;  68 

(Irish)     Lond.      1685;     75,     190; 


Lond.  1690;  190 

(Russia?i)  Prague,  1517 — 19  ;  71 

(Sclavonic)     Ostrog,     1581  ;    71  : 

Moscow,  1663  ;  71 

(Syriac)  Lond.  1829  ;  68 

Bible-height  at  Oxford,  155 
Bible-printing,  complaints  of,  232 
Bibliander,  on  wooden  types,  4 
Bibliotheca  Apostolica  V'aticana,  Rome, 

1591  ;  65,  67,  68 
'  Bill'  of  early  founders,  28 
Bill  (Jno.)  Hebrew  type  of,  64 
Binneman  (H.)  types  of,  96 
BLACK,  a  founder,  364 
Black  letter,  early  use  of  in  England,  54, 
97  ;  Caxton's,  53,  87,  88,  89,   312,  343  ; 
De  Worde's,  53,  89,  90,  91,  197,  199,225, 
239  ;     Faques',    93 ;    fashions    in,     54 ; 
semi-gothic,  55,  94;  mixed  with  Roman, 
45,  80 

Matrices  :— Oxford,  148, 161  ;  Poly- 

g'ot,    173,     177  ;     Andrews,    196,    312  ; 
Grover,  197,  199,  225  ;  Head,  206,  241 ; 
Mitchell,  206,  241 ;  '  Anon.',  207;  James, 
54.  214,  217,  223,  228,  303  ;  Caslon,  54, 
239,   240,  248,  254  ;   Wilson,   264  ;  Fry, 
3°3.   3i°>  3",   334.:  Thome,   295  ;  Cas- 
lon III,  326;  Figgins,  340,  343 
Blades  (Wm.)  on  early  schools  of    typo- 
graphy, 9  ;    on  page  by  page  printing, 
26  ;  Life  of  Caxton,  83  ;  on  early  letter- 
founding,  102 
BLAKE,  GARNETT  &   CO.,  purchase 
Caslon    IV's  foundry,    327  ;    specimen, 
328 ;  Orientals,  328 
Blind  type  :  Haiiy's,  78 ;  Lucas,  79  ;  Frere, 
79  ;  Moon,  79  ;  Braille,  79  ;  Carton,  79  ; 
Alston,    78,   79,   309;  Fry,  78,  79,  308, 
309 
Block  books,  not  typographical,  2  ;  latest 

printed,  2 
Block-printing,  see  Stereotype 
Bodies,  see  Type-bodies 
Bodman  on  wooden  types,  4 
Bodoni  (G.  B.)  notice  of,  251,  252  ;  speci- 
mens,   50,    252  ;    influence   on   English 
typography,  251,   331 ;    Manuale  Tipo- 
grafico,   72,    252;    Etruscan  letter    of, 
72  ;  Greek,   61,  252,  332  ;    Roman,  48, 
251  ;  Russian,  72 
Boethius  de  Consolatione,  Oxon.  1698  ;  151 
Boke  named  the  Govemour,  Lond.  1531  • 

94 
Bolts  (W.)  Bengalee  type  cut  for,  317,  318 

319 
Bomberg,  Hebrew  type  of,  62 
Bourgeoise,  a  class  of  type,  32 
Bourgeois,  an  English  type-body,  33,  39 
Bourgeois  (J.  de)  Rouen  printer,  103 
BOWER  (G.  W.)  Sheffield  founder,  357  ; 
specimen,  357  ;  partners  of,  357  ;  attempt 
to  regulate  type  bodies,  35,  357  ;  foundry 
sold,  357 
Bowyer  (Wm.)  printer,  account  of,   234  ;  I 
Saxon  type  used  by,  74,  157,  289  ;  fire  of 


his  office,  157,  197,  205j  234  .  his  aid 

Caslon.  234,  236,  238,  316 
Bowyer  (Wm.  II)  his  aid  to  Jackson,  3 

316,  323 
Boydell  (Jno.)  founder  of  the  Shakespes 

press.  330 
Boyle  (R.)  Irish  type  cut  for,  189 
Bradshaw  (Henry)   on  the    type    of   t 

Mentz  Psalter,  xi ;  on  the  first  Oxfo 

types,  138 
Branston,  engraver  and  maker  of  castorn 

ments,   360  ;  his  stereoplates  for  musii 

360 
Breaking  off,  process  in  founding,  in,  11 

116,  117,  131 
'  Breaks'  of  early  types,  22 
Breitkopf  (J.    G.)  Leipzig  founder,  296 

txerman  type  of,  296;  Map  type,  296 

Music,  78,  296 ;  Russian,  71,  72,  296 
Breves    (Sav.    de)  Arabic    cut    for,    66 

oynac,  67 
Breviary  {Icelandic),  Hoolum,  1531 ;  73 
Brevier,  a  type  body,  32  ;  English,  32  33 

39,.  129;  German,  38 
Brilliant,  an  English  type  body,  356 
British  Theatre,  Lond.  1791-2  •  52 
Brotherly   Meeting  of  Printers,' 165,  166 

171,  178,   193     194     107    205 

BROWN,  letter-founder,  358 
Browne  (J.)  Hebrew  used  by,  64 
Bruce  (D.)  type-casting  machine  of,  122 
Buchanan  (CI.)  Syriac  cut  for,  342 
Buck  (T.)  Cambridge  printer,  141 
Buel  (Abel)  early  American  founder,  350 
Bullock's  Oratio,  Camb.  1521 ;  141 
Bulmer  (W.)  fine  printer,   330,  331,   333 ; 

employs  Birmingham  cutters,  284,  331  '; 

prints  for  Roxburghe  club,  312,  334 

Burghers  (M.)  Oxford  University  engraver, 

151,  210 
Bus  (J.)  Dutch  founder,  114,  215 

Ccedmon's  Paraphrase  of  Genesis,  Ams- 
terdam, 1655 ;  74 
Calasio  Concordantice,  Lond.  1747 ;  346 
Cambridge  University,  early  printing  at, 
139,  141 ;  offer  to  buy  the  Paris  Greek, 
61,  141 ;  Greek  types  at,  60,  141  ;  bor- 
row type  from  Oxford,  61,  141 ;  Saxon 
types  of,  74  ;  privilege  to  Ged  for  stereo- 
type,  219 ;    to   Baskerville,    276,    278  ; 
_  Orientals,  cut  by  Fry  for,  308 
Cambro-brytanniccE   .    .    lingua  Institu- 

tiones,  Lond.  1592  ;  64 
Canon,  a  type  body,  32,  36 ;  Tory's  defi- 
nition of,  32 
Carmen  Tograi,  Oxon.  1661  ;  66,  68 
Cartlitch  (Miss),  married  Caslon  II,  248 
CASLON  (Wm.)  the  First,  233-246  ;  gun- 
smith's apprentice,  233  ;  first  attempts  at 
typography,    233-6  ;  first  foundry,   234  ; 
early  patrons,  234  ;  Palmer's  conduct  to, 
235.  238  ;  early  difficulties,  237  ;  offers 
for  Grover's  foundry,  237  ;  reputation  of, 

237  ;  first  specimen,  240,  290 ;  view  of 
his  foundry,  108,  116,  243,  288,  316 ; 
specimens,  241,  242,  280  ;  various  tributes' 
to,  158,  241,  242,  243,  275;  wager  with 
Ged,  219,  238  ;  rival  to  James,  219,  222 

238  ;  buys  half  Mitchell's  foundry,  206^ 
221,  241  ;  made  a  Justice,  243  ;  his  work- 
men 243,  288,.  290,  315,  316,  350,  351 ; 
family,  245,  246 ;  retires,  244  ;  anecdote 
of  private  life,  245  ;  dies,  246  ;  influence 
on  English  typography,  47,  249,  284, 
3°i,  303,  3°5 

— : Matrices  :  Armenian,  6g,  239,  240, 

247.  254  ;  Arabic,  67,  235,  240,  247,  254, 
311 ;  Black,  54,  239,  240,  241,  248,  254; 


Index. 


37* 


Coptic,  70,  236,  237,  240,  254  ;  Ethiopic, 
69,  240,  254 ;  Etruscan,  72,  239,  240,  247, 
254 ;  Flowers,  222,  246,  241,  248  ;  Gothic, 
73,  239>  24°>  248,  254 ;  Greek,  240,  241, 
247,  254  ;  Hebrew,  65,  236,  240, 247,  254  ; 
Initials,  81  ;  Music,  254  ;  Roman  and 
Italic,  47,  48,  52,  159,  197,  236,  240,  247, 
254,  284  ;  Samaritan,  70,  240,  241,  247, 
254 ;  Saxon,  74,  240,  248,  254  ;  Syriac, 
68,  240,  241,  247,  254 
CASLON  (WM.)the  Second,  son  of  above, 
enters  business,  241 ;  specimens,  246  ; 
Mores'  prejudice  against,  244,  247  ; 
anecdote  of,  316 ;  dies,  248 ;  wife  and 
family  of,  248 

Matrices  :  Black,  248  ;  Greek,  247  ; 

Hebrew,  247  ;  Music,  248  ;  '  Proscrip- 
tion-type,' 248  ;  Saxon,  74,  248  ;  Syriac, 
246 
CASLON  (Mrs.  W.)  wife  of  above,  for- 
merly Miss  Cartlitch,  248  ;  manages  for 
her  husband,  248  ;  succeeds  to  the  busi- 
ness in  1792,  250  ;  member  of  trade  Asso- 
ciation, 250  ;  death,  251  ;  tributes  to, 
251 ;  decline  in  value  of  foundry  under, 
251: 
CASLON  (Wm.)  the  Third,  son  of  W. 
Caslon  II,  succeeds  to  the  business,  248  ; 
specimens,  248,  249,  250  ;  founder  to  His 
Majesty,  249  ;  altercation  with  Frys,  249, 
303,  304 ;  large  sand  cast  type  of,  250  ; 
cast  ornaments,  254,  326  ;  leaves  Chiswell 
Street,  250  ;  relations  with  Jackson,  317, 
325 

Matrices  (Chiswell  Street)  :  Script, 

249 

Buys  Jackson's  foundry,  325  ;  uses 

Chiswell  Street  Orientals  and  Cast  Or- 
naments, 325,  326  ;  specimens,  325,  326  ; 
retirement  and  character,  326,  327 

Matrices  (Salisbury  Square)  :  Ara 


bic,  326 ;  Armenian,  326  ;  Black,  326  ; 
Greek,  326 ;  Hebrew,  326  ;  Samaritan, 
326 ;  Saxon,  326  ;  Syriac,  326 

CASLON  (Henry)  the  First,  son  of  W. 
Caslon  II,  248 ;  joint  heir  to  foundry, 
248  ;  wife  of,  250  ;  death,  250 

CASLON  (Mrs.  Henry)  wife  of  above, 
formerly  Miss  Rowe,  200,  250 ;  joint  pro- 
prietor of  foundry,  251,  252  ;  sole  pro- 
prietor, 251  ;  regenerates  foundry,  251  ; 
cuts  new  founts,  251 ;  her  partner,  252  ; 
marries  Mr.  Strong,  252  ;  illness  and 
death,  252  ;  specimen,  252 

Matrices:  Roman  and  Italic,  251, 

252,  253 

CASLON  (Henry)  the  Second,  son  of 
above,  250  ;  infant  proprietor  of  foundry, 
251  ;  sole  proprietor,  253  ;   partners  of, 

253,  254  >  additions  to  foundry,  253,  254, 
334  ;  state  of  foundry  in  1825,  254  ;  re- 
vives the  Old  Style,  235  ;  death,  255 

■  Matrices  :    German,    254  ;    Greek, 

254;  Persian,  234;  Diamond  Roman, 
358  ;  Sanscrit,  234 

CASLON  (Hy.  Wm.)  son  and  partner  of 
above,  255  ;  unites  Glasgow  and  Caslon 
foundries,  253,  265  ;  offers  foundry  for 
sale,  235  ;  dies,  the  last  of  his  name,  253 

CASLON  (Wm.)  the  Fourth,  son  and  part- 
ner of  Wm.  Caslon  III,  326  ;  succeeds  to 
.Salisbury  Square  Foundry,  327  ;  im- 
proved types,  120,  327  :  '  Sanspareil ' 
matrices,  327  ;  sells  foundry  to  Blake, 
327  ;  character,  328 

Caslon  (Saml.)  mould-maker,  brother  to 
Wm.  Caslon  I.  246,  350 

Caslon  (Thos.)  bookseller,  son  of  Wm. 
Caslon  I,  246 


Caslou  Foundry,  type  bodies  in  1841,  34  ; 
changes  in  the  value  of,  231,  233  ;  relics 
preserved  at,  243 
Cast  Ornaments,  introduced  by  W.  Caslon 
III,  230,  326 ;  Fry's,  306 ;  Vizitelly, 
Branston's,  360,  361 
Castell     (E.)      his    Heptaglot   Lexicon, 

176,  177 
Casting,    primitive  methods  of,  9  ;  early 
irregularity  of,  18,  23  ;  in  sand,  9,  io,  12; 
in  clay,  11,  12  ;  Moxon's  account  of,  iiij 
improvements  in,  119-22 
Castle  of  Otranto,  Parma,  1791  ;  231 
Catechism,  and  Articles  in  Irish,  Dublin, 

i57i  ;  75,.  187 
Catechism  in  Irish,  Lond.  1680  ?  ;  189 
Catena  on  yob,  Lond.  1637  ;   98,  144,  176, 

198,  201,  228 
CATHERWOOD    (Natl.)    partner    of 

Mrs.  H.  Caslon,  232 
CATHERWOOD  (J.  J.)  brother  to  above, 
233  ;    partner  of  Hy.   Caslon  II,  253  ; 
leaves  Chiswell  Street,  254  ;   notice  of, 
by  Johnson,  254  ;  starts  a  foundry,  234, 
358  ;  joins  A.  Bessemer,  358  ;  retires,  359 
Catholicon,  Mentz,  1460  ;  16 
Caxton  (Wm.)  first  English  printer,  84; 
early  training,  84,  83  ;  probable  methods 
cf  type  founding,  85,  86,  343  ;  type  cast 
by,  84,  85,  102  ;  mould  of,  88 ;  types  of, 
86-9 ;  Black,  33,  87,   88 ;  Secretary,  33, 
86,  87,  88  ;  Initials,  79  ;  type  ornaments, 
82  ;  first  books  of,  86  ;  his  advertisement, 
49,  87  ;  printed  page  by  page,  26  ;  trans- 
lation of  Ovid's  Metamorphoses,  by,  312; 
employs    a    foreign    printer,    91  ;     fac- 
similes of  his  types,  343,  344 
Celtis,  his  reference  to  cut  types,  7 
Certificate,  letter  founders',  form  of,  135 
'  Chalcographia,'  derivation  of,  15 
Champfleury,  Paris,  1329;  32,  183 
Chapel  (a  founders'),  account  of,  112,  166, 

186 
Chapman,  prints  with  Baskerville's  types, 

283 
Charles  II  and  the  London  Polyglot,  176  ; 
on  the  Alexandrian  Codex  facsimile,  203 
ChevilIier'(A.)  on  the  London  Polyglot,  172 
Chinese  type  cast  in  plaster  moulds,  15 
Christian   Doctrine,   Dublin    1632 ;    73, 

188 
Christiana    Pietatis    prima    Institutio, 

Lond.  1378  ;  98 
Chronological   accozmt  of  Irish  writers, 

Dublin  1820  ;  190 
Chrysostomi  Homilice,  Lond.  1543  ;  60,  95: 
Opera,  Oxon.  1586  ;  60,   140  ;   Transla- 
tions from,  Oxon.    1602 ;    64 :    Opera, 
Eton  1610-12  ;  60,  140 
Church  (W.)  Type  casting    machine   of, 

121 
Cicero's  suggestion  of  mobile  types,  3 
Cicero,  a  type  body,  32,  38 
Cicero  de  Officiis,  Mentz  1463  ;  38,   37  ; 
Rome  1469  ;  38 

de  Oratore,  Rome  1465  ;  40 


Civilit6,  Lettre  de,  a  French  cursive,  56 ; 

Plantin's,  36 
Clarendon  Printing  House,  Oxford,  156 
Clarke  (S.)  Oxford  architypographus,  146 
Classical  'height-to-paper'  at  Oxford,  155 

274 
Claudin  (A.)  old  Lyonnaise  types  of,  20; 

on  early  type  markets,  103 
Clayton  (Robt.)  patent  matrices,  16,  121 
Clemens  Romanus  ad  Corinthios,  Oxon. 

1633  ;  143,  201 
Codex  Alexaudrinus,  history  of,  200;  at- 
tempts to  facsimile,  200-5,  321 


Codex  Bezce,  facsimile  of,  Camb.  1793  ; 
322 

Collection  of  Hymns,  Bristol  1769  ;  299 

Colonel,  a  Dutch  and  German  type  body, 
39 

Commentary  on  the  Pentateuch,  Reggio 
1475  ;  62 

Common  Prayer,  Lond.  1350  ;  77  :  Cam- 
bridge 1760-2 ;  279 

(Irish)  Dublin  1608;  73, 187  ;  Lond. 

1712  ;  190 

Complutensian  Polyglot,  types  of,  39,  63, 
169 

Copland  (R.)  printer,  types  of,  94 

Coptic  types  of  the  Propaganda,  69  ;  Vos- 
kens,  70  ;  Fournier,  70 

Matrices  :    Oxford,   70,   147,    148, 

IS3.  I55,  161  ;  Grover,  '  new-hand,' 
198,  200  ;  Caslon,  70,  236,  237,  240,  247, 
234 

Cornish  (J.  D.)  his  specimen  of  Caslon's 
types,  246 

Corpus,  a  German  type  body,  39 

Coster  legend  disposed  of  by  Van  der 
Linde,  2 

COTTRELL  (Thos.)  221,  288-92;  ap- 
prentice to  Caslon,  243,  288,  290,  316  ; 
starts  a  foundry,  288,  316  ;  his  tribute  to 
Caslon,  244,  290 ;  specimens,  290,  291, 
292 ;  repairs  the  Elstob  Saxon,  138,  289  ; 
Fournier's  notice  of,  290  ;  private  in  the 
Guards,  290,  316  ;  Nichols'  notice  of, 
291 ;  his  foundry,  292 

Matrices  :  Domesday,  74,  291,  292, 

294,  320  ;  Engrossing,  56,  289,  290,  291, 
292,  295  ;  Flowers,  290,  291,  292;  "  Pro- 
scription," 291,  292,  317  ;  Roman  and 
Italic,  48,  289,  290,  291,  292  ;  Russian, 
72,  291 

Court  Hand,  early  English,  53,  289 

Matrices  :  Grover,  199,  204;  James, 

228,  303  ;  Fry,  303 

Cromwell  (Oliver),  his  aid  to  the  London 
Polyglot,  172,  175 

Cupi,  a  Dutch  punch  cutter,  114,  213, 
216 

Cursiv,  a  German  name  for  Italic,  31 

'  Cut  matrices,'  a  misnomer,  8 

Cyclopedia,  E.  Chambers,  Lond.  1728  ; 
38:  Lond.  1738  ;  241:  Lond.  1784-6;  250, 
263 


Danish  type  at  Oxford,  73,  131 

Dawks  (I.)  Script  type  of,  173 

Day  (Jno.)  printer,  account  of,  95-101  ; 
a  letter-founder,  96  ;  his  Star  Chamber 
case  v.  Ward,  124.  His  types  :  Greek, 
98  ;  Hebrew,  64,  98  ;  Italic,  51,  96,  97, 
98,  144  ;  Music,  77,  98  ;  Roman,  47,  96, 
97,  98,  144  ;  Saxon,  73,  96 

De  Antiquitate  BritanniccE  E  celesta, 
Lond.  1572  ;  97 

De  Arte  Supputandi,  Lond.  1322  ;  92 

De  Divind  Proportione,  Venice,  1309  ; 
183 

De  EmendatA  Structura,    Lond.   1324 ; 

6°)  93 
De  Lmgucz   Arabiccs    Utilitate,    Oxon, 

1639 ;  66 
De  Lingua,  Etruria,  Oxon.  1735  ;  239 
De  Siglis  Arabum,  Lond.  1648  ;  66 
De  Vinne  (Theo.)  on  early  type  moulds, 

9,  *7 
De   Visibili  RomanarchiA,  Lond.   1373  ; 

97 
De  Worde.     See  Worde  (W.  de) 
Demetrius    of   Crete,     Greek    types    of, 

S7.  58 


372 


Demetrius  Phalereus:    Glasgow,    1743  ; 

261 
Descendiaen,  a  Dutch  type  body,  38 
Deva    Nagari    matrices :    Jackson,   319  ; 

Wilkins,  318 
Diamond,   an   English  type  body,  40  ;  a 

Dutch    body,     40,     304  ;     matrices    in 

Grover's  foundry,   197,  199  ;  founts  cut 

in  by  Wilson,  264  ;  Fry,  304  ;  Bessemer, 

358.  359 
Diary  of  Lady  Willoughby,  Lond.  1844  ; 

2S5 
Dibdin  (T.  F.)  on  Black  letter  fashions, 

54 ;    on   Caxton's    types,    84 ;      Biblio- 
graphical Works  of,  333 
Dictes  and  Sayings  of  the  Philosophers, 

Westminster,  1477 ;  86 
Didot   (A.  F.)  improved  Script  type,  56, 

120,  308,  312. 
Didot  (F.)  on  Polytype  printing,  13,  220 
Didot  (F.  A.)  typographical  points  of,  35  ; 

Roman  type  of,  48 
Didot  (H.)  Semi-Nonpareil  cut  by,    40 ; 

Diamond,     359 ;     Patent     type-casting 

machine,  121,  361 
Dilworth's  Spelling-  Book,  Lond.  n.d.  306 
Dives  et  Pauper,  Lond.  1493  ;  91 
Diumale  Gr.  Arab.  Fano,  1514  ;  65 
Doctrinale,  '  gette  en  molle,'  13 
Domesday  matrices  : — Cottrell,     74,   291, 

292,  294,  320;  Jackson,  74,  291,  320,  321, 

340  ;  Figgins,  339,  340,  343 
Domesday  Book,  Lond.  1783  ;  74,  320,  321, 

340 
Domesday  Book  Illustrated,  Lond.  1788; 

321 
Donlevey's  Irish  Catechism,  Paris,  1742 ; 

75 
Double    Pica,    an    English    type    body, 

33.  36 

Dressing,  an  operation  in  founding,  in, 
115,  116 

Drury  (J.  I.)  letter  cutter  to  Mrs.  H. 
Caslon,  251 

Ductor  in  Linguas,  Lond.  1617  ;  64,  73, 
171 

DUMMERS,  a  letter  founder,  345  ; 
Samaritan  type  cut  for  Caslon,  70,  241, 
345 

Diirer  (A.)  on  the  shape  of  letters,  32,  183 

Dutch  Founders,  notices  of,  113,  213 — 217  ; 
type  of,  in  England,  46,  51,  61,  80,  114, 
210,  233  ;  in  Scotland,  257,  258  ;  cessa- 
tion of  trade  with,  237,  249 

Dutch  '  Bloomers,'  80,  258 

Duverger  (E.)  on  early  type  moulds,  23 

East  (T.)  Music  type  of,  77 

East  India  Company,  types  cut  for,  318, 

319.  339       . 
Elementa  Lingua?  Persicee,  Lond.  1649  : 

66 
Elstob  (Eliz.)   Saxon  works  of,  74,   157  ; 

account   of  her,  157,   158  :  her    Saxon 

Grammar,  157,  158 
Elzevirs,  types  of :  Greek,  264  ;  Hebrew, 

64  ;  Orientals,  66,  141  ;  Roman,  44,  263 
Emerald,  an  English  type  body,  34 
English,  an  English  type  body,  32,  33,  37; 

a  name  for  Black  Letter,  37,  53 
English  Two-line,  an  English  type  body, 

36   . 
English-Saxon  Homily  on  St.  Gregory's 

Day,  Lond.  1709  ;  74,  156 
Engrossing   matrices  ;    Cottrell,    56,    289, 

290,  291,  292,  295 
Enschedes,   Dutch   letter   founders,  215  ; 

leaden  matrices  in   their   foundry,   15  ; 

specimens  of  their  old  Italic,  52  ;  Gothic, 


Index. 


53  ;  Flamand,  54  ;  Civilite,  56  ;  Initials, 

80 
Enschede  (J.)  on  wooden  types,  6 
Erasmus  at  Cambridge,  141 
Erpenius,  Oriental  matrices  and  types  of, 

65,  69,  144 
Essai  sur  V  Education  des  Avengles,~Pa.ris, 

1786  ;  78 
Essay  on  the  Original,  Use  and  Excellency 

of  Printing,  Lond.  1752  ;  242 
Essay  towards  a  Real  Cliaracter,  Lond. 

1668  ;  191 
Essay  on  Melody  of  Speech,  Lond.  1775  ; 

3?3 
Estienne  (H.)  Greek  types  of,  58  ;  flowers, 

82 
Estienne  (P.)  his  compliment  to  Norton, 

140 
Estienne  (R.)  type  of,   Greek  (Royal),  58, 

262  ;  Hebrew,  63  ;  Initials,  80 
Ethiopic,  early  founts  at  Rome,  69,  174  ; 

Leyden,  69  ;  Frankfort,  69  ;  Amsterdam, 


Matrices  :  Oxford,  6g,  151,  154, 155, 

161  ;  Polyglot,  69,  173,  174,  177,  195  ; 
Andrews,  198  ;  'Anon.',  69,  207  ;  James, 
228,  303  ;  Caslon,  69,  240,  247,  254  ;  Fry, 
303,  309,  311   ■ 

Punches  :  James,  229 

Eton,  Greek  printing  at,  60,  140 
Etruscan  type  at  Rome,  72,  Parma,  72 

Matrices  :  Caslon,  72,  239,  240,  247 

Euselii  Prczparatio,  Venice,  1470  ;  41 

Eusebius,  Paris,  1544559 

Everingham   (R.)   printer   in   Irish,    189, 

igo  ;  works  printed  by  his  widow,  190 
Exposicio    Simboli,   Oxon.    '1468';     137, 

r38    .  .. 

Exposition  on  St.  John,  Wesel  ?  1557  ;  45 

Facsimile  types,  the  earliest,  200,  204 
Faques  (W.)  printer,  trained  at  Rouen,  93, 
103 ;  types  of,  93  ;  used  by  De  Worde, 
94 
Fann  Street  Foundry,  294,  295,  313 
Farley  (Abr.)  Domesday  type  cut  for,  320 
Fell  (Jno.)  his  services  to  Oxford  Press, 
146,    150;    gift   of  matrices,     &c,   148; 
report   on    Oxford    printing,    149 ;    his 
printing  house,   150 ;   Moxon's   compli- 
ment to,  150,  183 
Fenner  (W.)  partner  of  Ged,  218,  219 
FENWICK  (Jos.)    founder,  account  of, 
35i 

Matrices  : — Scriptorial,  351 


Fergusson's  proposal  for  regulating  type 
bodies,  35,  357 

Fidelis  Servi  Responsio,  Lond.  1573  ;  97 

FIFIELD  (Alex.)  founder,  nominated, 
130, 165  ;  account  of,  166 

Fifteen  O's,  Westminster,  1490  ;  82,  85 

FIGGINS  (Vincent)  the  First,  apprentice 
and  foreman  to  Jackson,  324,  335,  338 ; 
fails  to  succeed  to  that  foundry,  325,  335  ; 
Nichols' aid  to,  335, 336;  his  first  foundry, 
336,  341  ;  facsimile  Romans  cut  by,  336, 
337 ;  employed  by  Oxford  Press,  338  ; 
cuts  type  for  the  Record  Commission,339, 
340  ;  for  Bagster,  34 1 ;  various  tributes 
to,  340,  342,  343. 

Matrices  : — Black,  340, 343  ;  Domes- 
day, 339,  340,  343  ;  German  Text,  340, 
342.  343  ;  Greek,  338,  343;  Hebrew,  65, 
341,  342,  343 ;  Irish,  76,  342, 343  ;  Persian, 
339,  343  ;  Roman  and  Italic,  48,  336,  337, 
340;  Saxon,  74,  343;  Syriac,  68,  342, 
343  ;  Telegii,  339,  343 

FIGGINS  (Vincen  r)  the  Second,  son 
of    above,    enters    business,     343 ;    his 


anecdote    of  a  punch-cutter,  338 ;    his 

facsimile    of   Caxton's    type,    87,    343 ; 

body-standards  in  his  foundry  in  1841, 

34 
FIGGINS  (James)  the  First,  son  of  V. 

Figgins  I,  343 
FIGGINS   (James)   the    Second,  son  of 

above,  343 
Filosofia,  an  Italian  type  body,  38 
Finance  (Lettre  de)  a  Script  letter,  56 
Fischer  (G.)on  wooden  types,  4 
Flamand,  a  Dutch  Black-letter,  54 
Flemish  school  of  typography,  102 
Flesher  (Jas.)  printer,   17T,    178  ;  Arabic 

type  of,  66  ;  Polyglot  specimen  of,  171 
Flesher  (Miles)  printer,  Arabic  type  of, 

66 
Flowers,   early  type-,  82 ;  H.   Estienne's, 

82  ;  Day's,  98 
Matrices  : — Oxford,    148  ;  Grover, 

199  ;  James,  222,  303  ;  Caslon,  222,  240  ; 

Cottrell,    290,    291,   292 ;    Thome,    293, 

295  !  Fry,  303,  307 
Forme,  (Lettre  de)  Black-letter,  36,  53,  87, 

88 
FOUGT  (H.)  Founder  of  music  type,  78, 

350 ;  Specimen,  350 

Matrices  : — Music,  350 

Foulis  (R.  and  A.)  Scotch  printers,  261  ; 

to    Glasgow  University,   261  ;    employ 

Wilson,  261  ;  their  Glasgow  Homer,  261, 

262  ;  beautiful  impressions  of,  261  ;  the 

poet  Gray's  tribute  to,  263 
Foulis  (Andrew),  son  of  above  Robert,  261; 

his  patent  for  stereotype,  220,  261 
Founts  of  early  printers,  size  of,  26,  27 
Fournier,   (P,  S.),   on   wooden  types,  5  ; 

typographical   points  of,   35  ;    notes  on 

English  founders,  242,  290  ;  account  of 

founding  in    France,    117 ;     his    types; 

Coptic,  70  ;  Etruscan,  72  ;  Irish,  75,191; 

Music,  78  ;  Roman,  48  ;  Russian,  72 
FOX    (Benj.)    partner    in    Fann   Street 

Foundry,  296 
Fractur,  a  German  Black-letter,  54 
France,  first  Gothic   type   in,    53  ;   Letter 

Founding  in,ii4,n6;  control  of  founders 

in,    129 ;    typographical   superiority   of, 

124 
Francesco  da  Bologna,  cutAldine  punches, 

5i 
Frankfort,  Letter  founding  at,  in  1568,105, 

106 
Franklin  (Benj.),  a  journeyman  in  London, 

218,  233,  235  ;  experiments  in  casting,  15: 

letters  to  Baskerville,  280,   281 ;   starts 

foundry  in  America,  350 
Freres  de  la  Vie  Commune,  Roman  type 

of,  41,  42 
Froben  (J.)  his    supposed  acquaintance 

with  Pynson,  91  ;  his  types;  Greek,  59  ; 

Hebrew,  63  ;  Initials,  80  ;  Roman,  43 
Froschouer    (Chr.)  Roman   type    of,   43  ; 
Froschouer  (Jno.)  Music  type  of,  76 
FRY  (Joseph)  begins  a  foundry  in  Bristol, 

298;  imitates  Baskerville's  Romans,  284, 

299,  305,  310  ;  first  specimens,  299  ;  re- 
moves to  London,  299  ;  Bibles  printed 

by,  301,  302  ;  his  partners,  299,  300,  302; 

adopts   Caslon    models,    284,    301,   305, 

310  ;  purchases  at  James'  sale,  230,  302, 

303;  quarrel  with  Caslon  III,  249,  304; 

retirement  and  death,  304,  305 
Matrices  :    Roman,    48,   284,  299, 


300,  301,  310 
FRY  (Edmund)  son  and  partner  of  above, 
302;  philological  talents,  302;  specimens, 
305,  306,  307,  308,  313;  removes  foundry 
to  Type  Street,  305  ;   his  types  used  by 


Index. 


373 


Millar  Ritchie,  306  ;  his  Pantographia, 
306,  307  ;  his  partners,  306,  307,  308 ; 
new  Romans  of,  307,  310  ;  dislike  to  orna- 
mented type,  307  310  ;  letter  founder  to 
the  King,  307  ;  cuts  Orientals  for  Cam- 
bridge, 308  ;  contents  of  foundry,  309  ; 
rehires,  310  ;    his  Address  to  the  Publicr 

310  ;  sells  foundry  to  Thorowgood,  296, 

3*3 

FRY  (Edmund)  Matrices  :  Alexandrian 
Greek,  303,  304,  309,  311 ;  Amharic,  309, 

311  ;  Arabic,  303,  309,  311 ;  Black,  303, 
310,  311;  Blind,  78,  79,  308,  309;  Cast 
Ornaments,  306  ;£thiopic,  303,  309,  311  ; 
Flowers,  303,  307  ;  German,  309,  312  ; 
Greek,  303,  309,  311  ;  Guzerattee,  309, 
311  ;  Hebrew,  303,  304,  309,  311  ;  Irish, 
76,  303,  306,  309,  312  ;  Malabaric,  309, 
311  ;  Music,  78,  310  ;  Roman,  303,  305, 
306,  307,  310;  Russian,  72,  309,  312; 
Samaritan,  70,  303,  309,  311  :  Saxon,  74, 
309,  312  ;  Script,  308.  312  ;  Syriac,  68, 
303,  308,  310,  311,  342 

FRY  (Henry)  brother  and  partner  of 
above,  302  ;  becomes  a  printer,  306 

FRY  (Windover)  son  and  partner  of 
Edmund  Fry,  308 

Fust  and  Schoeffer,  music  types  of,  76; 
Initials,  79,  80 

'  Fusus,'  use  of  word  in  colophons,  8 

Fyner  (C),  Hebrew  type  of,  62 


Gaillarde,  a  French  type-body,  39 
Galenus  de  Teinperamentis,  Camb.  1521 ; 

141 
Gallicantus,  Lond.  1498 ;  92 
Gallie    (Jno.)    manager   to   Wilson,    266; 

partner  with  Dr.  Marr,  266 
Game  cuid  Play  of  the  Chesse  (facs.),Lond. 

1855  ;  87,  343 
Garamond  (Cl.)  mould  of,  23  ;  Roman  cut 

by,  44  ;  Greek,  58 
Garmond,  a  foreign  type  body,  39 
Ged  (Wm.)   inventor  of   Stereotype,  218, 

219,  258  ;  misfortunes  and  failure  of,  219, 

238  ;  Biographical  Memoirs  of,  219 
Gem,  an  English  type  body,  356 
Gering.  first  Paris  printer,  Greek  type  of, 

58  ;  Roman,  43 
German  matrices  :    Caslon,  254 ;  Thorne, 

295  ;  Thorowgood,  296  ;  Fry,  309,  312 
German-Text  matrices  :  Figgins,  340,  342, 

343 

Geschreven  Schrift,  a  German  Script,  56 
'  Gette  en  molle1,  signification  of,  13,  14 
Glasgow  University  ;  fine  printing  at,  261 
Glosa,  a  class  of  type,  32 
Glosilla,  a  Spanish  type  body,  32,  39 
Goes  (H.)  York  printer,  used  De  Worde's 

types,  89 
Golden  Legend,  Westminster,  n.  d. ;  88 
Goldsmith  and  Pamell,  Lond.  1795;  331 
GORING    (Thos.)  letter-founder,    193; 

nominated  133,  193;  notice  of,  166 
Gothic    letter,  origin    of,   53  ;    Petrarch's 

aversion  to,  53 ;  Prevost's  eulogy  of,  53 
Gothic  language ;  types  of  at  Amsterdam, 

73 

— —  Matrices  :  Oxford,  73,  150,  151,  155, 

161 ;  'Anon.',  207  ;  James,  73,  225,  228  ; 

Caslon,  73,  239,  240,  248,  234 
Gough  (jno.)  his  anecdotes  of  Jackson, 

321,  323 ;  of  Hive,  348 
Gourmont    (G.     de)    Greek  type   of,    58 ; 

Hebrew,  62,  63 
Graff  (Baltus  de),  partner  of  Cottrell,  288 
Grafton  (Rd.)  Bible  printed  by,  124  ;  Music 

type  of,  77  ;  Dibdin's  tribute  to,  101 


Grammar  of  the  Bengal  Language, 
Hoogly,  1778  ;  318 

Grammar  of  the  Sanskrita  Language, 
Lond.  1808;  319 

Granjon  (N.)  French  letter-cutter,  Greek 
types  of,  59  ;  Music,  77  ;  "  Civilite",  56 

Gray  s  Poems,  Glasgow,  1768;  263  :  Parma, 
T793  ;  251 

Great  Charier,  Oxford,  1759  :  159 

Great  Primer,  an  English  type  body,  33, 
37,  86 

Greek  :  earliest,  Schoeffer's,  57 ;  early 
founts,  Italy,  57,  58  ;  France,  58,  59,  60, 
61;  Netherlands,  59,  61;  Spain,  59; 
Germany,  60  ;  Switzerland,  59  ;  Lascaris 
"  litterse  majuscute,"  57  ;  French  "  Cha- 
racters Regii,"  59,  60,  61,  141,  262 

In  England  :  De  Worde's,  60,  91  ; 

Siberch's,  60,  141  ;  Pynson's,  60,  93  ; 
Day's,  98  ;  Wolfe's,  60,  95  ;  Mierdman's, 
60;  Oxford,  60,  T40,  141  ;  Eton,  6o,  140, 
145  ;  Royal  founts,  60,  142, 144,  167,  201, 
202  ;  borrowed  by  Cambridge  from  Ox- 
ford, 60,  141  ;  Dutch  founts  in  England, 
61  ;  Cambridge  offers  for  Paris  Greek, 
61,  141  ;  large  number  of  ligatures,  61  ; 
minute  sizes,  61,  62,  254 ;  fashions  in, 
6i,  274  ;  Porson's  improvement  in,  62, 
342 

Matrices  :  Oxford,  61,  148, 160,  161, 

273,  274;  Polyglot,  173,  174;  Andrews, 
61,  195,  197 ;  Grover,  61,  198,  200 ; 
Head,  206;  Mitchell,  206,  241  ;  "Anon.", 
207  :  James,  195,  197,  213,  214,  217,  221, 
223,  228,  303  ;  Caslon,  240,  241,  247, 
254;  Wilson,  61,  261,  262,  263,  264,  265  ; 
Baskerville,  61,  160,  273,  274  ;  Thorow- 
good, 296 ;  Fry,  303,  307,  309,  311 ; 
Jackson,  61,  311,  317,  321,  322  ;  Cas- 
lon III,  326  ;  Martin,  61,  332  ;  Figgins, 
338,  343  ;  Hive,  347 

Punches  :  James,  229 

Greek,  Alexandrian  ;  see  Alexandrian 
Greek 

Grierson  (G.)  Irish  printer,  his  patent, 
260 ;  establishes  letter-founding,  261 

Grierson  (Boulter),  son  of  above,  his  peti- 
tion, 260 

GRISMAND  (John)  _  Star  Chamber 
founder,  130,  165  ,"  notices  of,  165,  166 

Gromors,  Arabic  types  of,  65 

Gros  Batarde,  a  French  Secretary  type, 
55  ;  Colard  Mansion's,  55,  86,  87 

Gros  Romain,  a  French  type  body,  37 

GROVER  (Jas.)  letter-founder,  166,  197 

GROVER  (Thos.)  son  of  above,  letter- 
founder,  157,  166,  197-205  ;  Royal  founts 
in  his  foundry,  197,  203  ;  Caslon  offers  for 
foundry,  205,  237  ;  disposal  of  it,  205 

Matrices  :  Alexandrian  Greek,  198- 

205  ;  Arabic,  198  ;  Blacks,  197,  109,  225  ; 
Cursives,  199  ;  Greek,  198 ;  Hebrew, 
198  ;  Music,  77,  199  ;  Roman  and  Italic, 
197,  198,  199  ;  Samaritan,  70,  198  ;  Saxon, 
199 ;  Scriptorials,  199 ;  Signs,  199  ;  Sy- 
riac, 198,  241 

Gutenberg's  types,  migrations  of,  28 

Guzerattee  matrices  :  Fry,  309,  311 


Hahn  (Ul.)  Roman  type  of,  4r  ;  his  Cicero, 
38  ;  his  St.  Augustine,  37 

Halhed  (N.  B.)  his  Bengal  Grammar, 
318  ;  his  account  of  C.  Wilkins,  318 

Hanbey  (Mr.)  son-in-law  of  Caslon  I,  246 

Hancock  (C.)  buys  Hughes'  Music  ma- 
trices, 363 

Handy  (J.)  a  punch-cutter  employed  by 
Baskerville,  269,  353 


Hansard  (T.  C.)  on  type  fashions,  48 ; 
notices  of  founders  from  his  Typogra- 
phia,  251,  253,  254,  258,  264,  296,  309,  310, 
312,  326,  328,  332,  336,  342,  343,  352,  355, 

36l» 364 
Hare  (Bp.)  transactions  with  Caslon,  238 
Harris  (Messrs.)  use   Baskerville's  types, 

286 
Hautin,  Music  type  of,  77 
Haiiy,  Blind  type  of,  78 
Hawkins  (Sir  J.)  his  anecdote  of  Caslon, 

245  ,       •  ■ 

Hazard,  Bath  printer,  notice  of,  307 

HEAD  (Godfrey)  letter  founder,  133, 166, 

205 
Matrices :     Black,     206 ;    Greek, 

206 
HEAPHY,  letter  founder,  364 
Hebrew  type,  first  use  of,  62  ;  early  founts 

in  Italy,  62  ;  France,  62,  63  ;  Spain,  63  ; 

Germany,  63  ;  Netherlands,  63,  64,  65 
in  England  :  De  Worde's,  64,  91  ; 

Day's,  64,  98 ;  at  Oxford,  64  ;  London, 

64 

■  Matrices  :    Oxford,   64,  147,    148, 

154,  160,  161  ;  Polyglot,  64,  171,  173, 
174,  177,  194;  Andrews,  195  ;  Grover,  198; 
James,  64,  65,  223,  227,  303  ;  Caslon,  65, 
236,  238,  240,  246,  247,  254  ;  Wilson,  264, 
265  ;  Fry;  303,  304,  309,  311 ;  Jackson, 
317;  Caslon  HI,  326;  Figgins,  65/341, 
342,  343  ;  Thorowgood,  296  ;  Jalieson, 
346  . 

Hebrew  Dictionary,  Iouvain,  1520?  63 

Hebrew  Grammar,  Paris,  1508  ;  63  :  Leip- 
sic,  1520,  63  ;  Paris,  1520  ;  63  :  Louvain, 
1528  ;  63 

Height-to-paper  of  sand-cast  types,  10  ;  of 
old  Lyons  types,  21  ;  of  old  Cologne 
types,  25  ;  varieties  of  at  Oxford,  155 

Heilman,  Gros  Batarde  type  of,  55 

Henfrey  (J.)  type-casting  machine  of,  121 

Herbert  (W. )  his  account  of  Caxton's  types, 
84  ;  on  early  use  of  Roman  and  Italic,  91, 
97 

Herodotus,  Oxford,  1590  ;  60, 140 

Hibernian  type,  see  Irish 

Hickes'  Thesaurus,  Oxon.  1703-5  ;  72,  73, 
74.  15°,  156 

Saxon  Grammar,  Oxon.  1711  ;  74 


History  of  England  (Hume's)  Lond.  1806 ; 

323»  336 
Hogarth  and  Baskerville's  types,  47 
Homeri  Opera,  Florence,  1488  ;  58  :  Glas- 
gow,   1756-58 ;    62,    261,    262  :    Parma, 
1808  ;  251  :  Lond.  1831  ;  62,  254 

Batrachomyomachia,  Venice,  i486 ; 

58  :  Paris,  1507  ;  58 
Hooght  (Van  der)  Hebrew  types  of,  64 
Horm  {Greek),  Louvain,  1516  ;  59 
Horatii   Opera,  Sedan,  1627 ;  46 :   Glas- 
gow,   1744  ;    261  :   Birmingham,    1762  ; 
277 
Horman  (W.)  his  indenture  with  Pynson, 

92 
Hostingue,  a  Rouen  printer,  103 
HUGHES  (Hugh)  partner  with  Thorne, 

294,  363  ;  starts  a  foundry,  363  ;  specimen, 

363  ;  his  music  type,  363 

Matrices  :  music,  78,  363  _ 

Hunte  (Thos.)  early  Oxford  printer,  137, 

138 
Hutter,  curious  Hebrew  type  of,  63,  247  ; 
his  Polyglot  Bible,  170 

Iberno  -  Celtic     Society's     Transactions, 

Dublin,  1820 ;   190 
Iceland,  early  printing  in,  73 
Icelandic  matrices  at  Oxford,  73,  151,  155 


374 


Index. 


ILIVE  (Jacob)  letter  founder,  346-9  ;  his 
eccentricities,  347,  348  ;  forged  Book  of 
Jasher,  348  ;  heads  schism  in  Stationers' 
Company,  348  ;  his  foundry  bought  by 
James,  221,  347 

• Matrices  :  Greek,  221,  347  ;  Roman, 

347 

IMISSON,  letter  founder,  352 

Imprimerie  Royale,  Paris,  establishment 
of,  58  ;  Greek  type  of,  58,  59,  60,  61  ; 
Roman,  44,  48 

Initials  of  Mentz  Psalter,  79  ;  early  cut- 
ters of,  79,  80  ;  Caxton's,  79  ;  Day's,  98  ; 
'Two-line  letters,'  80;  Pictorial,  80; 
Dutch,  80  ;  Bible,  80  ;  Armorial,  80  ; 
pierced,  81  ;  Oxford  copperplate,  80, 
150  ;  fashions  in,  81  ;  Baskett's  '  Silver 
initials,'  107,  211 

hitroductio  ad Lectionem  Ling.  Oriental. 
London,  1655  ;  172 

Ireland,  letter  foundry  in,  260,  26s  ;  print- 
ing patent  for,  260  ;  Scotch  and  English 
type  supplied  to,  260,  265.  Vernacular 
printing  in,  75,  76,  186,  187,  188 

Irish  type  in  Dublin,  75,  186,  187  ;  Ant- 
werp, 75  ;  Louvain,  75,  188,  191  ;  Rome, 
75,  191  1  Paris,  75,  7<f,  191  ;  revival  of 
Iiith  printing,  76,  191 

Matrices  :  Moxon,  75,  76,  155,  186, 

189,  190,  194,  306  ;  Andrews,  194,  196  ; 
James,  229,  303 ;  Fry,  229,  303,  306, 
309,  312  ;  Figgins,  342,  343 

Punches  :  James,  229 

Iron,  an  ingredient  in  type  metal,  21,  112 

Irregular  type  bodies,  origin  of,  33 

Isla  (Lord)  patron  of  Wilson,  258 

Italic,  first  cut  by  Aldus,  50 ;  early  foreign 
founts,  51  ;  Van  Dijk's,  52  ;  various  uses 
for,  52 

In   England,  fashions  in,  52  ;   De 

Worde's,  52,  91  ;  Day,   52,   96,   97,   98, 
144,    176  ;    Vautrollier,   51,    98  ;  James, 
214,  217  ;  Caslon,  52  ;  Baskerville,  275 
See  also  s.v.  Roman  and  Italic 


Italy,  first  Roman  type  in,  40  ;  first  Gothic 
type  in,  53 

JACKSON  (Jos.)  apprentice  to  Caslon  I, 
243,  288,  315 ;  first  punch  cut  by,  315  ; 
dismissed,  243,  288,  316  ;  partner  with 
Cottrell,  288,  291,  316  ;  goes  to  sea,  289, 

316  ;  starts  a  foundry,  291,  316  ;  first 
specimens,  316,  317  ;  Bowyer's  aid  to 
3 17>   323  I  removes  to  Salisbury  Square, 

317  ;  makes  a  hollow  square,  317  ;  his 
foundry,  317 ;  employed  by  Nichols, 
320,  321 ;  Bensley,  323  ;  Oxford  Press, 
338  ;  fire  of  foundry.  324  ;  elegy  on,  324  ; 
death  and  tributes  to,  324,  325  ;  portraits 
of,  288,  316,  325 

Matrices  :  Alexandrian  Gieek,  321  ; 

Bengalee,  317 ;  Black,  317 ;  Codex- 
Bezae  Greek,  322  ;  Deva  Nagari,  319  ; 
Domesday,  74,  320,  321,  340  ;  Greek,  61, 
311,  317,  323  ;  Hebrew,  317  ;  Music  sym- 
bols, 323  ;  Persian,  317  ;  '  Proscription ' 
letter,  317  ;  Roman,  48,  317,  323  ;  Script, 
56,  317 

JALLESON,  letter  founder,  346  ;  his 
system  of  type  bodies,  346 ;  Hebrew 
type,  346 

JAMES  (Thos.)  letter  founder,  157,  212- 
220  ;  his  family,  212  ;  apprentice  to  R. 
Andrews,  196,  212  ;  his  letters  from  Hol- 
land/113, 213-17  ;  his  foundry,  217  ;  buys 
Greek  of  Grover,  195,  197  ;  rivalry  with 
Caslon,  218,  220  ;  transactions  with  Ged, 
218,  219  ;  second  visit  to  Holland,  219  ; 
decline   of    his   business,    220 ;     buys 


Andrews' foundry,  197,  211,  220;  death, 

220  ;  advertisement  by  his  widow,  220 
JAMES  (Thos.)   Matrices :    Black,   214, 

217  ;  Greek,  213,  214,  217  :  Roman  and 
Italic,  46,  213,  214,  217 
JAMES    (Jno.)    son    and    successor     of 
above,  220  ;  buys  half  Mitchell's  foundry, 
206,  221  ;  Ilive's,  221,  347  ;  Grover' s,  205, 

221  ;  his  projected  specimen,  222,  224  ; 
dies,  222  ;  last  of  the  Old  English 
Founders,  221,  230 

Matrices    and    Puuches :     Anglo- 


Norman,  228  ;  Arabic,  67,  228,  229, 
303  ;  Black,  91,  228.  303  ;  Court  Hand, 
228,  303 ;  Ethiopic,  228,  229,  303  ; 
Flowers,  229,  303 ;  Gothic,  73,  228  ; 
Greek,  220,  228,  229,  303  ;  Hebrew,  65, 
220,  227,  303  ;  Irish,  229,  303  ;  Runic, 
72,  228  ;  Samaritan,  70,  227,  229.  303  ; 
Saxon,  220,  228  ;  229  ;  Scriptorial,  228, 
303  ;  Secretary,  228  ;    Syriac,  228,  229, 

24[  ... 

James  (Dr.  T.)   first  Bodleian   Librarian, 

212 
James  (Elianor)  aunt  of  Thos.  James  the 

founder,   212 
James      (George)    son    of     above,    City 

Printer,  2T2 
James  (Jno.)   architect,  brother  of  Thos. 

James    the  founder,  212  ;  partner  with 

Ged,  218 
James'  Foundry  acquired  by  Mores,  222  ; 

arranged  for  sale,   223  ;    catalogue  and 

specimen,  226-30,  303  ;  matrices  Iost,223, 

227,   228  ;    punches   lost,  229  ;  obsolete 

founts,   224,  225  ;   leaden    matrices,  16, 

228  ;  moulds,    &c,  229,    230 ;    sale  of, 

230,  302 
Jannon,  Sedan  printer,   Roman    type  of, 

46,  Greek,  61 
Jansson,   Hebrew   type  of,  64,  65 
Jasher,  Book  of,  Lond.  1751  ;  348 
Jason,  Westminster  (1477),   86 
Jenson,  Greek  type  of,  58  ;  Roman,  41 
Jerome's  suggestion  of  mobile  types,  3 
Joly,  a  Dutch  type  body,  40 
Journeyman  founders,  regulation  of,  131, 

133 
Jungfer,  a  German  type  body,   39 
Junius  (Fr.)  his  gift  to  Oxford,  150,  151  ; 

Dr.  Nicholson's  note  on,  151  ;   portrait 

of;  151 
Junius  (Pat.)  see  Young  (Pat.) 
Jurisson,  see  Imisson 
Justifying    of    matrices,    10,  in,  186 ;    a 

secret   operation,  117 
Justinian,  Mentz,  1468  ;  49 

Kehl,  typographical  establishment  at,  285, 
286  ;  Voltaire's  Works,  printed  at,  285, 
286  ;  Works  by  Alfieri  at,  286 

Kerning,  a  process  in  founding,   22,   in 

'  King's  House,'  Roman  types,  197,  199, 
203 

Kipling  (T.)  his  facsimile  of  Codex  Bezce, 
322 

Kirkpatrick   (W.)   Sanscrit  type   cut  for, 

KNOWLES  (G.)  a  partner  of  Ed.  Fry, 

307  . 

Koran,  Venice,  1518;   65 

Laborde  (Leon)  on  wooden  types,  5 
Lackington  (J as.)  bookseller,  325 
Lactantius,  Subiaco,  1465  ;  40,  57 
La  Lepre  morale,  Cologne,  1476  ;  24 
Lambinet  (P.)  on  early  polytype  printing, 


Lascaris  Antkologia  (in  Greek  Capitals), 
Florence,  1494  ;  57  :  Greek  Grammar, 
Milan,  1476 ;  57 

Last  Judgment,  Irish  poem  on,  Dublin, 
1571 ;  187 

Laud  (Archbp.)  his  services  to  Oxford 
press,  142-5,  166  ;  letter  to,  from  King 
Charles  I,  143 

Le  Be"  (G.)  cuts  punches  for  Plantin,  107  ; 
his  Arabic,  64 ;  Hebrew,  59 ;  Music, 
77 

LEE  (Jos.)  letter  founder,  166,  193 

Lee  (Dr.  S.)  Orientals  cut  for  by  Dr.  Fry, 
308 

L'Estrange  (R.)  Surveyor  of  Imprimery, 
132 

Le  Tailleur,  Rouen  printer  for  Pynson, 
92 

Letter-cutting  by  eye,  not  by  rule,  184 

Letter  Founders,  one  named  in  1597,  128, 
164  ;  regulations  of,  in  1622,  129,  164;  in 
1637,  130;  in  1662,  132;  in  1674,  133; 
in  1693,  134  ;  called  to  account,  133,  134, 
193,  205  ;  petition  and  '  Cause  of  Com- 
plaint' of  one,  in  1637,  167  ;  To  His 
Majesty,  178,  249,  296,  307,  329,  356  ; 
limited  number  of,  118,  134;  Association 
of,  118,  250,  352,  353,  358 

Letter  Founding  of  the  first  printers,  9, 
12,  14,  18  ;  early  secrecy  of,  28  ;  spread 
of,  28 

In  France  :  State  control  of,  129  ; 

Thiboust's  account  of,  114  ;  views  of  in 
Encyclopedia,  1 16 ;  Fournier's  account 
of,  117 

In  Germany  :  at  Frankfort,  in  1568, 


In  Netherlands:  Plantin's  Foundry, 


105 


106  ;  James'  account  of  Dutch  founders, 
113,  213-7 

In  England  :  came  after  printing, 

84  ;  earliest  record  of,  93  ;  early  practice 
of,  103;  curious  cut  in  the  Bagford  MSS., 
105  ;  divorce  from  printing,  164  ;  prac- 
tised by  Day,  96  ;  early  unlicensed,  128; 
the  London  Polyglot  a  land-mark  of, 
175  ;  Moxon's  account  of,  1683,  107-13, 
183-6;  at  Oxford,  in  1695,  113  ;  custom 
of  lending  casters  and  matrices,  113, 
216;  division  of  trades  in,  114,  184; 
trade  jealousies  in,  114,  118;  Universal 
Magazine,  1750,  account  in,  108,  116  ; 
secret  operations  in,  117,  288,  315,  338; 
rules  of  Thome's  Foundry,  1806,  117, 
294;  conservatism  of,  118;  competition 
in,  118  ;  State-control  of,  123-136;  liberty 
of,  134  ;  final  emancipation  of,  135 

Lettres  Tourneures,  initials,  79 

Lettres  de  Forme,  36,  53,  87,  88 

Lettres  de  Somme,  53,  54 

Lettou  and  Machlinia,  types  of,  89 

Leusden,  simplified  Greek  types  of,  61 

Lever-mould,  introduced,  120 

Lexicon  HeJ>taglotton,  Lond.  1669;  176 

Liber  de  laudiiits  Marice,  Cologne  ?  1478  ? 
24 

Life  of  Jewell,  Lond.  1573;  64,  98 

Ligatures  in  old  founts,  10,  27,  41,  50, 
224 

Liguarui7i  XII  AlpJiabeta,  Paris,  1538; 
67 

Linde  (A.  Van  der)  on  the  essence  of  typo- 
graphy, 2  ;  on  '  gette  en  molle,'  13 

Litera?  Florentes,  initials,  79 

Littleton  Tenures  (Pynson's),  Lond.  1527; 
93  ;  (Redman's),  Lond.  n.  d.,  94 

LIVERMORE  (Martin)  partner  to 
Henry  Caslon  II,  254 ;  retires  from  Chis- 
weU  Street,  255 


Index. 


375 


Logique    oVOkam,  1488,   contractions  In, 

Si 
London  Printer's  Lamentation,  1060: 127, 

130,  165 
Long  Primer,  an  English  type-body,  32,33, 

38 

Long  f,  disappearance  of,  52 

Louvain,  Irish  type  at,  75,  188,  191 

Liibeck,  leaden  matrices  at,  16 

Lucas  (M.)  printer  of  the  'Wicked' 
Bible,  142,  143 

Luce  (L.)  Roman  type  of,  40,  48 

Lucerna  Fidelium,  Rome,  1676  ;  75 

Luckombe  (P.)  his  History  of  Printing, 
Lond.  1770  ;  246,  291,  301 

Ludolf,  Ethiopic  type  used  by,  69 

Ludolph's  Grammatica  Russica,  Oxon. 
1696 ;  71 

LYNCH,  letter  founder,  358 

Lyndewode  Constitutiones,    Oxon.  n.d. ; 

_  !39 

Lyons,  early  printing  at,  20  ;  fifteenth  cen- 
tury types  at,  20  ;  nicks  used  at,  120 

Lyons  (Israel)  Hebrew  type  cut  for,  247 

McCuirtin's     Irish   Dictionary,     Paris, 

1732;  75 
McCreery  (J.)  prints  with  Martin's  types, 

333,  his  poem  on  The  Press,  277,  333 
Machine  for  type  casting,  first,  122,  265 
Machlinia  and  Lettou,  types  of,  89 
McPHAIL,  letter  founder,  351 
Madden  (J.  P.  A.)  on  15th  Century  type, 

24  ;  on  the  Wiedenbach  typographers,  41 
Malabaric  matrices  : — Fry,  309,  311 
Mansion  (Colard)  Caxton's  master,  84,  85, 

86,  87,  Gros  Batarde  type  of,  55,  86,  87 
Marcel  (J.  J.)  his  Oratio  Dominica,  72, 

76;  his   Alphabet  Irlandais,    76,    191  ; 

Russian  type  of,  72  ;  Irish,  76 
Marprelate  Tracts,  types  of,  127 
MARR  (Dr.  J.)  acquires  part  of  Glasgow 

Foundry,  266 
Martens  (Th.)  Greek  type  of,  59  ;  Heb- 
rew, 63 
Martin  (Robert)  agent  and  manager  for 

Baskerville,  281,  330 ;  works  printed  by, 

281 
MARTIN  (Wm.)  brother  to  above,  330 ; 

cuts  punches  in    London,    330 ;    starts 

foundry,  330  ;  employed  by  Shakespeare 

Press,  331-3  ;  tributes  to,  331,  332,  333  ; 

supplies  McCreery,  333;    foundry  sold 

to  Caslon,  254,  334  ;  Orientals  of,  332 
Matrices  : — Greek,    332  j     Roman 

and  Italic,  332,  333 
Mascall  (W.)  proposal  to  register  founders, 

134 
Mathematical  signs  in  type,  98,  148,  191, 

196,  199,  217,  342 
Matrices,   early  forms  of,  14  ;  of  lead,  14, 

15,  16,  228 ;  of  clay,    15  ;  of  wood,   16, 

121  ;  justification  of,  16  ;  struck  inverted, 

204;  without  sides,  208;  of  steel,  312; 

'  Sanspareil,'  327 
MATTHEWSON,     letter      founder     in 

Edinburgh,  358 
Maynyal,  Paris  printer  for  Caxton,  gi 
Mediaan,  a  Dutch  type  body,  38 
Meerman  on  sculpto-fusi  types,  7 
Mentelin,  Roman  type  of,  42 
Mentz,  Sack  of,  28  ;  school  of  typography 

of,  9 
Meres  (Jno.)  son-in-law  of  T.  Grover,  205 
Metals  used  in  type  alloy,  19,  106,  112, 

121 ;    softness   of,  in  early   types,    26 ; 

Moxon's  directions  for  mixing,  112 
Meurs  (Dr.  Van)  on  '  gette  en  molle,'  13 
Mierdman,  Greek  types  of,  60 


Miller  (Peter)  American  printer,  anecdote 
of,  17 

MILLER  (Wm.)  manager  for  Wilson,  264, 
355 ;  starts  foundry,  355  ;  his  early 
founts,  355  ;  employed  by  the  Times, 
356;  specimens,  355,  356;  partner  and 
successors  of,  356 

Matrices : — Roman  and  Italic,  355, 


356 

MILNE  &  Co.,  founders,  266 

Milton  (Jno.)  Areopagitica,  130;  Works, 
Birmingham,  1758;  275;  Lond.  1794-7; 
331 ;  Paradise  Lost,  Lond.  1796  ;  337, 
338 

Minion,  an  English  type  body,  33,  39, 
210;  a  foreign  body,  39 

Minsheu's  D-uctor  in  Linguas,  Lond.  1617; 
64.  73, 171 

Missal,  a  German  type  body,  36 

Missal,  printed  at  Lyons,  1485  ;  76 

MITCHELL  (Robt.)  founder,  206  ;  par- 
tition of  his  foundry,  206,  221,  241 

Matrices  ;  Black,  206,  241  ;  Greek, 

206, 241  ;  Music,  78, 206, 241 ;  Roman  and 
Italic,  206  ;  Signs,  206 

Mitchelson,  first  American  founder,  350 

Mittel,  a  German  type  body,  37 

Model  types  for  clay  or  sand  moulds,  n  ; 
as  punches  for  lead  or  clay  matrices,  15, 
16 

Moderne,   Italian  name  for  Black  letter, 

,  43 

Molloy's  Lucerna  Fidelium,  Rome,  1676  ; 
75  :  Irish  Grammar,  Rome,  1677  ;  75 

Monasticon,  Lond.  1655  ;  74 

MOORE  (Isaac)  manager  and  partner  of 
Fry  and  Pine,  299  ;  specimens  of,  299  ; 
inventions  of,  300  ;  retires,  302 

Moreau,  Script  type  of,  56 

Mores  (Ed.  Rowe)  account  of,  222  ;  pos- 
sesssr  of  James'  foundry,  222,  223  ;  his 
Dissertation,  222,  223  ;  account  of  early 
printers  by,  84,  90,  92,  94 ;  of  Miss 
Elstob,  157  ;  his  correspondence  as  to 
her  Saxon  matrices,  158, 159  ;  his  account 
of  James'  foundry,  223 ;  strictures  on 
Oxford  specimen,  160  ;  allusion  to  Cos- 
ter, 225;  prejudice  against  Caslon  II; 
244,  247  ;  against  Baskerville,  274,  280  ; 
notice  of  Fry's  specimen,  300  ;  as  a  com- 
positor, 347 

Morton  (Dr.)  Domesday  type  cut  for,  291, 
320 

Moses  Choronensis,  Lond.  1736  ;  69,  239 

Motteroz  (M.)  ideal  Roman  letter  of,  48 

Mould,  see  Type- mould 

MOXON  (Jos.)  letter  founder,  180-192  ; 
specimen,  181  ;  a  printer,  182  ;  his  offices, 
181,  182;  his  Regula  TriumOrdinum, 
182  ;  his  Mechanick  Exercises,  107-J12, 
183-186  ;  his  standards  of  type  bodies, 
33,  34  ;  employed  by  Boyle,  189 

Matrices :  Irish,    75,  76,    186-191  ; 

Roman  and  Italic,  47,  181 

Musceus,  Hero  and  Leander,  Lond.  1797  ; 
33? 

Music  ;  De  Worde's,  76, 91  ;  early  printing 
abroad,  76,  77  ;  improvements  in,  78 ; 
Grafton's,  77  ;  Day's,  77,  98 ;  Vautrol- 
lier's,  77  ;  East's,  77  ;  '  new-tyed  note', 
77  ;  at  Aberdeen,  77 

Matrices  :   Oxford,  77,   148,    161  ; 

Walpergen,  77,  148,  153,  208  ;  Andrews, 
77,  196  ;  Grover,  77,  199  ;  Mitchell,  78, 
206,  241 ;  Caslon,  77,  241,  248  ;  Fry,  78, 
310,  312  ;  Fougt,  78,  350 ;  Branston's 
(stereo),  360  ;  Hughes,  78,  363 ;  Jackson's 
symbols,  323 
Myllar  (A.)  Scotch  printer,  types  of,  103 


Negus  (S.)  li^t  of  printers  by,  346 

Neilson's  Irish  Grammar,  Dublin,  1808 ; 
76,  191 

New  Testament  {Greek),  Basle,  1516  ;  59  : 
Sedan,  1628  ;  61  :  Cambridge,  1632  ;  60, 
141 :  Oxford,  1763  ;  61,  160,  273,  274  : 
Lond.  1786  {Codex  Alex.)  ;  321 

{Latin),  Lond.  1574  ;  46, 51 

{Arabic),  Lond.  1727  ;  67,  235 

{Coptic),  Oxon.  1716  ;  70,  237 

{Ethiopic),  Rome,  1548  ;  69  :  Lond. 

1826  {Gospels)  ;  69 

{Irish),    Dublin,    1602  ;    75,   187  ; 

Lond.  1681  ;  75,  189 

{Russian),  St.  Petersburg,  1819-23  ; 

72 

{Saxon),  Lond.  1571  {Gospels),  95 

{Sclavonic),    Ugrovallachia,    1512 

{Gospels),  71  :  Moscow,  1564  {Acts  and 
Epistles),  71 

{Syriac),  Paris,  1539  ;  67  :  Vienna, 

ISS5  j  67  :  Cothon,  1621  ;  67  :  Hamburg, 
1663  ;  67  :  Lond.  1816  ;  68,  342 

{Tamulic),  Tranquebar,   1714-19 ; 

234 

N1CHOLLS  (Arthur)  letter  founder, 
nominated,  T30,  165  ;  petition  to  Arch- 
bishop Laud,  166,  167  ; '  Cause  of  Com- 
plaint,' 167 

NICHOLLS  (Nicholas)  son  of  above, 
letter  founder,  166,  177  ;  his  father's  ac- 
count of,  168  ;  his  petition  to  the  king, 
178  ;  his  specimen,  178, 181 ;  letter  founder 
to  the  king,  178 

NICHOLS,  an  Oxford  letter  founder,  148, 
178 

Nichols  (Jno.)  his  Anecdotes  of  Bowyer, 
233  ;  Domesday,  facsimile  of,  320,  321  ; 
assists  Figgins,  335,  336 

Nicholson  (W.)  patent  for  type  casting,  119, 

327 
Nicks,  origin  of,  120  ;  early  substitutes  for, 

22 
Nicol  (Geo.)  founder  of  the  Shakespeare 

Press,  330  ;  employs  W.  Martin,  330 
Nicol  (W.)  son  of  above,  succeeds  to  the 

Shakespeare  Press,  330 
Nomenclator  Syriacus,  Rome,  1622 ;  67 
Nonpareil,  an  English  type  body,  32,  33, 

39,  129  ;  a  foreign  body,  39 
Norfolk  (Duke  of)  employs  Jackson,  317 
Norton  (J.)  printer  of  the  Eton  Chrysos- 

tom,  6o,  140 ;  distinctions  conferred  on, 

140 
Nutt  (Richd.)  successor  to  Grover's  foun- 
dry, 205 


O'Brien's  Irish  Dictionary,  Paris,   1768  ; 

75 
Ogilby(Jno.)  Roman  letter  of,  47 
O'Hussey's    Irish    Catechism,    Antwerp, 

1611  ;  75  :  Rome;    1707,  75 
O'  Kearney' s  Irish  Catechism,Dv.b\in,iS7i ; 

75,  187 
Oporinus,  Greek  type  of,  59 
Opusculum  Musices,  Bologna,  1487 ;   76 
Oratio  Dominica,  Lond.  1700  ;  64,  66,  68, 

69,  7°,  71,  73,  74,  154,  177.  190 
Lond.  1713  ;  69,  155,  177,  190  :  Amster 
dam,  1715  ;  69,  71,  73,  74,  154,  236 
Paris,  1805;  72,  76:  Parma ;  1806,  72 

Oratio  in  pace  nuperrimd,  Lond.  1518 
44,  92 

Oratio  tnum  hnguarum,  Lond.  1524 
51,  64,  66,  91 

Oriental    Collections,   Lond.     1797-1800 

339 
Ornamental  type,  introduced,  307,  310 
Ornaments,  see  Type  ornaments 


376 


Orthographia  Practica,  Saragossa,  T548  ; 

32,  183 
Orwin,  Arabic  type  of,  64 
Ottley  (W.Y.)  on  early  clay  moulds,  n 
Ouseley(Sir  W.). Persian  type  cut  for,  339 
Ovid's  Metamorphoses,  Lond.   i8io_;   312 
Oxford  University  Press,  first  printing  at 
137-9 >   types  of   the    early    press,    55, 
i37<  I38 !    Scolar's  press,   139  ;    revival 
of  printing,  140 ;  early    Greek  founts, 
60,  61,  140,  141,  145  ;  lends  Greek  type 
to  Cambridge,  141 ;  Laud's  services  to, 
142-5,  166 ;  charter   in  1632,  142  ;  early 
Oriental  types,     64,    6fi,     144 :    Archi- 
typographus  appointed,  146  ;    Fell's  ser- 
vices to,  146-150;  loyalty  of,  146  ;  large 
purchases    in  1672,    149  ;    Junius'    gift 
to,  150,  151  ;  fine  printing  at,   159 
— —  Foundry  established,  153  ;  state  of, 
in    1665,    113  ;    matrices  lost   at,     151  ; 
removed  to    Sheldonian   Theatre,  153  ; 
'  first  specimen,   153  ;   types  used  in   the 
O ratio  Dominica,    1700,    154  ;    heights 
to  paper  in,  155  ;  removed  to  Clarendon 
Building,  156  ;  gift  of  Elstob  Saxon  to, 
158,  159;  Greek  cut  for,  by  Baskerville, 

160,  273,  274;  specimens,  160,  162; 
types  cut  for,  by  Caslon,  160,  161,  246  ; 
by  Figgins,   338  ;  inventory  of,  in  1794, 

161,  162;  relics  at,  150, 159,  160,  162,  274 
Matrices  :    Amharic,    177  !  Arabic, 

66,  147,  148,  155,  161  ;  Armenian,  69, 
148,  153,  161  ;  Coptic,  70,  147,  148, 149, 
153,  155,  161  ;  Danish,  73,  151  ;  Ethio- 
pic,  69,  151,  154.  I55.  i6ij  177  ;  Gothic, 
73,  IS1!  T-SS*  l6z  !  Greek,  148,  160,  161, 
273,  274,  338  ;  Hebrew,  64,  147,  148,  154, 
161  ;  Icelandic,  73,  151,  155  !  Initals,  80; 
Music,  77,  148,  i53>  T54.  l6l>  2°°;  Roman 
and  Italic,  150,  152,  179  ;  Runic,_  72, 
151,  155,  161  ;  Russian,  71  ;  Samaritan, 
70,  148,  154,  161 ;  Saxon,  74,  151,  161  ; 
Sclavonic,  71,  148,  153.  ISS,  161  ; 
Swedish,  73,  151  ;  Syriac,  68,  147,  148, 
155.  161 

Pacioli  (L.)  on  the  shape  of  letters,  183 
Palmer  (S.)  his  note  on  De  Worde,  90  ; 

his    printing-house,     217 ;    History     of 

Printing,  90, 235,  236  ;  projected  account 

of   letter-founding,    114;     discreditable 

conduct  to  Caslon,  235,  238 
Pantographia,   Lond.   1799;  72,    76,  306, 

307,  308 
Paradigmata  de  IV  Linguis,  Paris,  1596; 

67 
Paragon,  an  English  Type  body,  33,  36, 

86,  343  ;  a  foreign  body,  36 
Parker  (Archp.  M.)  patron    of  Day,  95; 

Saxon  cut  for,  95  ;  Roman  and  Italic  for, 

96.  97,  98    . 
Patents  relating  to  letter-founding,  119-122 
Pater  (Paulus)  on  wooden  types,  4 
Paterson,  the   auctioneer,  notice  of,  230, 

311 
Pauli  de  Middleburgo  Epistola,  Louvam, 

1488;  63 
Pearl  an  English  type  body,  33,  40 
PeekQno.)  type-casting  machine  of,  120 
Pentateuch     (Polyglot)      Constantinople, 

1546 ;  170 

(Coptic)  Lond.  1731 ;  70,  237 

(Irish)  Lond.i8i9(GV«.  and Exod.), 

312 
Perforated  wooden   types,  4,  5  ;  sand-cast 

types,  10  ;  mould-cast  types,  22,  25 
Perle,  a  French  type  body,  40 
Persian  Matrices  :  Caslon,  254  ;  Jackson, 

317  ;  Figgins,  339,  343 


Index. 


Persian  Moonshee,  Lond.  1801  ;  339 
Peiit,  a  French  and  German  type  body,  39 
Petit  Romain,  a  French  type  body,  38 
Petrucci,  music  type  of,  77 
Phalaridis  Epistolce,  Oxon.  1485  ;  137,  138 
Philosophie,  a  French  type  body,  32,  38 
Pica,  an  English  type  body,  32,  33,  38 
Picas  or  Pies,  of  the  early  Church,  38,  87 
Pickering  (W.)  minute  Greek  used  by,  62, 

254  ;  book  printed  for,  in  Baskerville' s 

types,  286 
PINE  (Wm.)  Bristol  printer  and  founder ; 

partner  with  Fry,  298;  his   inventions, 

300  ;  Bible  printed  by,  301  ;  retires  from 

founding,  302 
Plantin  (Chr.)  his  foundry,  106 ;  supposed 

silver  type   of,  106  ;  Types  :  Greek,  59  ; 

Hebrew,     64 ;    Italic,    51  ;     Lettre    de 

Civilite,  56  ;  Roman,  43;  Syriac,  67 
Plinii  Secimdi  Epistolce,  Lond.  1790;  306 
Ploos  van  Amstel,  Dutch  founders,  215 
Polychronicon,  Westminster,  1495  ;  76,  91, 
Polyglot  Bibles,  account  of,  169 

the  London,   see  Bible  (Polyglot) 


Psalms  (Arabic)  Rome,  1614  ;  66  :  Lond. 
1725;  67,  235 

(Armenian)  Rome,  1565  ;  68 

(Ethiopic)  Rome,  1513;  69  :  Frank- 
fort, 1 701  ;  69 

—  (Saxon)  Lond.  1640  ;  73 
(Sclavonic)  Cracow,  1491 ;  71 


Lond.  1657 

POLYGLOT  FOUNDRY  Matrices  :  Ara- 
bic, 66,  173,  177  ;  Black,  173,  177  ;  Ethio- 
pic, 69,  173,  174,  177;  Greek,  173,174! 
Hebrew,  64,  173,  177 ;  Roman  and 
Italic,  173,  176  ;  Samaritan,  70,  173, 174, 
177;  Syriac,  68,  173,174,  177,  241 

Polytype,  supposed  early  system  of,  12; 
later  attempts  at,  122,  220 

Porson's  improvement  in  Greek  letter,  62, 

342 
Postel's  Arabic  Gramma?;  Paris  1539-40, 

65  ;  Syriac  type  used  by,  67 
POUCHEE  (L.  J.)  Letter  Founder,  starts 

a  foundry,  361  ;  agent  for  Didot's  '  poly- 

matype,'     121,     361  ;     specimen,  .  362  ; 

abandons  business,   362  ;    dispersion  of 

his  foundry,  362 
Practical  Sermons  (Irish)    Lond.    1711  ; 

190 
Press,  The,  a  Poem  ;  Liverpool,  1803;  277, 

333 

Primer,  an  English  type  body,  32,  34 ; 
derivation  of,  37 

Primers  of  the  Early  Church,  37,  38 

Printing,  invention  of,  1  ;  degeneration  of, 
in  England,  44,  136,  232,  269  ;  compre- 
hensiveness of  the  early  trade  of,  123  ; 
statutes  relating  to,  124-136 ;  rise  of 
fine  printing,  269,  272 

Printers,  their  own  founders,  88,  102,  103, 
123,  125 ;  number  of,  in  London,  126; 
130,  132,  133,  134 

Prodromus  Coptus,  Rome,   1636  ;  67,   69, 
236 

Propaganda  Press,  specimens,  66,  67,  69, 
70;  Types  of: — Arabic,  66;  Coptic, 
69  ;  Ethiopic,  69 ;  Irish,  75,  191 ;  Sama- 
ritan, 70  ;  Sclavonic,  71  ;  Syriac,  67 

'  Proscription '  letter,  Matrices  : — Caslon, 
248  ;  Cottrell,  291,  292,  317 ;  Thorne, 
292,  293;  Jackson,  317 

Prosodia  Rationalis,  Lond.  1779  ;  323 

Psalmanazar  (G.)  anecdotes  of  Palmer  by, 
114,  238 

Psalms  (Polyglot)  Paris,  1513  ;  82  :  Genoa, 
1516 ;  63,  65,  170  :  Cologne,  1518  ;  69, 
170 

(Hebrew)  Tubingen,  1512,  (Sep tern 


(Syriac-Lat.)  Paris,  1625  ;  67 

Pump  for  type-casting  machine,  119 
Punches,  probable  earliest,  14  ;  of  copper, 
15,  16  ;  of  wood,  14,  15,  16  ;  small  value 
put   on,    113,   209,  225,  229 ;   defects  of 
French,  116  ;  Barclay's  patent,  119 
Punch-cutting,   account  of,    108,    185 ;   a 
distinct  trade  in  Holland,  114  ;  indepen- 
dent artists  in  England,  117,  338,  358, 
360;  secrecy  of  117,  243,  288,  315,  338 
Pynson  (R.)  servant  to  Caxton,  91  ;  corre- 
spondence with  Rouen  printers,  91,  92, 
103  ;  types  of,  91,  92,  93  ;  his  Roman,  the 
first  in  England,  37,  44,  92 ;  his  inden- 
ture with  Horman,  37,  92  ;  Greek  types 
cast  by,  93  ;  apology  for,  93 

Quatremere,  Coptic  type  used  by,  70 
Quintilian's  suggestion  of  mobile  types,  3 
'  Quousque   tandem,'     formula    for    type 
specimens,  49,  52 

Rabbinical  Hebrew,  Matrices  :— Andrews,     I 
194,    195 ;   James,    65,     227,    303  ;   Fry, 

3°3 
Raphelengius,  Arabic  type  of,  66, 145 
Ratdolt,  initials  of,  79 
Rasselas,  Banbury,  1804;  119 
Rastell  (W.)  types  of,  94 
Rasteirs  Grete  Abridgeinent,  Lond.  1534; 

94 
Readings  071  Jonah,  Lond.  1579;  64,  98 
Record  Commission,  types  cut  for,    339, 

340 

Reports,  Lond.  1800-19  i  339  :Edin- 


pcenit.),  63 

(Heb.  Lat.)  Lond.  1736  ;   238,  239 

(Greek)  Milan,    1481  ;  58:  Venice, 

i486,  58  :  Lond.  1812  (Cod.  Alex.)  322 

(Latin)  Mentz,  1457;   11,    i3>  53 : 

Mentz,  1490;  76 


burgh,  1811-16 ;  340 
'Real   Character,'   Moxon's,  cut  for  Wil- 

kins,  191,  196,  310 
Recuyell   of    tlie    Histories    oj    Troye, 

Bruges,  1474  ;  86 
Redman  (R.)  Pynson's  quarrel  with,  93  ; 

types  of,  94 
REED   (Charles)  partner  in  the  Fann 

Street  Foundry,  296 
Registration  of  founders,  133,  135 
Regtila?   Triwm   Ordinwn,   Lond.    1676 ; 

182,  185 
Reliqves  of  Irish  Poetry,  Dublin,    1789; 

RICHARD  (Mr.)  partner  of  Mr.  Miller, 

356 
RICHARD  (J.  M.)   son  of  above,  356  ; 

'  Brilliant '  type  of,  356 ;  '  Gem '  type  of 

356 
RICHARD    (W.  M.)  brother    of  above, 

356 
RICHARDS  (T.)  a  letter  founder,  351 
Richardson  (Rev.  J.)  Irish  works  of,  190 
Richardson  (W.)  Engrossing  type  cut  for, 

289,  290 
Ripoli  Press,  metals  used  in  the  foundry 

of,  19  ;  matrices  bought  by,  28 
Ritchie  (Millar),  fine  printer,  306 
Robijn,  a  Dutch  type  body.  40,  52 
Roccha  (Ang.)  on  early  perforated  types, 

4  ;  his  Bibliotheca  Apostolica  Vaticana, 

65,  67,  68 
Rolij   (or  Rolu),  Dutch  letter  cutter,  114, 

215, 216 
Roman  letter,  origin  of,  40  ;  early  founts  in 

Italy,  40, 41  ;   Germany,  42  ;  France,  43, 


Index. 


377 


44  ;  Netherlands,  43,  44,  47  ;  Switzer- 
land, 44 
Roman  letter,  in  England  :  introduction  of, 
44,  91 ;  Pynson's,  44;  92 :  De  Worde's,  91 ; 
Redman's,  94 ;  Day's,  47,  96,  97,  98, 
144;  Vautrollier's,  46, 98;  degeneration  of, 
44,  232 ;  called  'White  letter,'  91 ;  mixed 
with  Black,  45,  97 ;  followed  Dutch 
models,  46  ;  first  Bible  in,  46  ;  in  Scot- 
land, 46;  Roycroft's,  47,  173,  176; 
Ogilby's,  47  ;  Field's,  47  ;  Moxon's  rules 
for,  47,  182,  184,  185  ;  Caslon's  influence 
on,  47,  249,  284,  301,  303,  305  ;  narrow 
faces,  46  ;  Baskerville's  influence  on,  47, 
284,  299,  305,  332,  333  ;  French  influence 
on,  48  ;  Bodoni's  influence  on,  48,  331  ; 
revolutions  in,  48,  251,  253,  301,  328,  332, 
340 ;  French  obligations  to,  48 ;  heavy 
faced,  48 ;  revival  of  the  Old  Face,  49  ; 
Rusher's  improved,  119  ;  Motteroz  ideal, 

and  Italic  matrices  :  Oxford,  148, 

152 ;  Polyglot,  173,  176  ;  Moxon,  181  ; 
Andrews,  195;  Grover,  198,199;  Mitchell, 
206;  'Anon,'  207;  James,  213,  214, 
217,  223  ;  Caslon,  47,  159,  235,  240,  247, 
251,  252,  253  ;  Wilson,  48,  260,  263,  264, 
265  ;  Baskerville,  47,  48,  263,  270,  271, 
27s,  276,  277,  279,  280,  284;  Cottrell,  48, 
289, 290,  291,  292  ;  Fry,  48,  299,  300,  301, 
3°3i  3°S)  3°6>  3r°  ;  Jackson,  48,  317,  323  ; 
Figgins,  48,  336,  337,  340 ;  Thome, 
291,  293,  295  ;  Thorowgood,  295  ;  Mar- 
tin, 332,  333  ;  Hive,  347  ;  Stephenson  (S. 
and  C),  353  ;  Miller,  355,  356 

Rood  (Theo.)  Oxford  printer,  137,  138 

Rosart,  music  type  of,  78 

Rouen,  an  early  type  market,  91,  93,  103 

Rowe  (Sir  T.)  family  of,  200 

Rowe  (Eliz.)  married  H.  Caslon,  200,  250 

Roxburghe  Club,  works  printed  for,  312, 
334  . 

Royal  Typography  in  England,  proposal 
for  a,  263 

Roy  croft  (Thos.)  printer  of  the  London 
Polyglot,  171,  172;  distinction  conferred 
on,  176 ;  printing  house  of,  217  ;  fire  of 
his  office,  177  ;  epitaph,  176  ;  types  used 
bv,  47,  64,  66,  173-177 

Rubbing,  a  process  in  founding,  in,  116, 
117 

Ruby,  an  English  type  body,  34 

Runic,  early  foreign  founts  of,  72 

Matrices  :  Oxford,  72,  150, 151, 155, 

161 ;  James,  72,  225,  228 

Running  Secretary,  a  French  Cursiv,  56 

Rusher  (Ph.)  his  improved  types,  119  ;  his 
Rasselas,  119 

Russian  type,  chief  foreign  founts,  71,  72  ; 
none  in  England  in  1778  ;  72 

Matrices  :  Cottrell,   72,  291  ;  Fry, 

72,  309,  312  ;  Thorowgood,  72,  296 


St.  Alban's,  printing  at,  89,  139 
St.  Augustin,  a  French  type  body,  32,  37 
Sallust,  Edinburgh,  1739  ;  219 
Samaritan  type,   chief  founts  abroad,  70, 

*74 
Matrices :    Oxford,   70,   148,    154, 

161  ;  Polyglot,   70,   173,   174,  177,   198 ; 

Andrews,   70,    195  ;    Grover,   70,    198  ; 

James,  70,  223,  225,  227,  303  ;  Caslon, 

70,  240,  241,  247,  254  ;  Caslon  III,  326; 

Fry.   7°>   3°3»   3°9>  311 5  Dummers,  70, 

241.  34S 

■  Punches  :  James,  229 


Sand  moulds,  early  use  of,  16 


Sanscrit  matrices  :  Caslon,  234 ;  Jackson, 
319  ;  Wilkins,  318,  319 

'  Sanspareil'  matrices  invented,  327 

Savile  (Sir  H.)  his  Eton  Chrysostom,  60, 
140 

Saxon,  early  types  of,  in  England,  73,  74  ; 
in  Amsterdam,  74 

Matrices  :  Day,  73,  95,  96 ;  Oxford, 

74,  150,  151,  158,  161  ;  Andrews  (for 
Elstob),  74,  156,  157,  158,  196,  289 ; 
Grover,  199 ;  James,  223,  228  ;  Caslon, 
74,  240,  248  ;  Caslon  III,  326 ;  Wilson, 
74,  264 ;  Fry,  74,  309,  313  ;  Figgins,  74, 

343     T,        , 

Punches :  James,  229 


Schoeffer  (P.)  advertisement  of,  28,  49  ; 

his  Lettre  de  Somme,  54  ;    Greek,    57  ; 

Initials,  79 
Schoepflin  on  sculpto-fusi  types,  7 
Schola  Syriaca,  Utrecht,  1672  ;  70,  174 
Scholar's  Instructor,  Camb.  173s  ;  247 
Sclavonic,  various  founts  abroad,  71 

Matrices :  Oxford,  71, 148,  153,  155, 


161 


■  modern  :  see  Russian 


Scolar  (J.)  early  Oxford  printer,  139 
Scoloker,  Ipswich  printer,  device  of,  106 
Scotland,  first  types  in,  103  ;  early  use  of 

Dutch  types  in,  46,  257,  258 ;  condition 

of   printing  in,   before   1720,   257  ;    no 

foundry  in  1725,  218,  257,  258 
Script  type,  origin  of,  56,  204  ;  Dutch,  56 ; 

French  and  German,  56  ;  Moreau's,  56  ; 

Didot's,  56,  120,  308,  312 ;  Dawks',  173 
Matrices  :    Caslon,    249  ;   Cottrell, 


56,  290,  292  ;  Fry,  308,  312  ;  Jackson,  56, 

317 ;  Thorne,  293,  294,  295 
Scriptorial    matrices :   Grover,   199,   204  ; 

James,  228,  303  ;   Fry,  303 ;    Fenwick, 

35i 
'  Sculpto-fusi'  types,  theory  of,  7,  8 
'  Sculptus,'  use  of  the  word  in  colophons, 

7 
Secretary  type,  early,  at  Paris,  55;  Rouen, 

SS,  92;  Caxton's.ss,  86,  87, 88;  Berthelet's, 

94,  95  ;  variations  of,  55  ;  disappearance. 

55,  94,  95 
Secretary  matrices :  Andrews,  196  ;  Grover, 

199  ;  James,  228 
Sedan,  small  Roman  type  at,  40,  46  ;  small 

Greek,  61,  234 
Sedan,  a  French  type  body,  35 
Seldeni  Opera  Omnia,  Lond.  1726  ;  236 
Semi-Nonpareil,  a  French  type  body,  40 
Set- Court,  see  Court  Hand 
Setting-up,  an  operation  in  founding,  in, 

114,  116,  117 
Shakespeare,  Lond.  1792-1802  ;  330,  331 
Shakespeare  Press,  established,33i  ;  works 

issued  by,  331-3 
Sheldonian  Theatre,  Oxford,  153 
Shewell    (Mr.)   son-in-law   of   Caslon    I, 

246 
Siberch(Jno.)  first  Cambridge  printer,  141; 

Greek  types  of,  60,  141 
Signs  cut  by  Moxon,  igr 
Silver,  alleged  use  of  for  type  metal,  40, 

106,  140 
SIMMONS,  a  letter  founder,  364 
SINCLAIR  (Duncan)  manager  for  Wil- 
son, 266  ;  starts  a  foundry  in  Edinburgh, 

266 
SINCLAIR  (J  no.)  son  of  above;  manager 

for  Wilson,  265  ;  joins  his  father,  266 
Skeen    (W.)    on   wooden     types,    6  ;     on 

sculpto-fusi  types,  8  ;  on  '  gette  en  molle,' 

14 
SKINNER,  a  letter  founder,  345 


Small  Pica,  an  English  type-body,  33,  38 

Smart  (W.)  purchased  Baskerville  re- 
mainders, 281 

Smith  (Jno.)  his  tribute  to  Caslon,  243  ; 
body-standards  given  by,  34 

Smith,  (Dr.  T.)  his  tribute  to  Laud,  145  ; 
note  by,  on  the  Alexandrian  Codex,  201, 
203 

Smith  (T.  W.)  manager  to  H.  W.  Caslon, 
255       , 

Society  for  Promoting  Christian  Know- 
ledge, notice  of,  234;  their  press  at 
Tranquebar,  234  ;  their  Arabic  Psalms 
and  Testament,  235 

Somme,  Lettre  de,  54 

Soncino,  Hebrew  type  at,  62 

Sophologium  (Wiedenbach?  1465  ?)  42 

Sower  (Chr.)  early  American  founder,  350 

Spaces,  early  contrivances  for,  21 

Specimens,  see  Type-specimens 

Specklin  on  wooden  types,  4 

Speculum,  not  printed  with  wood  type,  4, 
5,  6  ;  nor  with  sculpto-fusi  types,  6  ; 
possible  sand-cast  types  of,  10  ;  curious 
'  turn '  in  10  ;  possible  clay-cast  types 
of,  11 ;  quantity  of  types  and  contrac- 
tions in,  27 

Star  Chamber ;  case  of  Day  v.  Ward, 
124  ;  decrees  affecting  printers  and 
founders,  126,  130,  167  ;   abolished,   131 

Starr  (E.)  Type-casting  machine  of,  122 

Statham's  Abridgments,  Rouen,  w.rf.,92 

Stationers,  early  brotherhood  ot,  124 

Stationers'  Company,  incorporation  of, 
124;  powers  against  printers,  127,  128, 
I2q  ;  minutes  relating  to  founders,  128, 
129,  133,  134,  164,  165,  193 ;  schism  in, 
348 

Statutes  affecting  printers  and  founders, 
124,  130,  131,  132,  133,  134 

STEELE  (Isaac)  partner  of  Edmund 
Fry,  306,  307 

STEPHENSON  (S.  and  C.)  London 
founders,  353  ;  first  foundry,  353  ;  speci- 
mens, 353,  354 ;  punch-cutter  for,  353, 
359  ;  foundry  sold,  354 

Matrices  : — Roman  and  Italic,  353  ; 


Ornaments,  353 

STEPHENSON  (  Henry  )  Sheffield 
founder,  329 

Stereotype,  early  suggestion  of,  13  ;  first 
attempts  at,  218  ;  history  of  Ged's  inven- 
tion, 218;  re-in^ention  by  Tilloch,  220, 
261 ;  perfected  by  Wilson  and  Lord 
Stanhope,  220 ;  Didot's  method  of,  220 

Strong  (Mr.)  married  Mrs.  H.  Caslon,  252 

Strype's  note  on  Day,  98  ;  on   early  types, 

97 
Subiaco,  Roman  type  at,  40 ;  Greek,  57 
Swedish  Matrices  : — Oxford,  73,  151 
SWINNEY       (  Myles  )       Birmingham 

founder,  269,  352  ;  specimen  of,  352,  353  ; 

poetical  tribute  to,  353 
Swynheim  and  Pannartz,  Roman  types  of, 

40,  41  ;  Greek,  57 
SYMPSON    (Ben j.)    the   first  recorded 

English  letter-founder,  128,  164 
Syriac,  chief  founts  abroad,  67  ;  printed  in 

Hebrew,  67  ;  Usher's  attempt  to  procure 

types  of,  67,  68 
Matrices  :  Oxford,  68,  147,  148,  155 

160,  161  ;  Polyglot,  68,  173,  174,  177,  198 

241  ;    Andrews,   195,    241 ;  Grover,    198 

241 ;  James,  228,   241 ;  Caslon,  160,   240, 

241,  246,   247,  254;   Fry,    68,    303,  308 

309,  311,  342  ;  Caslon  III,  326  ;  Figgins 

68,  342,  343  ;  Watts,  68 
Punches  : — James,  229 

3  c 


37* 


Index. 


Telegii  matrices  :  Figgins,  339,  343 

Tertia,  a  German  type  body,  37 

Teste,  a  size  of  type,  32 

Testo,  a  Spanish  type  body,  32,  37 

Thiboust  (C.  L.)  his  account  of  French 
founding,  114,  115;  his  Typographies 
Excellentia,  115 

Thomas  (Isaiah)  his  Printing  in  America, 
17  ;  note  on  the  first  American  founders, 
35o 

Thomson  (Jas.)  his  patent  for  type-casting, 
12,  122 

Thomson' 's  Seasons,  Parma,  1794  :  251  : 
Lond.  1799  :  336 

THORNE  (Robt.)  apprentice  and  suc- 
cessor to  Cottrell,  292  ;  removes  to  Bar- 
bican, 292 ;  and  to  Fann  Street,  294 ; 
regulations  of  his  foundry,  117,  294 ; 
specimens,  292,  293,  294  ;  new  fashions 
of  Roman,  293  ;  sale  of  his  foundry,  295 

Matrices  :  Blacks,  295;  Engrossing, 

295  ;  Flowers,  293,  295  ;  German,  295  ; 
Ornamented,   295  ;    '  Proscription,'   292, 

294  ;  Roman  and  Italic,  292,  293,  295  ; 
Script,  293,  294,  295  ;  Shaded,  293, 
295 

THOROWGOOD  (W,n.)  purchases 
Thome's   foundry,  295  ;  specimens,  295, 

296  ;  purchases  Dr.  Fry's  foundry,  296, 
313  ;  successors,  296  ;  standards  of  type 
bodies  in  1841,  34 

■ Matrices :    German,   296  ;    Greek, 

296  ;  Hebrew,   296  ;  Roman  and   Italic, 

295  ;  Russian,  72,  296 

Tilloch's  patent  for  stereotype,  220,  261 
Timmins  (S.)  Baskerville  relics  of,  268,  269, 

271,  279 
Tonson  (J.)  buys  type  in  Holland,  216,  217, 

233 
Tory  (Geof.)  on  shapes  of  types,  32,  53, 
183  ;    his  Champfleury,  32,  183  ;  Greek 
type  of,  58  ;   Initials,  80;  Roman,  44 
Tractatus  contra  Judceos,  Esslingen,  1475 

62 
Trafalgar,  an  English  type  body,  34 
Tranquebar,  Scriptures  printed  at,  1714-19  ; 

234  . 
Treatise  of  Love,  Westminster,  1491  ?  ;  89 
Treaty se  of  Fysshynge  with   an  Angle, 

Lond.  1827  ;  286 
Trithemius  on  the  Invention  of  Printing,  7 
Turners  Herbal,  Lond.  1551  ;  60 
Turner,  a  dishonest  Oxford  printer,  145 
Two-line  letters,  early  mention  of,  32  ;  use 

of,  80,  129 
Tuiyris  Tryal  and  Condemnation,  Lond. 

16C4 ;  132 
Types,  early ;  first  suggestion  of  mobile, 
3  ;  wooden,  3  ;  perforated,  4  ;  Wetter's 
specimen  of,  5  ;  Laborde's  specimen,  5  ; 
'sculpto-fusi,'  7;  sand-cast,  10;  clay- 
cast,  n;  irregularities  in,  18;  15th 
century  types  at  Lyons,  20-23  i  an<i  at 
Cologne,  24-26 ;  ligatures  and  contrac- 
tions, 22,  27  ;  quantities  of,  in  founts, 
26,  27  ;  one  size  only  in  a  book,  126  ; 
markets  for,  20,  28,  90,  103  ;  trade  in, 
103,  123  ;  early  control  over,  126 
Type-bodies,  origin  of,  31,  32  ;  names  of 
early,  32-40 ;  irregular,  33  ;  standards 
°f.  33)  34  »  attempts  to  regulate,  35, 
357  ;  names  of  foreign,  35 
Type-casting,  Moxon's  account  of,  111  ; 
machine  for,  origin  of,  122  ;  patents  for, 
119-22  ;  early  machines,  265,  356 
Type-ornaments,  first  at  Subiaco,  82 ; 
Aldus',  82  ;  Caxton's,  82  ;  H.  Estienne's, 
82';  used   in  combination,   82 


Type  patented,  Rusher's,  119  ;  Caslon  III, 
120,  327 

Type-mould,  invention  of,  9  ;  of  sand,  10  ; 
clay,  n,  plaster,  15;  earliest  adjustable, 
14;  in  four  pieces,  17,  120;  peculia- 
rities of  early,  23,  105  ;  Garamond's,  23  ; 
Dutch,  of  brass,  113,  216;  'drags'  in 
26  ;  Moxon's  description  of,  108,  186  ; 
abandonment  of  hand,  119  ;  lever  in- 
troduced, 120,  186 

Type-specimens,  English,  49,  5°  ;  Dibdin 
on,   49  ;  Bodoni's,  50,  251 

Type  Street  Foundry  established,  305 

'Typi  tornatissimi,'  initials,  79 

Typographical  Antiquities,  Lond.  1749  ; 
52,    242 

Typographic  Excellentia,  Carmen,  Paris, 
1718  ;  us 

Typography,  essence  of,  2 ;  and  xylography, 
2  ;  two  early  schools  of,  9 ;  a  mathe- 
matical science,  184 

Union- Pearl  matrices :  Grover,  199,  204  ; 

James,  228,  303  ;  Fry,  303 
Universal  Magazine,    1750  :    account  of 

letter-founding   in,    108,    116,    243,  288, 

316 
Uutenueissuug der  Messung,  Nuremburg, 

1525;  32,  183 
Usher's  attempt  to  procure  Oriental  types, 

67,  69,  141 

Van  Dijk  (Chr.)  Dutch  letter  cutter,  114, 
215  ;  Moxon's  praise  of,  182,  184  ;  Ro- 
man letter  of,  40,  44,  47,  182,  184  ;  Italic, 
52  ;  Black,  47 

Vatican  Press,  Oriental  types  of,  65,  67, 
69 

Vautrolhtr  (Th.)  Roman  type  of,  46,  98  ; 
Italic,  51  ;  Music,  77 

Virgil,  Paris,  1648  ;  56  :  Lond.  (Ogilby's) 
47  :  Florence,  1741  ;  204  :  Birmingham, 
1757  ;  272,  273 

Vitre,  French  printer,  Arabic  types  of,  66  ; 
Samaritan,  70  ;  Syriac,  67 

Vizitelly,  Branston  and  Co.'s  cast  orna- 
ments, 360 

Vocabularia,  St.  Petersburg,  1786-9;  72 

Vocabulary  {Arabic),  Granada,  1505  ;  65 

Vocabulary,  Persian,  Arabic  and  Eng- 
lish, Lond.  1785  ;  319 

Voltaire,  CEuvres  de,  Kehl,  1784-9  ;  286 

Voskens  (Dirk)  Dutch  founder,  114,  215, 
216,  290 

Matrices   of :   Coptic,  70  ;   Runic, 


72  ;  Russian,  71  ;  Samaritan,  70  ;  Saxon, 
74  ;  Sclavonic,  71 

Wages  in  Caslon's  foundry,  dispute  con- 
cerning in,  1757  ;  243  :  in  Thome's 
foundry,  1806  ;  118 

Waldegrave    (R.)    a    disorderly    printer, 

WALPERGEN  (P.)  Oxford  founder, 
149,  207  ;  book  printed  by,  at  Batavia, 
207  ;  his  Music  type,  77,  148,  153,  162, 
208,  209  ;  inventory  of  his  chattels,  209 ; 
small  value  of  his  punches,  209 

Walpole  (Horace)  Baskerville's  letter  to, 
278 

WalsingJiam,  Historia  Brevz's,T-,ond.  1574; 
95.  96 

Walton  (Brian)  editor  of  the  London 
Polyglot,  170  ;  his  Proposals  and  Speci- 
men, 170  ;  his  Introductio  ad  lec- 
tionem,  172  ;  timeservice  of,  175  ;  re- 
wards to,  176  ;  note  by,  on  the  Alexand- 
rian Codex  facsimile,  201 


Wanley  (Humphrey)  designs  Saxon  letter 

for  Miss  Elstob,  157 
Ward  (Roger)  a  disorderly  printer,   125, 

127 
Watson  (Jas.)   Scotch  printer,   257;    his 

History  of  Printing,    257  ;   Specimen, 

46,  49,  258  ;  his  Dutch  Initials,  80,  258 
WATTS  (Richard)  Cambridge   Univer- 
sity printer,   362  ;    printer  and  founder 

in  London,  362  ;  Oriental  types  of,  363  ; 

specimen  by  his  successors,  363 

Matrices  :  Syriac,  68 

Watts  (Jno.)  printer,  assists  Caslon,  233, 

234  ;    Franklin  his  apprentice,  233,  235 
Wechels,  Frankfort  printers,  Greek  types 

of,  58,  60,   140  ;  Hebrew,  63 
Wertheimer  (Jno.)  Hebrew  type  cut  for, 

264 
Weston,  see  Wetstein 
Westfalia  (Jno.  de)  Roman  type  of,  43 
Wetstein,  Dutch  founders,  346,  349  ;  Greek 

types  of,  61 
Wetter's  unhistorical  wooden  types,  5 
White    (Ehhu)    type-casting  machine    of, 

120 
White  (Thos.)  printer,  uses   Baskerville's 

types,  286 
'  White  letter,'  a  name  for  Roman,  91 
Whittaker  (Jno.)    Caxtonian  restorations 

°y.  344 

Whittingham  (C.)  printer,  revives  the  Old 
Style  Roman,  255 

Whitintoni  Grammatices,  Lond.  1519 ; 
60,  91  :  De  heteroclytis  noininibus, 
Lond.  1523  ;  91  :  Luczibrationes ,  Lond. 
?527  ;    91 

Wiedenbach,  typographical  school  at,  41, 
42  ;  Roman  type  at,  42 

Wilkins(Dr.  C.)  Librarian  to  East  India 
Company,  318;  typographical  achieve- 
ments of,  318,  319 ;  Bengal  type  cut 
by.  319 ;  Deva  Nagari  cut  by,  319, 
320;  fiie  at  his  office,  319;  Sanscrit 
cut  for,   254 

Willcins  (Dr.  D.)  notice  of,  236;  Coptic 
works  of,  236 

Wilkins  (Dr.  Jno.)  Philosophical  or  Real 
character  of,  191,  196,  310 

WILSON  (Alex.)  the  First ;  begins  as  a 
doctor's  assistant  in  London,  258 ; 
patronised  by  Lord  Isla,  258 ;  starts  a 
foundry,  259 ;  his  partner  Baine,  ^59, 
260;  attempts  new  method  of  founding, 
259;  earliest  founts  of,  260;  settles  at  St. 
Andrew's,  260 ;  Irish  and  foreign  busi- 
ness, 260,  264;  removes  to  CamUchie, 
260  ;  casts  types  for  the  Foulis,  261 ;  the 
Glasgow  Homer  Greek  type,  262 ;  retires, 
262;  tributes  to,  262,  263;  specimens, 
263;  foundry  removed  to  Glasgow, 
263 

Matrices  :  BLtck,  264 ;    Greek.  61, 

261,  262,  264.  265  ;  Hebrew,  261,  265  ; 
Roman  and  Italic,  48,  260,  263,  264,  265  J 
Saxon,  74,264 

WILSON  (Andrew)  son  of  above;  assists 
and  succeeds  his  father,  264;  state  of 
the  foundry  in  1825  ;  264 

Matrices :    Greek,    264 ;    Roman, 


264,  3SS 

WILSON  (Alpx.)  the  Second,  son  of 
above,  joins  his  father,  264 ;  succeeds 
to  the  foundry,  264  ;  establishes  br  inches 
at  Edinburgh,  264,  London,  265,  and 
Two  Waters,  265  ;  type  casting  machine 
of,  122,  265  ;  fails  in  business,  265  ;  sells 
foundry,  265 ;  joins  Mr.  Caslon,  255, 
26s 


Index. 


379 


WILSON  (Patrick)  brother  and  partner 

of  above,  264 
Wilson  Foundry,  type  standards  in  1841  ; 
34 :     division    and    dispersion  of,   255, 
265 
Woide  (Dr.)  his   facsimile  of  the  Alexan- 
drian Codex,  311,  321 
Wolfe  (Jno.)  disorderly  City  printer,  125 
Wolfe  (Rey.)  types  of,  95  ;  Greek  of,  60 
Wolsey  (Cardinal)  his  influence  on  print- 
ing, 139 
Women,  employment  of,  in  foundries,  117 
WOOD  AND  SHARWOODS,  founders, 
successors   to  Austin,  360  ;  Cast   Orna- 
ments of,  360 


Wooden  types,  the  legend  of,  3-6  ;  Speci- 
mens of  at  Oxford,  6  ;  used  in  England, 
129 

Worde  (Wynkyn  de)  account  of,  89-91 ; 
used  Caxton's  types,  87,  89  ;  and  Faques', 
94 ;  bought  type  abroad,  103  ;  employed 
a  Paris  printer,  91  ;  his  own  letter 
founder,  89,  90,  103  ;  types  of :  Arabic, 
66,  91 ;  Black,  53,  89,  90,  91,  197,  199, 
225,  239  ;  Greek,  60,  91  ;  Hebrew,  64, 
91  ;  Italic,  51,  91  ;  Music,  76,  91  ;  Ro- 
man, 91 

WRIGHT  (Thos.)  Star  Chamber  Foun- 
der, 165, 166  ;  nominated,  130,  165 

Wyer  (R.)  types  of,  94 


Xenopho7i's  Anabasis,  Glasgow,  1783;  220 
Xylography,   a   distinct    art  from   Typo- 
graphy, 6  ;  extinction  of,  2 

Ycair  on  the  shapes  of  letters,  32,  53  ;  his 

Ortlwgraphia  Practica,  32,  53,  183 
York,  early  printing  at,  89,  139 
Young   (Patrick)    Royal   Librarian,    143, 
167  ;   his  Catena  oti  Job,   98,   144,  176, 
198,  201,   228  ;     his  facsimile  from  the 
Alexandrian  Codex,  201,  321 

Z  liner  (Gunther)  Roman  type  of,    42 
Zell  (Ulricl  his    narrative  of  the  inven- 
tion of  printing,  1 


<r\ 


BOSTON  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


3  9999  06724  880  5 


#.  L 


11  Wis